The Missionary Review of the World — June 1938

1938

The Modern City Number Christ at the Center of City Life Aubrey S. Moore Meeting the Modem City Problems Herbert E. Eberhardt. The Youth Problem in the City What Church Federations Can Do Robert V. Russell God and Company……Unlimited Walter R. Mee Serving Christ in Crowded Streets M. W. Pullen Preaching the Gospel to City Folk Putting the Gospel to the Test Robert A. McKibben Contacts with Industrial Workers Harry A. Ironside When a Policeman Is Transformed J. F. Harrison The Inner and the Outer City A. J. Muste A United Church Project Paul Buffa What a Suburban Church Can Do Best Books on the City Problem Ernest G. Guthrie G. R. Larson 25 Cents a Copy Frank A. Fitt Charles H. Sears $2.50 a Year '

to Remember September 21-28 – General Council, PARENTS~ ••

United Church of Canada, Toronto, June 2-General Synod, Reformed Canada. In the Foreign Mission Field Church in America, Asbury Park, N. J. October 5-12 – United L u the ran Endorse Calvert: School Church in America, Biennial Con- Home Study Courses June 2-Fiftieth Anniversary of the vention, Baltimore, Md. Women's Missionary Society, Gen- Eor Childrel!l eral Synod of the Evangelical and October 14-20 – American Lutheran Reformed Church, Akron, Ohio. Church, Biennial Convention, San- Calvert School, through its Home Instruc- dU!lky, Ohio. tion Department, will give your child a superior elementary education ••• by mail, June 7-27-Indian Workers Confer- regardless of where you may live. Modences. Four Regional Conferences ern, approved courses from this famous of the National Fellowship of In- , Personal Items school are being used by parents allover dian Workers. (1) The Oklahoma the world with outstanding success. Conference, to be held at Dwight Mr. Robert L. Latimer for 45 years Training School, Marble City, Okla., treasurer of the Board of Foreign Give your children the advantages of these June 7-9. (2) The Southwest Re- Missions of the United Presbyterian interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, gional Conference, at the Navajo Church has retired and his place has and attractive materials. Instruction is Methodist School, Farmington,N.M., , been fill~d by Dr. R. W. Caldwell, Fi-, under the personal guidance of teachers in June 14-16. (3) Pacific Northwest nancial Secretary of the Board. Calvert's prominent and successful private Regional Conference, at the Nez day school in Baltimore. Perces Camp Meeting Grounds, *** Craigmont, Idaho, June 20-22. (4) Write today for booklet of complete in- The Midwest Regional Conference, Dr. Mills J. Taylor, Associate Sec- formation. Costs are low. at the College of Agriculture, Uni- retary of the United Presbyterian versity of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis., Board of Foreign Missions plans to CALVERT SCHOOL , June 24-27. These Conferences are visit the mission fields, leaving Ameropen to all friends of the Indians. ica about May first, with Mrs. Taylor ISOW. Tuscany Road ' and returning in January, 1939. Baltimor. + Maryland June 8-Synod of Christian Reformed *** United States. At Amarillo, Texas, Church, Grand Rapids, Michigan. 6,500 persons heard the Gipsy, and Dr. Paul J. Braisted, General Sec- many more were unable to get into the June 9-15-Norwegian Lutheran retary of the Student Volunteer Move- auditorium. Synod Convention, Mankato, Min- ment, has been elected Campus Sec- retary for the University Christian Sir Wilfred *T. *Gr*enfell, who has nesota. Mission to succeed the Rev. J. Max- served 45 years as a voluntary med- June 15-22-General Council of Con- well Adams. Dr. Braisted will give ical missionary in Newfoundland and gregational and Christian Churches, only a portion of his time to his new Labrador, recently celebrated his 73d office. birthday on an island off the coast of Beloit, Wisconsin. Georgia. Because of a chronic heart *** ailment, he may never be able 'to re- June 16-24 – Winona School of Mis- turn to Labrador, where hospitals, sions, Winona Lake, Indiana. Mrs. . Bi~op Henry,W. Hobson, of Cin- schools and nursing stations bear his Wm. Eckert, 1612 South 11th St., CinnatI, has been elected president of Maywood, Illinois. the "Movement for World Christi- name. anity," an interdenominational organ- June 18-25 ~ Geneva Summer School ization created in 1934, as a result of Obituary Notel for Missionary Education, Geneva the Laymen's Commission Report on Lake, Wisconsin. Write for infor- Foreign Missions. Bishop Hobson has The Rev. Dr. Eddy H. Greeley, for mation to Mrs. Paul H. Wezaman, attracted wide interest by literally fifty years a missionary of the Meth- 177 So. Humphrey Ave., Oak Park, carrying the church to the people in a odist Episcopal Church in Liberia and specially constructed trailer, called Rhodesia, died on April 8, at; Old Ill. Umtali, Rhodesia, at the age of 80 years. He was born at Owakonna, June 22-29 – General Synod, Evan- "St. Paul's Wayside Cathedral," re- Minnesota, in 1857, and was a cousin gelical and Reformed Churches, placing the cathedral in downtown of Horace Greeley. After graduation Columbus, Ohio. Cincinnati, as reported in the REVIEW from Hamblein University, St. Paul, he sailed for Liberia in 1888. He June 25-27-National Council of Fed- for April. *** introduced new plant life into Old erated Church Women, Eagles Umtali to add to the variety of native Mrs. J. P. White, editor of the foods. He was known especially as a Mere, Pa. Women's Missionary Magazine of the hymnodist and translator and for United Presbyterian Church. who has some years wrote the Sunday school June 25-July 2-Mt. Hermon Feder- been touring the foreign field of the lessons for missionaries and teachers. ated School of Missions, Mt. Her- Church, arrived in America on April mon, Cal. 14. Miss Anna A. Milligan, former C. Luther Fr*y, P*h.D* ., who did con- Educational Secretary of the United June 26-July 1- Church Conference Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- siderable work on the census of re- of Social Workers, Seattle, Wash- ligious bodies in the United States ington. and for five years was professor of Sociology in the University of Roch- June 28-July 3 – International Con- sions. who has spent the winter in ester, died on April 12, after a brief vention of Christian Endeavor, Egypt, will make a wider visit of for- illness. From 1922 to 1933 Dr. Fry Columbus, Ohio. eign ,missions before returning to was Director of the Bureau of Stand- ards of the Institute of Social and Re- July 11-19 – Northfield Missionary America. ** ligious Research of New York. He Conference, Northfield, Mass. Miss H*. was the author of "American Vil- Corona Rayle Cook, 16 Farnham Dr. James Rushbrooke, Execu- lagers," "The United States Looks tive Secretary of the Baptist World at Its Churches," and other volumes. St., Portland, Maine. Alliance, went to Bucharest to study He was born in Philadelphia, the'son the situation faced by Baptists in July 12-August 17 – Winona Lake Roumania, ana was granted an inter- (Concluded on 3d cO'IJer.) School of Theology, Winona Lake, view by King Carol and the Rou- Indiana. manian premier. The difficulties now seem to be under control. August 23-29-World Conference on International Friendship Through the Churches, Larvik, Norway. Evangelist G*ips*y *Smith. now 77 September 6-20 – World's You n g years old, declares that he has never Women's Gh r i s t ian Association, addressed greater crowds or more Canada. , September 11-16-International Con- eager young people, and has never vention of the Disciples of Christ, seen greater results of presenting the Gospel than in his latest tour of the Denver, Colo.

MISSIONARY I want to express a word of appre- Malwa-the Great

REVIEW OF THE WORLD ciation for the REVIEW and what it means in the program of missions. When Ihe good wOl'k VOL. LXI JUNE, 1938 No.6 Leaders in our missionary societies and groups throughout the country p.o calls yo. Basi … sail Publication and Business omc_ subscribe to it regularly. During our Third and Reily Sts., Harrlsburc, Pa. annual convention in June, when our This year marks a full century of P & 0 new program of missions is inaugu- service to the lands beyond Suez! When- Editorial and Executive omc_ rated, special prominence is given to ever you are called to the other side of the 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the place that the REVIEW has in help- world, choose this traditional route. Cross Entered as second-class matter at ing to create effective missionary pro- to England by Cunard White Star … and grams. It is our sincere wish that the then embark in a great liner of the P & 0 Post Omce, Harrlsburc, P•., under REVIEW will continue to hold this im- and British India fleets, led by the new Act of March 3, 1879. portant place in the program of mis- 23,500-ton Stratheden and Strathallan, sions. featuring air-conditioned dining saloons 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. in first class, hot and cold running water Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. ADAM W. MILLER, throughout, built-in out-of-door swimming Published monthly, except August. Secretary of the Missionary pools, children'.s playrooms! Regular ser- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. vice to Egypt, Sudan, Persian Gulf, India, British agents – Marshall, Morgan Board of the Church of Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, China, and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, God. Japan, Australia, East and South Africa, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, Mauritius. Special reductions and gener- 10 shillings • year. *** ous baggage allowance for missionaries.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- I have been reading the February Convenient through bookings can be ar- LISHING CO., INC. REVIEW today. Have greatly enjoyed rangedbyyourtravelagentoranyoffice of it. It is filled with material that helps BOARD OF DIRECTORS the missionary hope and spirit. The CUNARD WHITE STU UNE ROBE'RT E. SPEBR, Pre••dent articles are helpful and discerning. A. L. WABN8HUl8, Vice-Prerident "The World-Wide Outlook" pages are General Agents W ALTBR McDOUGALL, Treasurer especially helpful. The Moslem Num- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secr8tarll ber has also been very useful to mis- 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. sionary groups. PAUL J. BRAl8TBD SAMUEL McCruu. CAVlIBT REV. STEPHEN J. COREY, D.D., Secretary of the United Christip,n D. J. FANT )lR8. ORRIN R. JUDD Missionary Socie·ty, Indianapo- WM. B. LIPPHABD lis, Ind. ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMII1I *** Editorial Chat I read THE REVIEW with great in- terest and profit and wish you all suc- "We have the honor to present"- cess in the conduct of this fine magaour City Mission Study Number of the zine. REVIEW. As usual, more papers came in than one issue–even a larger one H. D. DAVIES, –can accommodate. But it is a large Chicago Regional Secretary, Misand important subject, and worthy of careful study. Other articles on the sions Council of the Congrega- City and the Church will appear in tional and Christian Churches. the July and September numbers. They are some of the best-do not THE PRESBYTERIAn miss them. See the list of held-over articles mentioned on our back cover. -:- The only weekly in the Presbyterian Church. Previous spec*ial *mis*sion study num- .:- Its message is based upon bers have been in great demand, and the Revealed Word of God. some have been sold out before late orders could be filled. Order early. .:- Goes into every state in the Uni6n, U. S. possessions *** and many foreign countries.

The following are some unsolicited Subscription rate – $2.50 comments on the REVIEW recently re- Ministerial rate – – $2.00 ceived: SOc. exfra–Canadian postage *** $1.S0 extra– Foreign postage I follow the articles published in THE PRESBYTERIAn the REVIEW with great interest. Last week I wrote up a note for the Evan- 121 7 Market Street gelical and Reformed Messenger Philadelphia, Pa. recommending the REVIEW to our pastors and general readers. Nothing [257 ] would please me more than to learn that it had won new subscribers.

F. A. GOETSCH, Associate Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions,Evangeli- cal Synod of N. A.

*** The REVIEW is so valuable to us in our Mission Study that we are turning to you for help in planning our program for next year.

MRS. W. J. GOODWIN. Louisville, Kentucky.

Aerial Surveys

THE MODERN CITY – LOWER NEW YORK – AND ITS TOWERS (One building may accommodate 15,000 tenants and employees) Wide World Photo HUMANITY IN A MODE,RN CITY – TIMES SQUARE, NEW YORK, ON NEW YEAR'S EVE RPVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 6 JUNE, 1938 Topics of the Times CHRIST AND THE MODERN CITY their parks, or with their night life; with their Two American cities (New York and Chicago) commercial activity and culture or with suffering each has a population larger than the whole of humanity; with their magnificent houses or with the United States in 1780. Fourteen of our cities their slums; with their educational institutions contain more people than the estimated popula- or their jails; with their rapid transit or their tion of the whole Roman Empire in Europe at rapid moral decline; with their churches or their saloons and brothels? We know how He dealt the time of Christ. New York City has a larger with Jerusalem, the Royal City. He came there population than Central America, or Arabia, or the whole of Australia (which has nearly the area to teach and to heal, to rebuke and to warn; He wept over the sin and hardness of heart of the of the United States). people; He suffered indignities at the hands of There are ninety-six cities in the United States the chief rulers in Church and State, but He de- with over 100,000 each and 500 cities each with lighted in the children; He loved even His eneover 15,000. These cities represent not only a mies and gave His life to save them from sin and great mass of humanity but here we find, in al- death. Would Jesus look differently on the cities most any large city, men of all races and lan- of today with their mixed multitudes? guages, in all degrees of poverty and wealth, of ignorance and culture; almost every type of reli- 1. If Jesus Christ came to America today, we gious faith and superstition is represented- know that He would first of all look on our city voodooism and theosophy, spiritism and demon- with clear discernment. He would delight in true worship, Islam and Hinduism, Shinto and Confu- beauty but would distinguish between the tawdry cianism, as well as every kind of Christian sect. material things that pass away, and the beauty of life and character that abide. He would see What elements of good and evil are contend- clearly the difference between the wealth that ing for the mastery in these centers of population men seek after and the riches that abide; between -banditry and honest business, commercialized the power that politicians and magnates crave vice and purity, selfish capitalism and philan- and the power that brings life out of death. He thropy, self-seeking labor and sacrificial service, would distinguish between the churches that can anti-God activity and Christian missions! boast only of wealth and social prestige, with What a field for Christian witness and activity beautiful equipment and elaborate ritual, and is presented in the modern city! How would Jesus those churches that may be worshiping only in a Christ look on our American cities if He should transformed saloon but where Christ is exalted, visit them in the flesh today? We know how God where the Gospel is preached and where men, looked on Sodom and its wickedness, and on Baby- women and children are being born anew through lon, the "mother of harlots," in spite of its pal- the power of the Spirit of God. He would disaces and hanging gardens; on Nineveh with its tinguish between empty eloquence and the quiet godlessness and ignorance; on Jerusalem, the testimony of some obscure saint. backsliding city over which Christ wept. How would He look today on New York, Chicago, De- 2. Jesus Christ, today, if He visited our city, troit, Boston, Philadelphia, Washington, St. Louis, would look on the multitudes with compassion as He did in ancient Palestine. He would weep with New Orleans, Los Angeles? Would He be most those who weep and rejoice with those who have ~1JlJ?ress~d. w~th ~heir skfline and the beauty of true cause for jOf. H;e would s~I!athiz~ wit.l1.

~ 259 ~

the sufferers and with those who are oppressed lowering standards in morals and in legislation, by money-getters or political bosses. He would the mad rush to increase armaments and growing distinguish between those who are sinned against, threats of international wars-all these and other and those who lead others astray; between the troubles tend to make men so fearful and full of "bandit" who has had little chance to know a bet- self-pity that many of us are tempted to forget ter way of life, and the honored "bandit" in high the more critical condition of others. As a result places who sins against light. He would denounce we neglect to help them in their hour of need. the hypocrites of all names and stations, and Many appeals have been made to bring help to would say to the misled and underprivileged, "Go, the suffering Chinese in this devastating, unjust sin no more." and cruel war that has been thrust upon them. The Red Cross and other philanthropic and mis- 3. Jesus Christ today would come to our city to sionary agencies are appealing for help for the give instruction and encouragement where they millions of Chi1tese sufferers-the vast hordes of are most needed. He would cheer the struggling wounded, the famine stricken because of war, pastor and the troubled parents. Where the truth those suffering from venereal disease (due largely of God is proclaimed and the love of God is mani- to the invading soldiers), and from cholera and fested' His presence would give light in darkness other epidemics. Doctors, nurses and funds are so that people would flock again to His standard. sorely needed to care for these wounded and dis- He would give hope to the faithful who are eased, to supply ambulances, medicines, bandages, tempted to discouragement, and would point out food and general hospitalization. The need is the way of victory through sacrifice. He would greater than ever and yet the response from make clear again the spiritual forces by which America has been smaller than in any previous He will overcome the world, and would call men crisis. Only about one-third of the $1,000,000 for to "leave all and follow" Him. which appeal was made, has been given. There is need for $5,000,000 from America. Chinese We have every reason to believe that if Jesus doctors and nurses and missionary forces are do- Christ came to our city today-unless He came ing their utmost, but they are hindered by lack In power to wipe out all evil and to establish His of supplies. Relief funds are now practically ex- Kingdom-He would look with compassion on the city and its inhabitants, and would preach and hausted.* The accompanying map shows how teach and work to make the Father known, and to bring new life and godliness to fruition as widespread is the area of conflict and how gener- He did nineteen hundred years ago. Would we ally the missionaries have remained at their posts receive Him differently than men received Him to minister to sufferers, in spite of personal disthen? tress and danger.

But if Jesus Christ is God and meant what He The Chinese Christians are also doing their utsaid then He is here today-not only in our city most. The following extracts from a letter from but in every city; not only in our cities, but in a Chinese Christian, Rev. Andrew Gih of the ,our towns and villages; He is in every home and Bethel Mission, Shanghai, shows how the work of church, every shop and factory, every school and Christ goes on, in spite of difficulties. Mr. Gih office, and in every individual where He is re- writes: ceived and is given the right of way. Today, as then, "to as many as receive Him" to them does When the war broke out in Shanghai, our people (of He give the right to become Children of God- Bethel Mission) had to flee to the International Concesfrom every class and tongue and nation. Would sions for safety. The hospital staff (in four hospitals) He offer any other remedy for sin and misery to- went right on with their work for wounded soldiers and day than He offered in the first century? Would our Christian nurses had the joy of serving and witness· He not tell His followers today in our cities to ing to the wounded; our evangelists were also busily enfollow Him and to make known the Way of Life gaged in preaching in many of the 200 refugee camps. to others by teaching men in private and in pub- The largest of these camps had fifteen thousand refugees, lic to know Him and to observe all the things He the smallest several hundred. Many broken hearts were has commanded us? Only when Christ is recog- bound up with the healing Gospel of Christ. We could nized and received by all the multitudes in our not carry on our schools as the section where our Bethel cities, will they truly become cities of God. What Compound is located -was badly bombarded, our Orphanage are we doing to help fulfil the purpose of God and was burned, and other buildings were damaged. All our the command of Christ to make known the Good belongings were looted and the Japanese still occupy our News and the power that He came to proclaim? beautiful Compound. The Hospital workers are still car- rying on in our branch Hospital in Shanghai but our OUR RESPONSE TO CHINA'S NEED Orphanage, Publishing Department, Bible Seminary and Evangelistic Bands have all been moved to Hongkong. • Rising taxes, increased cost of living, unemploy- ment, strikes in industry, depression in business, We thank God that He has preserved all our lives and we are able to carryon the work. Some evangelists are now preaching in the interior; one Band in Yunnan, another in Szechuan and others in Kwangsi, Kweichow • Contributions should be sent to mission boards having work In China. or the National Red Cross. Washington. D. C.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

There is only one way to overcome evil, and that is with positive good. There is only one truly good and that is God. Love is the only remedy for hate; life is the only effective antidote to death. Jesus Christ is the only salvation for in- dividuals and for the world. Therefore mission- aries go into all the world to spread the truth, the love, the life of God. as these are made known in Jesus Christ.

• .N _' JEWRY IN DISTRESS! WHAT OF IT?

, ;HE~~I ' …, American Jews, 4,500,000 in number, are out . .. . .. .. . ,—",""–. to raise $9,600,000 in 1938. This vast sum is for . –. ,-) relief of os,tracized and persecuted Jews in Europe and to aid in their settlement in Palestine or else- .. . " where, as circum.stances permit. -"~' -.: .: ~…~ The tidal wave of anti-Semitism has spread to Ii.~- Germany, Austria, Poland, Roumania and begins even to inundate Great Britain and America. The 'QR zons (8'-4"") OF CHlM essential cause of this widespread anti-Semitism is the economic distress in the world today. In UIlLOCUIOIOPAJIIIIllW prosperous times anti-Semitism rarely occurs. Hitler's racial ideology is another factor, as is the PROf'IstAJlftllS8101SWIOlS unfortunate behavior of some individual Jews. Business shrewdness, and in some cases dishon- kebdot "'p""e1Ittaoit,. esty, are other factors, but who persecutes all wtth_o…….. p"rlUU>ellt Gentiles because of shrewdness or personal dis- honesty? =:::~~"tl::~:nt In Poland there are 3,500,000 Jews, of whom .~. . .NU) …U.t …rIt. 1,000,000 are starving, who are involved. Rou- mania has 1,000,000 Jews while Germany has WHERE JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES ARE OPERATING- only 350,000 and Austria about 200,000. All these DIFFERENTLY are menaced and for them American Jews are seeking to raise $9,600,000 this year. Incidentally and Chehkiang Provinces. They have been facing danger!; since 1914 American Jews have provided $87,- from air raids, but all witness to the power of the Holy 000,000 for the relief of European Jews. Spirit in changing many lives. Owing to the abnormal conditions, the traveling is difficult, so that it took sixteen In Germany, in addition to the Jews, there are days to reach the place of the first campaign in Kweichow. about 1,000,000 non-Aryans, and in Austria 600,- Another Band is going to Hunan and the fourth to the 000 or more. Any man, woman or child with at northern part of Kwangtung Province. We do not know least one Jewish grandparent, or one who is marhow long we will be allowed to preach unmolested. We ried to a Jew is classed as a non-Aryan and theremust spread the Good News before it is too late. The fore receives the same treatment as a Jew. Japanese give no liberty to the Chinese preachers in occupied territories. Pray that God will grant peace in the Thus there are approximately 7,000,000 folk in Far East and pray for those who are lifting up Christ Europe who, because of Jewish ancestry near or among the Chinese. There are wonderful opportunities, remote, are unwanted by their fellow citizens. especially in the interior of China. People are receptive And partly because of anti-Jewish sentiment, but to the Gospel and they realize life is uncertain and prop- more largely because of unemployment crises, erty is not dependable. Thank God "we know whom we they are not wanted anywhere else. Even in Palhave believed and we are persuaded that He is able to estine the number actually able to enter there in keep that which we have committed unto Him against one year has been reduced from 61,000 in 1935 that day." to less than 10,000 in 1937. Moreover, the Jew- Arab conflict in Palestine, coupled with the British It is more and more evident that it is impos- Partition proposals, has served to arouse the Mossible to carry out any isolation policy-either lem world and to increase the anti-Semitic sentinational or individual. War in one country will ment there. involve other nations, however much we may strive to prevent it. Famine and economic The net result of all this is a growing fearfultroubles in one land affect others. Disease will ness, uncertainty and insecurity in the hearts and spread in spite of sanitary measures. Immoral- minds of Jewry throughout the world. ity, selfish ambition and false philosophy cannot be confined within any national boundaries. Irreligion and anti-Christian, or anti-Jewish, propaganda spreads from party to party, from class to class, and from country to country, when not checked by positive faith and by the dissemination of God's truth.

Why should Christians be concerned with the ous in providing hospitality to these victims of fate of Jewish and non-Aryan victims of anti- a present day cruel autocracy? We especially need Semitism; why should we take upon ourselves to be on guard lest this unchristian racial dis- the responsibility of caring for these non-Aryans? crimination gains a foothold here. Propaganda is First of all because we are Christians and many a vicious thing and is powerful in formulating of these non-Aryans are Christians by faith. J ew- public opinion. We should strenuously oppose the ry is aiding admirably and sacrificially the Jewish anti-Jewish propaganda in America; we should victims, and has even helped non-Aryan victims, pray for persecuted Jewry and for a change of though the latter are definitely Christendom's re- heart in their persecutors. Here is a great op- sponsibility. But up-to-date, Christendom has not portunity to show the spirit of Christ and to do, been as generous as Jewry. The result is grievous individually and collectively everything we can distress and suffering among the Jewish, non- to combat the causes and consequences of anti- Aryan and Christian refugees. What right have Semitism. Tli'e-se are inescapable responsibilities Christians in America to protest against anti- of all who claim to be Christian.

Semlitism in Europe while we do nothing effective- CONRAD HOFFMANN, JR. ly to aid the victims of such racial discrimination?

We need to be reminded of the good Samaritan as weU as of the Levite and the priest in our Lord's FOURTEEN POINTS FOR FOREIGN parable. There is an American Committee* to aid MISSIONS Christian refugees from Germany and this committee needs financial help to meet the growing 1. Every book in the New Testament was writdistress. A few instances of the flotsam and jet- ten by a foreign missionary. sam of human wreckage in the wake of the present tidal wave of anti-Semitism, are the fol- 2. Every letter in the New Testament that was lowing: written to an individual was written to a convert of a foreign missionary. 1. Mr. F- is a pharmacist, non-Aryan, but a Christian by faith having won the Iron Cross, the Front Trench 3. Every epistle in the New Testament that was Fighter's, and the wounded-in-service medals. As a non- writteB to a church was written to a for- Aryan he was no longer allowed to run his private phar- eign missionary church. macy in Germany, and was forcibly compelled to sublet. Now he is in America looking for work and hopes later 4. Every book in the New Testament that was to be joined by his wife and two sons as soon as he is written to a community of believers was able to support them. Before he could leave Germany he written to a general group of foreign mishad to pay 81% of his funds as a "flight tax." sionary churches.

5. The one book of prophecy in the New Testa- 2. Mrs. U- was a Christian Gentile woman, married ment was written to the seven foreign misto a Jew in Vienna; her husband is no longer allowed to sionary churches in Asia. work. She is a teacher of Germanics, but being married 6. The only authoritative history of the early to a Jew she, too, is not allowed to work. Christian Church is a foreign missionary journal. 3. Mr. T- was a government expert on Social Security 7. The disciples were called Christians first in and Socialized Medicine; a non-Aryan Christian, and a a foreign missionary community. member of the German Confessional Church group of which Dr. Niemoller is the leader. Now he is in America 8. The language of the books of the New Testaas a transient but hopes soon to be admitted on the quota ment is the missionary language. and then to find work. 9. The map of the early Christian world is the 4. Rev. F- was a non-Aryan Protestant clergyman in tracing of the journeys of the first mis- Germany. Not being allowed to preach there, on the advice of his pastoral colleagues, he went to Vienna to work for a Swedish Society and did remarkably well. sionaries.

Since Hitler's annexation of Austria, this pastor has been 10. Of the twelve apostles chosen by Jesus, every compelled to flee to Prague and then to Sweden. apostle except one became a missionary.

We might go on and cite case after case of 11. The only man among the twelve apostles who people who need help, financially and above all did not become a missionary became a spiritually. In New York City, the Jews have traitor.

established a reception service and a center for 12. The problems which arose in the early Church Jewish refugees, but nothing of the kind has yet were largely questions of missionary pro- been done by the Christians for the Christian cedure.

refugees. 13. Only a foreign missionary could write an Should not Christians of America, the: strong- everlasting gospel.

hold of liberty, equality and democracy be gener- 14. According to the apostles, missionary service is the highest expression of Christian life.

• Mr. Frank Ritchie. Secretary, American Commlttl'le fOr German WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN. Refugees. 287 Fourtli Ave.. New York City,

at the Center of City

By AUBREY S. MOORE, Chicago Superintendent of Chicago Home Missionary Society, Methodist Episcopal Church A YOUNG man, a college and theological ent languages. The first church has a fine build- school graduate just beginning his minis- jng with more than fifty rooms, including a large try in the city, came to discuss his work. gymnasium, a swimming pool, a cafeteria, an as- As he sat in my office, looking out across the roofs sembly hall that will accommodate more than one of the buildings, and yet seeing not the buildings thousand people and a beautiful chapel. This but the streets filled with boys and girls and men building is filled afternoons .and evenings. More and women, he said with something of compas- than one hundred and forty classes, club meetings sion in his voice as well as in his gaze, "The Peo- and group meetings, exclusive of devotional meetpIe! The People!" jngs, are held each week. The total registered at- tendance for March, this year, was 10,623. The I instinctively turned to a picture which hangs program includes classes in sewing, cooking, on my office wall-the picture of another young printing, dramatics, bookkeeping, stenography, man looking across a valley at another city more vocational guidance, knitting, playing the harthan two thousand years ago. As this other monica, first aid, etc. These boys and girls are Young Man looks at the city He weeps and says: kept off the streets, which of itself is worth while, "If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this and at the same time they are learning something thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace!" of value under leaders who know the importance I breathed a prayer that this other young man, of character development in the lives of young with his splendid preparation for service might people. be held steady, that his vision might be kept clear, his heart be kept pure, and that his enthusiasm In some Institutional and Community Churches, might be inseparably joined to the purpose of that one finds a program that is broad enough in scope other Young Man who will ever weep over the and sufficiently varied in character to appeal to city until it shall become like unto "the Holy Jeru- all age groups. Last summer one pastor gave a salem, descending out of Heaven from God." series of open-air Gospel addresses with a stereop- ticon. He reported an attendance of over 8,000 "Home Mission Work in a City" seeks to place per week. Early in March one church office re- Jesus Christ at the center of the City's life. Home ported twenty-two baseball teams already regismissionaries are not primarily interested in any tered for the coming season-one of the sure signs particular creed, but rather in making Christ of Spring. dominant in the lives of individuals and groupsthe determining factor in their conduct. The task The city is becoming disturbed over the alarmwill not be completed until politics, industry, so- jng increase in Juvenile Delinquency and Juvenile cial life, and religious life shall acknowledge Him Crime. Two weeki; ago, in one issue of a daily as Lord and Master and seek to do His will. paper, there were the names of forty boys, with the average age under sixteen years, who were There are certain types of work in the city to arrested for crimes all the way from petty theft which those who are in any way responsible for to murder. It has been estimated that six thou- Mission Work today must of necessity give sand six hundred Protestant boys and girls will thought. appear before the Juvenile Court of Chicago in 1938, and that of this number more than two The Institutional Church is perhaps the most thousand will be there for the first time. In conwidely known agency of the Church in the con- ference with a Probation Officer a few days ago gested centers of the great city. One such typical I was told of the attempts being made to save church, with a seven-day and seven-evening pro- these boys and girls from the careers towards gram every week, is located in the midst of a which they seem to be moving so rapidly. By the group of many thousands of people among whom time many of these boys come before the Juvenile more than twenty different languages are spoken. Court it may be too late to do much for them. Another typical church is said to be the only Eng- The difficulty is farther back. lish-speaking church in a community of more than 250,000 people speaking more than thirty differ- [263]

The first evidence of a wrong tendency in the to perpetuate the use of any language other than boy or girl that comes to the attention of the au- the English language in churches that must ulti- thorities outside of the home is truancy. This is mately minister to English-speaking American said to begin at seven years and reach its "highest citizens.

incidence" at thirteen or fourteen. Truancy! Among the problems which we face is that of Delinquency! Crime! This is the order. The the slowly dying church in the downtown or nearone leads naturally to the other. In a careful downtown district. In one denomination in a study, covering a period of several years, it was typical city more than twenty churches have been found that more than half of the Juvenile Crim- either closed outright or merged with other inals had been truants. In an effort to get to the churches during the past twenty years. The root of the matter students are finding themselves merger plan is frequently resorted to as a faceface to face with home situations and community environment. A Protestant representative at the saving devic~t It has its appeal. However, in so Juvenile Court and at the Juvenile Detention far as the merged church is concerned the results Home, a highly trained, consecrated young are about the same. A 'group of members are transferred to the strengthened organization but woman, follows the cases assigned to her to the many scatter and find new homes, if at all, elsehomes and to the communities from which they where. The churches at the heart of the city die come in an attempt to cleanse the fountain at its first. And then slowly but surely the circle is source. Case after case could be presented that enlarged until in due season one can scarcely find would bear eloquent testimony to the effectiveness a "going" concern among the few remaining of this program of Mission Work in a great City. churches in or near the downtown section. And No longer do immigrants fill the already con- this is true in spite of the fact that the population gested centers of our cities. With the decrease in in the neighborhood of these churches may have immigration that problem is giving us less con- doubled or tripled or even quadrupled in the meancern, although in some of our largest cities more time. It can all be explained, but to explain it is than seventy percent of the people are either foreign born or the children of foreign-born parents. not to solve the problem. The "mixing bowl" is at work but its task has not been completed. The children of these foreign- Thirty years ago a certain large church in the born parents attend our public schools, they play near downtown section of a great city was packed in our streets, and breathe the atmosphere of our to the doors-gallery and all. The city authori- American cities until their very freedom creates ties were said to have stationed policemen at the an unhappy situation. In some localities our mis- doors to prevent dangerous overcrowding. This sion worker's chief task seems to be that of a church included among its members men and mediator who seeks to enable these alert children women from every walk in life-railroad executo adjust themselves to the demands of their for- tives, financiers and men prominent in the busieign-born parents and to assist the parents, with ness and professional life of the city. Today a an "old country" background, to understand their mere handful of good but discouraged people own children as they react to their new environ- carryon in a building that is rapidly deteriorat- ing; and yet there are more people per square ment. mile in that neighborhood today than ever before. The families of wealth have moved to the suburbs Lost Moorings and the local group can no longer support a resi- Many thousands in these groups, if they ever dent pastor. This church would be pronounced had a vital religious faith, have broken from their near dead. And this is but an extreme example religious moorings and are helplessly afloat, dere- of what one finds all too often in our large cities.

lict fashion, or are openly disregarding all moral What had really happened in this case? Slowly and religious claims upon their lives. Work but surely the people who had supported this in- among these people is fascinating. The young stitution died or moved from the downtown sec- people form a most inviting and responsive group, tion to the less crowded areas or to the suburbs.

while a right approach to the adults will assure a As the older group moved out another crowded in.

heartening measure of success. For many years But this new group was made up of renters and it seemed to be necessary to provide a foreign- roomers who were incapable of carrying the finan- born leader for these people. Today, however, cial burden if they had been willing to do so. So with few if any immigrants to deal with, and with with the steady decrease in support came a cor- an increasing number of young people, American responding retrenchment in the program until to- born and trained in our public schools, it is be- day there is none. Had it been possible for the coming less and less necessary to present a bi- members of this church in the heyday of its pros- lingual program. The day has come when many perity to have created an endowment, and thereby believe it to be not only unnecessary but unwise made possible an income sufficient to provide a

CHRIST AT THE CENTER OF CITY LIFE

continuously effective program, might there not The Social agencies are doing excellent: work. have been a different story to tell today? Or, sup- In our own city there are said to be twenty-two pose there had been funds available from the districts with a population of 50,000 to the square Mission Boards to supplement and stabilize the mile in which the environment is detrimental to decreasing income of this church, what would the best interests of the· growing boy and girl. have been the result? Community projects under the guidance of the de- partment of Research Sociology of the Institute We must face our responsibility for these down- for Juvenile Research have been located in three town areas. Just so long as there is a constituency of these districts and in each of the three truancy, for which we are clearly responsible in any com- delinquency and crime have steadily decreased. munity, just so long must we remain in the community adapting our program to the needs of the The Christian Church has ever pioneered in people whom we seek to serve. And in order to needy fields until an awakened Social conscience do this it becomes equally clear that funds in in- came to recognize the responsibility of the comcreasing amounts must be available from outside munityas a whole. But after the city, through its sources to supplement the decreasing incomes of various agencies, has done its best will there not these churches until, if possible, a local supporting remain for the Church the task of evangelizing constituency can once again be developed. successive generations? This, after all, we may find is its primary function. Indeed the chief In our thinking of Mission Work in a City, at- task of the Church seems to be to work itself out tention is often fixed upon the so-called blighted of a job. In the Seer's vision of the Holy City areas or areas of deterioration which are usually there was no temple. It was no longer needed. the truancy and crime centers.' Frequently too However, that day in the modern city seems to be little attention is focused upon the Boulevards. a great way off. "The Kingdoms of this world Slum minds are not all confined to so-called slum are" not yet "become the Kingdoms of our Lord, areas. The "certain rich man" of the parable and of his Christ." Until that takes place there was farther from the Kingdom of God than Laz- will continue to be a place for "Home Mission arus. We have also a mission to the Boulevard Work in a City." sections of our cities. Many Boulevard dwellers are heart-hungry for a little disinterested friend- PERCENTAGE RURAL AND liness and for a sane interpretation of the Word of God. A surprising number of them would be URBAN POPULATION willing to render a high order of sacrificial service for their Lord and Master if given an opportunity. 8Y 10 YEAR PERIODS We have no more right to neglect them than we have to neglect any other group. Jesus was per- 1c!&O – 1930 fectly willing to have "the Rich Young Ruler" use his money to aid the poor. Is it not reasonable to '''Dr. 5H 4167. suppose that the wealth of Boulevard friends would be acceptable to Him if given in the proper 1900 13LO 1.9Z0 1.9"0 spirit? The consecrated wealth of the Boulevards could be used to transform the slums. RURAL In the field of Social Service and Charity uBB"50? 514 56.2. changes are rapidly taking place. Community Chests and Community Funds are used to support l~OO J6.90 1900 1910 1920 H30 the more elaborate rather than the less highly organized forms of ministry. These funds are URBAN usually not available for religious work or for programs too closely connected with the religious activities of the church. The tendency appears to be to divorce social and charity work from the religious program and to place it under the direction of trained social workers who are responsible to their own organization. If social agencies and civic organizations are to assume responsibility for the physical and economic well-being and for the social adjustment of the underprivileged, what is to be the future of Christian Mission Work in the City? Will it mean that the churches must withdraw or confine their efforts to a technically spiritual ministry?

Modern City

By REV. HERBERT E. EBERHARDT, B.D., Indianapolis, Indiana President of the International Union of Gospel Missions DISTANCE lends enchantment, even in mis- product of tlte groups to be considered later. It sion fields. When we hear of poverty, of is to these youth that the city missionary must squalid homes and dirty children, of dis- appeal, by games, playgrounds, picnics, singing, ease and sin in India, many feel a peculiar thrill! class work, vacation schools and summer camps. Describe the same conditions in India-napolis and we shudder; we draw our skirts about us and A mission visitor in Rochester, N. Y., calling are tempted to "pass by on the other side" as we on underprivileged homes, invited a girl to the cry, "Unclean!" How oft we have heard it said, mission Sunday School. The child asked, "What "Well, they don't need to live that way," or "They kind of a show is it?" In that she typifies thouought to know better," or perhaps, "If they had sands of other children. But she came, and to saved as I have"! the surprise of all, won first place in the vacation Bible school. That may be true, but the conditions are here and we must face them. Every great city fur- Ira Smith, superintendent of the Children's nishes a real missionary field, one that most di- Gospel Mission of Newark, N. J., led a child to rectly affects all of us. We have often said of the Christ in an open-air park service. That child crowd of transients in our city missions, "If we later brought the entire family into the mission don't take care of these men, they'll take care of and in time the mother, of foreign descent, was us." At the mourner's bench of one of our rescue employed by a large church as its city missionary. missions a penitent surrendered a loaded revolver, confessing that he was on his way to commit a A New England Methodist pastor, graduate of robbery when arrested by the music! Most mis- Union Seminary, came to Christ in the Wheeler sions have in their "museums" guns, billy clubs, Mission at Indianapolis when a small boy, the blackjacks, whiskey bottles, dope and what not, first of an entire family.

There probably is no field so promising and so productive as this among the boys and girls whom as evidence of the direct bearing which city mis- the church often cannot reach except through the sion work has on the lives of all of us. city missions.

These home-mission groups are varied, and Some Problem Homes much larger than one might suppose. Let us consider briefly six such groups. They represent Closely related is the American problem home, more than one half of our population, when we the result of poverty or heredity, divorce, irreconsider that the total church membership of the ligion, sin and unbelief. No prayer, no Bible United States includes only about one half. Many reading, no worship – God's Name used only in an election has been "swung" by a minority group profanity! This is becoming an increasing probholding the balance of power. Skilled politicians lem. It is known that many of the boys on the know the importance of winning the colored vote road today are the direct result of broken homes. -many times enough in itself to secure a victory Social workers hear over and over again, "Dad in election. This same principle applies in the and Mother separated." Some one has aptly said field of missionary service. Special populations, that we ought to sing, "Where is my wandering large or small, may vitally influence the welfare mother tonight?" of the entire community. The city missionary has an entree into these The Non-Churched Children homes, sometimes through death, or arrests or a child in the vacation Bible school. A social We consider first the thousands of children and service contact, such as is made possible by the youth in our cities who are not under the influence Council of Federated Church Women of Indian- of the church and do not attend Sunday School. apolis which employs its own representative in a In them lies the future of our cities; they are the city mission, often proves an open sesame to an seed-bed of our future problems, and hence should otherwise impregnable heart or home. A table or be considered first. They are also the direct by- chair, or garments, or a friendly visit may inspire [266 ] confidence and awaken interest, when all else employed, always welcome and specially well fails. "I was hungry and ye fed me." These treated, the mission says, "The church does care, people are not dressed for church; they have no we are interested in you, Christ has a place in money to give; they are not concerned; often His program for you." This attitude is of practhey do not feel wanted. The writer was once tical value in that it proves its faith by its works -meals, beds, clothes, free service of many kinds.

There is no better preventive of radicalism and atheistic Communism in America than this quiet, Christ-like influence of our Gospel missions and other Christian social service. It is unob- trusive, not heralded with banners, but no one can estimate the amount of preventive work ac- complished. A lighthouse is not only to be cred- ited for rescues made, but for the many more wrecks prevented. Every city mission is a veritable and effective lighthouse.

It is a known fact, demonstrated repeatedly, that there are far fewer arrests or calls for police aid (if any at all) in mission shelters than in gov- ernment or purely charitable shelters. The unem- ployed respect and respond to the kindly attitude of a Christian. .The "cup of cold water given in the name of a disciple" has more than one reward!

The Drink Evil in Our Cities Social workers know that repeal of the Eight- eenth Amendment has brought marked increases WHICH WAY ARE THEY HEADED? PhDtography by H. E. Gray. Waifs-not in India but in Indianapolis. THE OLD DOOR AND THE NEW pastor of a city church where considerable ob- The mission stands on the spot where stood the old saloon. jection was felt because these folks were coming into the church as the result of a schoolhouse mission service.

If the home is the foundation of our nation, then surely here is worth-while missionary service. We remember that Jesus accepted an invitation to the Pharisee's house, and that the Scribes said, "This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them." He knew the importance of such work.

Among the Unemployed This group, numbering several millions, possibly 12,000,000 today, has been too much neglected, and is potentially the most dangerous, forming a natural hotbed for radicalism. Any failure on the part of our missionary program here may prove disastrous. When the priest and the Levite "go by on the other side" and an anti- Christian Samaritan proves the true neighbor, the results are not so good.

For many years the only agencies caring for these unfortunate classes were those with a religious motive or impulse, particularly our Christian rescue missions, which Bishop Freeman once termed, "The Church in Overalls." To the un-

in the inevitable results of liquor; prohibition Has the church cared? Has she prepared worktimes at their worst were remarkably better than ers for this special field? Has she offered youth under license; the evils of the old saloon are back a vocation here? The Church Federation of Cinwith multiplied dangers, supported by radio, auto- cinnati maintains a prison chaplain, a unique mobile, the modern press, lowered moral stand- work. The Indianapolis Federation supports a ards, and the changed status of women. full-time Christian social worker for court service.

The tavern, the dance hall, the "new deal" Above all, the Gospel provides the needed and gambling mania, the false concept of morals, all only remedy. But preparatory to that, kindly tend to produce a tremendous challenge to the guidance, appreciated letters, sympathetic parole, wisest and most intense missionary program- changed environment, medical and psychiatric missionary, because the power of Christ, and not treatment, fellowship groups, all have a curative reform or legislation, is the ultimate solution. as well as :q!,eventive value. A survey might re- veal two thuigs: that most missions are engaged Beginning 65 years ago with the establishment in some form of prison service, and that most by Jerry McAuley, himself a twice-born man, of prison services, in and out of prison, are conthe now famous McAuley Water Street Mission in ducted by gospel missions. New York City, much of the work of rescue missions has been made necessary by liquor and its Transients in Our Cities naturally attendant evils. When a man has been A great army, thousands of them, men, boys, of "beaten and robbed" where else can he go? When all ages – not tramps – are wandering over this no one else cares, when he has no funds, where country. Many are seasonal laborers traveling to can he go but to a Gospel mission? If he does not go there, what is his future? A MISSIONARY LEADING A SERVICE IN A CITY JAIL But, thank God, when he goes, often a miracle find the next temporary job. Many are the prodtakes place and a new man is born. "If any man uct of the divorce evil-increasingly so! Most of be in Christ, he is a new creature," and indeed them are unemployed. Mission records show he is. Recently we met a man who has been an among them college graduates, business men, proactive member of a Methodist church for forty- fessional men, and all classes and types. The dethree years. He staggered into a small rescue pression has greatly increased their number. mission hall some years ago. Now, seventeen years later, he is a Sunday School superintendent. There have been three stages in their treatment. There are thousands like him-once drunkards, First, the care offered solely by missions, the Salor worse, who are now ministers, evangelists, song vation Army, the Volunteers, and other Christian directors, honored laymen, mission superintend- agencies, for many years. They have been fed, ents, missionaries. "Oh, say but I'm glad," and housed, clothed, but above all, evangelized, with many other Gospel hymns have come from the marty happy results. fervent pen of such a twice-born man! Here surely is a field for missionary specialists-and Second, the strictly social or community shelter how productive! "I was sick and ye visited me," of recent yeirs, often with no religion, but with said Jesus, our Lord. boxing, movies, games, and other diversions. This has proved expensive and nonproductive. The Prison Population Third, and more recent, the Transient Pro- J. Edgar Hoover's recent figures as to the num- gram of the United States Government, the first ber of men and women incarcerated in the United national effort to solve this problem. It only in- States are staggering. Even worse are the records creased the problem, however, and was abanof potential criminals, paroled men,· and affiliates doned. Thousands of men, particularly young now on our streets. But we are thinking here of men and boys, welcomed the opportunity of beanother larger group whom we mission folks know all too well-the families of these men and women form a much, much larger group. They comprise a larges~'tion of our population but they obviously tryt6 conceal their identity. They are out of touch with and probably beyond the reach of the church.

To neglect them is to fail Christ and to endanger ourselves. "I was in; prison and ye came unto me" still carries promise. of reward. At such a time hardened hearts are often tender; homes are lonely and open to a kindly word. Here is a rich and ready field for Christian service.

MEETING MODERN CITY PROBLEMS

coming the guests of Uncle Sam. The complete people from every state in the Union may be lack of any religious program also proved de- touched in a short period in one locality. "A moralizing. stranger and ye took me in" becomes a reality here. They literally come from "the highways Now we are in a fourth stage wherein the tran- and the hedges," often to receive more than the sient problem is again being handled, in most proverbial "pie-in-the-sky," the knight-of-the-road cases, by the Christian agencies with the coopera- slang for religion. THE UNION CITY MISSION BUILDING, MINNEAPOLIS We have enumerated briefly six of the most tion of Central Registration Bureaus to avoid needy and most promising of special populaduplication of effort. There seems to be no ulti- tions in our key cities. There are others, of mate solution of the transient problem, but there course, but seventeen years of direct contact, are certain desirable steps that may be effective- handling more than 100 men each day, toa careful case-work program, the outlawing of gether with hundreds of problem families, hitchhiking, a thorough work program, and the have indicated that these fields are probably correction of social conditions which create tran- the most neglected and yet perhaps the most siency. But most promising of all is a strong productive. The city missions that specialize evangelistic approach, with the belief that chang- with these groups have been rightfully termed ing the man himself is the surest way of changing "The Churches at Work Downtown." Their conditions. This has been proven in sixty-five interdenominational character, practical apyears of mission services, where it is believed that proach,city-wide appeal, and combination of "placing a new man in the suit is better than relief plus, offers the Christian church an placing a new suit on the man." Here is a great immediate and most vital open door for anmissionary field for the church, with most unex- swering the age-long question of the Old Tespected possibilities. Take at random, for example, tament, "Am I my brother's keeper?" and of a few cases in one Middle-West mission. Among the New, "Who is my neighbor?" the thousands of men apply.ing for aid we find a Perhaps this rapid survey will at least be sugminister's son who had "hot-footed" from a col- gestive and will stimulate a new interest in anlege where his father was formerly treasurer; a other phase of "home missions." Study groups college professor who had formerly taught one of the directors of the mission; the brother of a very JM ' THE JERRY MCAULEY ' ,MISSION, NEW YORK CITY prominent social worker; the black sheep of a f~mi1y whose name appears on a county court- maybe led to seek further knowledge of the facts house cornerstone; the son of.a member of a state and some day there may be a mission study course legislature; .the son of a form'er American consul on this specialized field. The possibilities of direct at Bremen; an escaped convict who voluntarily Gospel preaching and witnessing may be carried returned to a state's prison; a former pastor, an back to the church with a fresh emphasis. Epworth League president. The field for service is unlimited and the opportunities are amazing;

Youth Problem of the

By REV. ROBERT V. RUSSELL, New York Director of Religious Education, Baptist City Societies THE youth who lives in a modern city is never because they are overwhelmed they tend to turn entirely free from congestion. He is subject to the more sltperficial, the more obvious things,. to a kind of machine-gun rat-a-tat-tat of ap- Into the midst of all this is set the Christian" peals-to pleasure, to material gain, to various Gospel, mediated to youth of the city in various groups or enterprises in the body politic. In his ways. Set down in the midst of his community world he is always at the edge of – or possibly is a church. It may be a big city church with under-a kind of smoke-pall of futility, emanating more edifice than program or itll~y be a center from the slow-burning fires of disillusionment or of activity under Christian auspic~s 'with a seventhe ashes of cynicism. day-a-week program crying. <;>u.f for adequate He needs room, psychological room, for his self equipment. Or it may lie somewhere between to expand, his soul to grow. He needs criteria for these two. But the church represents the voice his choosing, a norm for living amid changing of the Christian Evangel, however weak or stam- codes and conflicting standards. He needs a cause mering it may be in the midst of the city clamor.

(oh, how he needs a cause!) that is not restricted Those who know the life of the city are likely to to one arc of life, but which gathers up all of life say, "If that were only true, but are there not when he gives himself to it, that integrates all great stretches in the city, where the message of the phases of living for him in one resolve, that Christ is needed most, that are practically un- answers youth's question, "What am I to live churched?" This is so-and even more than this for?" -for according to delinquency maps the areas of Moreover, today's youth lives in a not-normal highest incidence of juvenile delinquency are world. Not that it is abnormal or crazy; nor is often shown to be those areas from which the it necessary to hope for "back-to-normal," but churches have most consistently moved away.

to the young pe'rson from fifteen to twenty-four But this is not all of the answer, for church socie- years of age, things do not seem to be what he is ties and city mission societies have made it pos- told they once were. Half of the people seem to sible to maintain churches in places where the be wishing for the return of something that once community itself could not possibly support a was, and the other half seem to be looking for- minister and staff to carryon the type of pro- ward, with varying degrees of eagerness, to some- gram that is needed.

thing that is to be. Youth wonders. One phase of the youth problem is this matter Asked about his outlook upon life recently one of communities of special need. One cannot look of these young people said, to the writer: "Well, upon the city without recognizing that in most the future is not clear because things seem to be cases the distance between streets that are proudly all changed around. We hear about the days of shown to visitors and areas that are shamefully prosperity-high wages, plenty of jobs-but we below the standard in living conditions is only a do not know about that by experience. Most of matter of a few blocks. Neither can one look the friends that I had in high school are looking upon the youth of the city as all set in a one-tone for some kind of a job, or are working at any pattern. They constitute a variegated design- kind of a job for very low wages. We wonder a kind of kaleidoscope of interrelated back- what the prospects are ahead." grounds, national, racial and cultural. In New "Youth of the city," according to another speak- York City, for example (where probably this is ing as a member of a discussion panel, "is looking more pronounced), a study of the 1930 census for a good time (considering it as a birthright); figures shows that of the youth living in the five looking for a job; and looking for something to boroughs who are between the ages of fifteen and believe in." twenty-four, 73.2% are either themselves foreign A denominational adult leader of youth re- born or one or both of their parents come from marked recently that the youth of today are over- oth_er lands. In the Bronx the percentage is 82.6 whelmed by the complexities and the difficulties and in Brooklyn 78.8, while in Manhattan, alwhen they try to look objectively at their world; though the percentage is somewhat lower (63.3ro) [270 ] another element is introduced in the 12.2% of tional. One of those whom the writer has ques- Negro youth in this borough. What varieties of tioned regarding this problem replied that he felt social heritage, national customs and behaviour that youth's most acute need was for a meaningpatterns are represented by figures like these! ful fellowship in which his own individual life There is also the youth who come from "the may count for something. It was the opinon of this man, a youth leader, that youth are not able farm," which gave up 40 % of its youth (in the to feel always the sense of this larger fellowship in their own church. It may be because the youth group from ten to twenty years) to the city in group in the church is quite small or it may be the decade between 1920 and 1930. In New York because the adult members of the church do not City again the religious pattern is varied. The appear to give sufficient place to youth in the life Welfare Council reports in its publication, Better of the church and the management of its affairs. Times, of April 5, 1937, a study in which it was Every field worker in the area of youth activities found (by visiting each hundredth residential ad- is familiar with the complaint of the young people, dress in the city and questioning the youth from after they have had an experience in a city-wide sixteen to twenty-four years of age), that 49% re- fellowship or camp or summer conference, that when they return to their own local church they ported themselves as Roman Catholics, 31 % as do not seem to be able to make the church people understand their desire or to comprehend their Jewish and 1870 as Protestant. No doubt these situation. It is here that the city-wide or regional figures would be different for other cities but it is groupings of young people function from time to obvious that for any city of significant size there time, in youth councils, week-end conferences, or may need to be a considerable revision of former larger gatherings. The smaller groups of youth assumptions as to religious majorities. realize that they are part of a larger fellowship; they meet youth of other churches or of other de- Here again, the Church Society or the City Mis- nominations; they are inspired by a leadership sion Society has been the carrier of the Christian that it may not be possible for the local church to message. Many immigrant groups have colonized provide, and they meet and plan with leaders who are in constant touch with youth, know their probin areas consistent with the economic limitations lems, and "speak their language." There is a placed upon them, and it is almost impossible to growing fellowship-growing somewhat slowly it picture the conditions of physical congestion and must be said-around the United Youth Program spiritual depression under which the children projected by the Christian Youth Council of North grow into their youth. Here is set down the bi- America. This is related to the International lingual church under the ministry of a foreign- Council of Religious Education representing a speaking pastor, oft-times with a staff of one or large number of denominational groups and remore workers trained in religious education and lating itself to the major Christian youth orsocial service. A dramatic illustration of the re- ganizations. sults of this kind of work was given at a recent dinner meeting of the Baptist Social Union and Youth and the Local Church New York City Baptist Mission Society when some forty young people, both men and women, Of course the most effective and most direct representing a dozen different national groups work with youth will be done in the local church, from these by-lingual churches, sat upon the platform. Five young people gave responses to the especially in the suburbs or semi-suburban areas. theme of the evening; one of them (Czechoslovak) For while the suburban youth is not city-bred in was engaged in banking; one (Italian) was a the truest sense, neither is he rural- far, far teacher in a city high school and the others were from it! He has been infected with the cynicism, either studying or held positions in business es- disillusionment and unrealities of urban philosotablishments. All had found opportunity for phies without knowing personally so much about growth – psychological room – in a Christian the conditions of city life whch have given rise to church supported by a city-wide organization. these attitudes. This type of youth must be caught The writer knows of one instance in which a by an attractively presented, intelligently con- "gang" of what some might call "hoodlum" youth, ceived and largely youth-directed set of activities was invited by the pastor of the neighborhood which leads him to recognize the church as the church to transfer its activities from the street best place for him to spend a good share of his (where it was causing some annoyance) to the leisure time. A typical program of this type is inside of the church building. Subsequently this being followed in one of the churches in New group became one of the "clubs" of the church York City. A Sunday evening program consists and some of its members found places of service of a supper, a chapel service, and interest groups. in the program of the church itself.

Another phase of the youth problem is being attacked from another angle – that of youth fellowships, both denominational and interdenomina-

The terminology is that of the sea with "courses" There is also an imperious demand for a listed which may be "charted" under the direction changed philosophy of human relationships-ecoof a "crew" of leaders and with "cruises" begin- nomic and social. The survival of the fittest thening on certain dates, continuing for a number of ory when applied to human relations is untenable. weeks, and then terminating, to be followed within A disturbing phase of the life of the city youth is a week or two by another "cruise" with a different the seeming tendency to forget one's idealism set of interest groups. One virtue of this program when one begins to prosper materially or is reis that the interests are selected by a group of the ceiving some special recognition. Jesus met it in young people of the church and are built around the Rich Young Ruler. Here was a personable, their own suggestions. There are such topics as : "successful" young man, confronted with the "Choosing One's Life Work"; "Social Problems charge of disregard of his social obligations. At of Our City"; "Love, Courtship and Marriage"; the close of the interview the young man "went "How Can I Find God?"; "Boy and Girl Relation- away sorrowf-ul." One wonders whether he was ships"; "Science and Religion"; "The Art of not saying also in his heart, "The man must think Praying." Each interest is carried for a few I'm a fool!" weeks and the young people are invited to remain each Sunday evening as long as there is a hot-spot This insidious thing that we might perhaps call of interest to hold them. This church is a magnet a personal-prosperity-inspired unconcern is apt of centripetal force every Sunday evening for to become a part of the maturing process of the from one hundred to one hundred and forty young most promising individuals among city youth and people. youth will respond to a program in which it must be recognized not only as a characteristic they have a part with informed, dynamic leaders. of the urban psychology but also as a moral chal- lenge which, if it is not met adequately, becomes One of the most acute needs of youth is for en- a spiritual defeat. One of the most decisive op~ terprises in which they may have the opportunity portunities of the Christian church is the inspirfor the practice .of democracy-in which they may ing of the youth of the city by helping them to feel themselves factors. Unfortunately in many share the comradeship of adults who are themchurches this is what they do not find. selves successful-"men among men"-but who are also Christ-inspired persons, engaged in a mu- If it is true that youth is "looking for something tual quest for the highest realization of the "statto believe in," then the church stands on the thres- ure of the fullness of Christ"-not for themselves hold of an oportunity – the opportunity to con- alone, but also for the other-the "forgotten"- vince youth that here is a democracy in microcosm man. in which he can have a part, a cause to which he may dedicate himself, a Master who will not let What is this if it is not the missionary motive, him down. the witnessing urge, the continuing determination of those who have "been with Jesus" to share that Two or three things need to be emphasized in which we know. The youth problem in the city Christian work with city youth. There must be is a challenge to the Christian forces for the dea larger place for youth in the program of the velopment of a spiritually adequate leadership. church. It is a truism to say that the church can- "The blind cannot lead the blind," for to those not live unless it can succeed in holding its youth, who "study to show themselves approved," God yet it seems to be recognized generally that one opens many doors. of the church's outstanding problems is its youth problem. On the other hand churches that are Youth time is decision time. Through the home, most successful in work with youth are those who give to youth a voice in the councils of the church the Sunday School and the communicant's class, and present an interpretation of the objectives of the church in terms that youth can understand this important work of teaching and winning and claim for himself. must go on perennially. In one large city of New There is need also for a comprehending and sympathetic adult leader·ship for youth. It is a York State, which is an important educational question whether youth comes more in contact with the minister, trained and consecrated to his center, an interview program is being carried on work, or with an adult lay leadership which has not been trained and whose consecration may this winter in behalf of youth. Over nineteen leave considerable to be desired. In spite of what has been said for the larger recognition and par- hundred written applications were sent in by ticipation of youth in its own program the youth problem will never be solved by youth themselves. youth within thirty days after the plan was in- The most serious aspect of the youth problem is an adult problem. augurated, requesting interviews with some Christian person – pastor or teacher – to help them with personal problems. These interviews are being conducted on Saturdays and Sundays by a group of devoted individuals who know the prob- lems of youth. When we work with childhood and youth we are not "saving the lost but saving from loss." JESSE M. BADER.

CLERGYMEN LOOKING INTO INDUSTRIAL CONDITIONS AT CARNEGIE-ILLINOIS STEEL CO

What Church Federations Can Do By WALTER R. MEE, Chicago, Illinois Executive Secretary of the Chicago Church Federation THE story of one great American city is, in of labor relations, strikes and struggles for power its general phases, the story of every large between labor and capital. metropolitan center in the country. Rapid growth, expanding industry, improved transpor- These are some of the city's characteristics tation have all combined to produce, in the last which confront the modern church. These are a five decades, characteristics in every American few of the practical problems upon which the city which challenge the Church and confront its church must strive to bring its Christian influministry. ence, while, at the same time, discharging its su- preme responsibility for the Christian life and There is in every large city the tendency of spiritual growth of city men and women. populations to shift .rapidly as more prosperous families move out to finer residential areas or sub- To Christian leaders faced with such changing, urban districts. Into the abandoned central wards ever-troubled and needy communities, there has of the city there come, on the other hand, great become increasingly evident the conviction that numbers of foreign-born, with large families of individual churches or even individual denominalower economic status, seeking the city's cheapest tions cannot make any great and lasting impreshousing. In complex,conglomerate patterns they sion on such city problems. Here is a need that settle close to the business district; later they too can be adequately met only by programs of cooppush outward into adjacent areas as soon as their eration uniting the resources, the ideals and the economic fortunes permit. Thus population tides energies of every church, every denomination, of a city constantly ebb and flow. The result is within the city's limits. Where the Christian community disintegration, deteriorating housing, church is most staunch and where its program is delinquency and racial conflicts, as central areas most effective today, we find a strong Federation of the city lose their more substantial members of the city's churches, maintaining a widespread and receive newcomer groups. program under a single leadership, unitedly doing the work of Christ in the city. . There are the political aspects of a great city, with the apparently inevitable tendency in every In Chicago one finds these characteristics of the urban center toward political corruption, ineffi- large city in some of their most pronounced ciency and vice in greater or less degree. stages. Here is a Federation of Protestant churches that effectively illustrates wh,fltchurch There is the vast industrial life which all cities Federations can do to save the city. The Chicago have in common, with its ever-present problems Church Federation was org.anized in 1907 and [273 ]

4~; I[I[!rt·~; (I) ;t3;11 ~ I] ~:l?1 i e,l ~ II 77 WEST WASHINGTON STREET 18 DENOMINATIONS 1049 CHURCHES Denominations which are Members of the Chica80 Church Federation BAPTIST CHURCHES North LUTHERAN REFORMED CHURCH IN AMI CHURCH Of THE BRETHREN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES AFRICAN METHODIST [PISCOPAL REfORMED EPISCOPAL DISCIPLES Of CHRIST AmlCAN MEntODI5T [PIS. ZION REFORMED PRESBYTERIAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH METHODIST PROTESTANT 'UNITED BRETHREN I EVANGElICAlSt REFORMED PRESBYT£RlAN CHURCH INU5.A UNITED PRESBYTERIAN fRIENDS The purpose offhis organization is founile IJewrious branches of the Christian churches in Chicd80 and vicinitv in d continuous co-operative endeavor to bring the Gospel to all the people and to promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of life ,——-~ – -, I OF"F"lCE:RS I I BOARD of TRUSTEES I I OF"F"ICE fTAF"F" I I EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 1 • DEPARTMENTS I CHRISTIAN EDUCATION DEPARTMENT WOMANS DEPARTMENT "I"SocIALRELATIONS COMMITTEES Co-ordinating DIVISIONS COMMITTEES Ludership Traininll Vacation Schools -!1jviHes inthe Field Missionary Rtli~ious 'I15tructiOll W"kdaySchools Education Drama, Recreation Social Service and Interracia I – – – – DIVISIONS Welfare Children Social Action. BeHerFilms YounS People …. r -. — – — Adult meetmg. delegates from churche .Metropolitan Chicagos onlq Month/I} of '.Innttehredefnieoldm.mofa.CtlOhrnisatliaonr8Eadmu.czaa.ttiloonn. Workers – Boys Parental School Park Ridge School for Girls Criminal 'Court – fide/is Inn COMMISSIONS I • -. I I WORLD F"RIENDSHIP I I I 1 I R~~~~,T,NS I I~TEELRATRIAOCNJ~L I I PUBLICITY I I I I I I 1 I L I • CI.HNUDRUCSHTRAYND COMITY EVANGELISM MINISTRY IN THEd STANDING.COMMITTEE: I PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS Armistice Day J M• •t l n i i '

STANDING CQt:1t:1ITTEE~: Outdoor Evangelism Emploljed Workers:- county Jail FiElds Foreign Origin Groups and Lenten Noon-day Meetings Bridewell Communih" service Geneva School for Girls Unified Evangelistic- Juvenile Court Strategy Program Juvenile Detention Home -Survey Oak Forest Infirmary -Chaplains City Council MeetingsI–… Hines Memorial Hospital ….. Undenominational Churches …..BOY~Rdo~rhter Institutions -=– COMMITTEES l I CHURCH I FINANCE 1 1 I PROTEST AND APPROVAL DIRECTORY .

I ENDORSEMENTS I . I UNION MINISTERS MEETING 1 C.H.KETCHt.

HOW AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL CHURCH FEDERATION IS ORGANIZED

WHAT CHURCH FEDERATIONS CAN DO

today is directing a program involving the inter- More directly related to the task of "saving the ests and assistance of 1,049 churches of eighteen city" from its own evils and destructive tendencies denominations, representing a membership roll are other aspects of the Federation's program. of 750,000. It is a program carried on by over The annual report of 1937 records enlargement 500 religious workers serving gratuitously on and development of a new department of Social eighteen commissions and committees. The board Service with a paid staff to correlate the work of of trustees consists of 110 influential religious and Federation committees and commissions in this social leaders of the city. field and to relate more closely the churches of Chicago with the social service and medical agen- The work of this Federation shows how closely cies of the city. Under the leadership of this dethe organization is matching the stride of the partment the Federation has maintained for some church to the growth of Chicago. To undergird years a supervision service in the Boys' Court of its work with factual knowledge, and to direct Chicago. By means of this service hundreds of more intelligently its comity program which boys brought into the court are placed under the strives to eliminate competition and duplication care of the Federation's case workers instead of receiving jail sentences. A FI L IPINO COMMUNITY CHURCH GROU P , CHICAGO One of the activities sponsor ed by the Ch icago Church Federa tion. The second major concern of the Federation is the friendly, constructive, religiously-motivated among churches while seeing to it that no area service rendered by chaplains and other paid goes unchurched, the Chicago Church Federation workers in the public institutions of Chicago. has for some years maintained a United Religious This has been a significant ministry to the inmates Survey. The survey attempts to bring together of hospitals, jails, prisons, courts, the county data of a statistical, sociological, economic and farm and other institutions for the destitute, the religious nature about each sector of the city. Against this background the Comity Commission sick and the erring. has analyzed the history, the program and the fu- What of the many human problems and civic ture service of the Protestant churches in each area in order that such information may enable dangers which arise from the racial composition denominational leaders to eliminate more intelli- of large cities, from its labor crises, from its gently competition between churches while better political complexities and its immoral influences? adapting programs of stronger institutions to the Here, too, the church must have a militant, united particular needs of their communities as indicated voice. In Chicago active departments, commisby the surveys. sions and committees of the Chicago Church Fed- eration bring to a focus the concern of ministers For the first time in history a group of metro- and members of all denominations, providing politan churches is basing its effort to "save" a media for investigation and dissemination of incity not alone on spiritual fervor and theological formation to every church, and offering a recogtechnique, but on a careful study of the facts con- nized organ through which protest or approval of cerning the life about them, replacing a policy of the city's churchmen may be expressed in effeccompetitive drift with one of cooperative inten- tive manner to city officials and law enforcement tion. The Chicago Church Federation is combining, it has been said by a prominent denomina- agencies. tionalleader, "the method of the scientist and the An annual city-wide observance of Race RelaviaiQn of the prophet." tions Sunday, including an interchange of pulpits between scores of white and colored ministers, and numerous meetings throughout the year, in- crease the understanding and brotherhood that must ultimately prevail between all men, regard- less of color or nationality.

A special commission of the Federation closely studies industrial problems and the role the church should take in industrial conflicts. In many instances the standards and practices of Christianity have influenced the trend of the city's industrial life and affairs, outside of the tradi- tional vista of the community church. Frequently the City Federation of a large urban center, in behalf of hundreds of city churches, can speak challengingly and vigorously for arbitration, for the privileges of labor or the rights of capital, for the improvement of working conditions and the passage of satisfactQry laws.

Through letters, conferences, interviews with thousands of human souls living in its congested city and state officials and by means of the city's neighborhoods. In the end it will be the building newspapers, the Federation may lead strenuous of more religious cities which will ultimately prove fights upon undesirable elements of city life. Last to be the most valuable contribution of Church year the Federation led in the movement to repeal Federations. an ordinance licensing gambling establishments, to close offensive theatrical productions, to stim- Surely, in the fields of evangelism, of Christian ulate more aggressive citizenship, and to protect education, and of spiritual life, the value of coopthe honesty of public elections and the security of eration between evangelical denominations by the ballot box. means of central leadership becomes clear; for the city presents a tangled, sharp animosity to the Because the school system of Chicago-with its practice and teachings of Christ. apparent political influences, the tendencies of its curriculum, and some of the standards of its op- When individual churches unite, when denomeration – recently became a civic issue, it was inational lead'ership cooperates in city-wide relicharacteristic of Protestant leadership in this city gious mass meetings, in interdenominational days that the united denominations s,hould turn atten- of prayer, in downtown Lenten worship services, tion to this phase of urban life. A committee on in far-reaching Preaching Missions and Schools Public Education was organized to provide a of Christian Living, in radio broadcasts and clearing house for churches which take public edu- young people's conferences, as is true in Chicago, cation seriously, and to point out channels through then our Christianity assumes a dramatic appeal, which both churches and individuals may render a magnitude and a forcefulness which enable it to useful s'ervice. arouse the indifferent city.

In addition to these activities, which some may In these two phases of city life-its practical, consider as' "extra-curricular" tasks of the church everyday problems and its great s,piritual needin its work in the great city, there remain the City Federations of churches continue to provide fundamental religious needs of thousands and effective leadership and dramatic techniques to save American cities of this generation.

"God. & Company, Unlimited"

By MILTON W. PULLEN, New York City Pastor of the Central Park Baptist Church, New York CAN you imagine a business house that would ten lepers who asked for cleansing "Only those of bar the door to its neighbors, or a com- you who have been baptized are eligible for heal- mercial firm that would insist that all of its ing." The only credentials the dying thief on the customers become members of the company? The cross presented were in the form of a prayer and Church, which is the biggest business in the on the strength of it Jesus promised him "Paraworld, is doing exactly that. The Founder of the dise." Church proclaimed "My House shall be called the House of Prayer for all people." Too often this In any great city a local church in a community has been changed to read: "Accept our creed and of homes may consider itself the center of a posyou will be welcome in our church." sible "100,000 customers." So long as human hearts are incurably religious and so long as men "God & Company, UnIt'd." needs to be written and women and children sin and suffer and seek in large letters over the doorway to every church -just so long the Church has a responsibility to building. After 1,900 years the vision of the every person within reach of its doors. Founder of the Company has been lost. Hospitals do not require patients to "belong" Jesus did not require a certificate of church before they may be admitted to the Operating membership from the 5,000 before they could Room. The simple fact that a man is sick opens share in partaking of the loaves and fishes. The every door and puts at his disposal the skill of the Sermon on the Mount was preached to the dis- surgeons and the facilities of the institution, often ciples, but we hear no protest from the Great without money and without price. A hospital con- Preacher when the multitude listened in. It siders itself, and is considered by the community, would be difficult to imagine Jesus saying to the a health Mecca for folk of all races, creeds and

"GOD & COMPANY, UNLIMITED"

cultures. On the other hand, a church in the neighbors, many of whom are neither Protestant same block is usually considered the personal nor Christian. The attitude of the neighborhood property of the Methodists, or the Baptists, or the originally was one of apathy and of suspicion. Catholics or of some other proprietory group. It Our problem at first was to build good will; to does not take the 100,000 possible customers long that end we set about getting acquainted with the to learn that their need is not necessarily a guar- folk round about us. We visited every store withantee of help. The Church seeks to make new in a radius of several blocks, but we did not ask members who will become regular "sitters" at the business people for anything except their worship services and regular contributors to the friendship. We offered to give them the names budget; consequently, the average Pastor gen- and addresses of our Church Members and sugerally must busy himself with the routine matters gested that they circularize these church neighinvolved in keeping the church solvent and suc- bors of theirs by mail as often as they liked. We cessful. This too often means just one thing- joined the local Chamber of Commerce and atperpetuating an institution largely for the sake of tended meetings regularly. Officials of the the institution. Chamber were used occasionally as special Speak- ers at Church Suppers, club affairs, etc. We ac- Many a conscientious minister rebels and longs cepted an invitation to sit on the dais between the to be the Pastor of the whole community. He Mayor and a United States Senator at a testiloves the people outside his church about whom monial dinner to a local politician and we are inno one else seems to care. The tragedy is that in clined to think that it was our presence that made too many cases the Church no longer exists for the dais the only table in the hotel dining-room the community-rather, the community must that was not drenched with liquor. "support the Church." The problem is too largely "Come, Get Acquainted" one of money since churches have bills to pay, repairs to make and salaries to meet. Many a An approach to the rank and file of the neighpastor is placed in the embarrassing position of borhood was made through the distribution of feeling obliged to spend much of his time and attractive cards with a "Come Get Acquainted" energy in raising money. A rich old vestryman invitation. We sent out members of the Church with a grouch thus often has first claim on the who went from door to door with a smile and a pastor, rather than a gang of street boys shooting friendly invitation that was seldom rebuffed. "craps" on the church steps. When there was a death near the church, we An increasing number of ministers are rising went to express sympathy, and upon the invitato protest against the old order – young fellows tion of the family we remained to conduct a brief just out of Seminary, middle-aged rebels of ex- funeral service. When a fee was offered, we gave perience, and old veterans with vision-are say- it back saying, "We want no money for help and ing to the churches of America, "The Church was sympathy in times of death." The news spread made for Man, not Man for the Church." They that here was a church that did not have its hand are insisting that the raising of money is inci- out for money and that only wished to be friendly. dental, while a ministry to the sick and the suffering and the seeking is the real work of the Church. Our next approach was to the children. This is They are insisting "Open wide the door and say a prolific neighborhood and the coming generation with Jesus 'Whosoever will, let him come' even is everywhere under foot. We built a gymnasium though he comes only for what he can get and may with shower and locker-rooms and said to the never join or give the Church a nickel." "But," children, "Come in and play." When they dissome official of the church may say, "this is sui- covered that a Jew and a Catholic and an Unbecide. What about the money we need for local ex- liever were as welcome as any of our own Sunday penses and for our Missionary Budget?" As a School children, they literally laid siege to the matter of fact, if the Church has done its work church pleading for a club and a Leader. We well it will have fewer financial worries. A Chris- advised them to ask permission at home and at tian who is thoroughly Christian is a generous church to join a club in our building and we urged Christian, but an unregenerate Church Member them to make it clear that, although every club who can "take his religion or leave it" must be would be led by a Christian Leader and would feaeternally urged to give to the Church and its work. ture a brief period of worship at each session, no Or a church may have a top-heavy budget. boy or girl now attending another church would be asked to join this church. Next we purchased The church I serve is attempting to render a a moving picture machine and once more circularcommunity service to its 100,000 possible cus- ized the neighborhood with news of the "Chiltomers. Located on the congested East Side of dren's Hour," with the two-cent Movies each Manhattan Island in an area of deterioration, this Thursday from 6: 30 to 8: 00 p. m. From 250 to church is the center of· much of the life of its 300 children come to this activity each week.

They sing lustily patriotic and religious songs, A Library is maintained where decent books listen to the Bible or hero story, bow reverently are loaned. Sunday School, Sunday morning and during the prayer and laugh uproariously during evening Worship Services, Church Prayer Serv- the four reels of motion pictures. At intermis- ices, Apartment Prayer Services, and all kinds of sions invitations are given to the children to at- religious meetings are regular weekly activities, tend Sunday School and to join various clubs. and everyone who comes into the building is in- When they leave, the children are given a letter, vited to attend.

signed by the Pastor, inviting the parents to vari- Why did this church, twenty years ago, attempt ous church meetings and activities if they do not this sort of an approach to its neighbors? Partly attend another church. We send home also "Hello, because its Leaders believed the church possessed Neighbor" cards inviting the parents to come to a treasure too valuable to be selfishly hoarded the neighborhood meetings in the Church Audi- within its walls for the benefit of its Members torium each Sunday night, with moving pictures only; partly~-because of a small Spanish boy and as the attraction and a twenty-minute worship his gang who were trouble makers. They almost service and sermonette as a feature. always found the church door locked and so they Young people were invited to join dramatic pounded on it, threw rocks at it and even cut their initials in it. They found a can of paint and covclubs. The girls were organized into cooking ered the front door with specimens of futuristic classes, sewing classes, singing classes; children art. Decidedly out of patience, the church-worker were put into children's choirs, a week-day school in charge hid just inside the church and, when the of religious education and, during the summer, a gang returned again to the fray, the worker gave Daily Vacation Bible School. Down through the chase. After running a block he caught the years many have shown themselves ready to join leader, a Spanish lad of about ten, and brought instruction classes in preparation for Church him back to the church in righteous wrath and Membership. virtuous triumph. "Now," he chortled, "now we will deal with this gang of rowdies." He was just Women have been organized into Mother's calling Police Headquarters when he thought to Clubs, Bible study groups, and a White Cross ask the boy his name and why he and his gang Sewing Circle. The men are invited to join a hated the Church. The boy replied tearfully,"My Men's Club and have fitted up the Tower Room name is Emanuel Jesus. We do not hate the of the church with fresh paint, new furniture, a Church. We come to play on the church steps bepool table, checkers and chess and a radio. The cause there are no playgrounds and we find exciteroom can scarcely accommodate the growing ment pounding on the locked church door." The group of neighborhood men. worker was stricken to the heart. Suddenly he saw a great light-it was not the gang of boys Young people, with no possible privacy in their who was guilty, rather the church that kept its "railroad fiats," have enthusiastically painted and door locked against the neighborhood. He realfurnished a "parlor," just inside the front door ized that he had kept "Emanuel Jesus" loc~ed outwhere they enjoy clean social contacts, and where side the Church of the original Jesus who once upon occasion they may even do their courting. said, "Suffer little children to come unto me, and Dozens of them have gravitated to the three Sun- forbid them not, for of such is the Kingdom of day-night Societies. Here, under competent Chris- Heaven." tian leaders, they spend an hour in worship and in the discussion of topics vitally interesting to them. Some of these topics follow: "Is War a Necessary Evil?"

"Can Crime and Poverty be Cured?"

"What Has the Church to Offer to Youth?" The ninety-six metropolitan districts of 1930 "Is a Lie Ever Justifiable?" contained almost 801'0 of the total urban popula- "Who Is My Neighbor?" tion. "What Is the Value of a College Education?"

"Is Jesus the Answer to World Confusion?" In view of the nearly 301'0 increase of urban "What of Love, E'ngagement, Marriage and Divorce?" population during the last census decade (from The charm of these meetings is their frank and 54,305,000 in 1920 to 68,955,000 in 1930 or a gain unrepressed discussion. in urban population of 26.91'0) and in view of We also set ourselves to find jobs for the job- the American assumption that all cities grow, one less, so far as possible to feed the hungry, to give is quite unprepared to learn that many cities fared friendly help to the juvenile delinquent and to se- badly during the decade. Nearly one-half of cities cure scholarships for young people interested in with 10,000 population or over-354 out of 746- a college education. Everyone with a problem or failed to keep up with the population increase of a heartache is encouraged to talk it over with the the nation as a whole, while 512 cities from 25,000 workers. For years the Pastor's Office has been population to 100,000, actually lost population in- thronged by lines of troubled folk. cluding four cities in the 100,000 group.

Christ in Crowded

By DR. ROBERT A. McKIBBEN, . Los Angeles, California Superintendent of "All Nations Foundation"

I F JESUS were to walk the streets in the neigh- laundry workers were started, a girls' club, a borhood of "All Nations" in Los Angeles, he boysl club, and a small library to make possible a would find forty thousand people crowded into closer acquaintance with those less fortunate. one square mile, descendants of almost every race As new needs were revealed, new opportunities on the face of the globe; these include thousands were recognized. With Christian faith and intelof unattached transient men, ten to fifteen oc- ligence, a ministry was begun to that community cupying a room built for two; young women which outgrew the buildings and facilities of the forced to ply their trade as prostitutes or prefer- church. The old property was sold and two apartring that manner of livelihood to other personal- ment buildings and a play area were purchased. ity-destroying trades; mothers seeking to protect A "Church of All Nations" was started, and by their daughters amid conditions of vice and crime; those who disapproved it was called "The Church residents who have sought this area hoping to of All Notions." hide themselves in such surroundings; aged persons barely eking out an existence; children try- The need for additional workers and for new ing to play Indian or tag and barely escaping buildings became apparent. The site selected was death as they dodge in and out among trucks and justified when later studies revealed that more autos; youth wondering how they are to get a boys and girls per thousand population were gostart so as to marry. ing to the juvenile court from this area than from any other in the entire city. After Dr. and Mrs. In this part of the city, Christ would discover Oxnam had completed ten years of Christian minno house built in the last forty years, no home istry in this area, and had successfully led in a with less than two persons. per room (including campaign to build, equip and staff a Christian kitchen or dining room), no lawns or parks, no service station in the heart of the city, he was playgrounds other than one connected with a called to the Episcopacy of his church. small school. He would find one liquor establishment on the average to every two hundred and Today the All Nations Foundation includes the seventy of the population; here the theaters Church of All Nations, the All Nations Boys' Club, schedule "strip-tease dancers" for the benefit of the All Nations Community House, the All Naunattached men; here are quack doctors and heal- tions Clinic, Hollenbeck Center and Sunset Center, ers, night missions that deal out bread and soup and the All Nations Camp. All of these are owned as, bait not only for those whose souls need sal- and operated by the Methodist Episcopal Church, vaging but for those whose money support such some units being supported by the Community proje~ts. Jesus wept over the City of Jerusalem Chest, Rotary, Kiwanis, and Lions Clubs, and and He would have just cause to weep over this women's organizations. Service is rendered with- "City of the Angels." The church in the city out regard to class, creed, or color. today must fight and fight hard alongside other organizations if the many degrading influences af- The second ten years has now been added to the fecting the life of individuals are to be overcome, record of service. Houses are twenty years older; if conditions are to be altered, and if the city the population is transient; the problems of unbeautiful is to be created where there may be life adapted men, prostitution and liquor have inabundant. creased with population; play area has lessened by incoming warehous-es and industry. These Twenty years ago a young minister, the Rev- hardly indicate progress but in this neighborhood, erend G. Bromley Oxnam, later a Bishop of the where juvenile delinquency was at its worst, the Methodist Episcopal Church, came fresh from the Judge of the Juvenile Court has said, "All Naseminary and, with his wife was assigned to the tions is spoiling my business." area described. His church was rapidly being deserted by "We Americans" as they moved into After the completion of the new buildings and better communities. Noonday luncheons for the equipping and staffing for the larger program, the public school authorities noticed a decided change for the better on the part of the youth who [279 ]

were participants in the activities at All Nations. for folk from our neighborhood to adjust to new There was a change for the better in attitudes and communities and to life in a new church. Their habits of the children and in personality traits. habits and attitudes are not readily accepted by A study under the Department of Sociology at the the new group; they are not given social status University of Southern California revealed that and there is often a lack of warmth in the wel- in five years time juvenile delinquency was re- come accorded them. Thus much that has been duced 65% within a mile radius of "All Nations." gained may be lost, but there have been gains for A View of All Nations the Master individually and socially. It is recog- nized that one can point out individuals about The work at All Nations was registering effec- whom a thrilling story can be told-ignoring the tively in the area of life with which Jesus was hundreds with whom we have failed. There have most concerned and upon which he placed the been failures, particularly among the adults. All greatest value, the personal life and character of Nations has,been more concerned with youth. In an individual. The All Nations Foundation is one of our offices there is being accumulated "be- community rather than institutionally centered. fore and after" pictures. Boys and girls are seen Its program aims at the individual and his needs as they have come into activities – with their rather than the mass ap.proach. A glance at All clothes in tatters, dirty, physically retarded in Nations as an organization may most clearly de- school and dwarfed in outlook on life; somehow scribe how its work is carried on. they have caught something best described by the Each of the seven units of service has its, own word "spirit" that has changed their personality executive board which is responsible to the board and purpose as they have grown with us. The of trustees for devising programs and activities, "before and after" pictures show something of recommending its personnel and its budget. The what has taken place. The Gospel of Jesus and Church of All Nations is a completely organized the Spirit of Christ have registered outwardly as church which seeks to link individuals and fam- well as inwardly in the life of the individuals.

ilies to the church of their own choice. If that is Some time ago an anonymous donor made not possible and there is no choice, then every ef- available $40,000 to make a -scientific and thor- fort is made to link them with this Church of All oughgoing study of the youth of our community.

Nations'. Because of the transient population the The first 200 youth studied revealed that they had church membership will always be small and no 1,154 problems – mental, physical, social, spir- stable membership can be built up. itual. We at All Nations, the school authorities, The Boys' Club and Girls' Club each has a three- the family, and other organizations who might be story separate building to house their activities. serving the family, recognized less than 20% of Hollenbeck and Sunset Centers are located two those problems. In other words, the youth of our miles from the main buildings, while the moun- community were facing an 80'10 handicap.

tain camp is ninety miles away. About two hun- For instance, there was a young Japanese lad dred volunteers serve in varying capacities in the who never participated in the normal group or several units and there are twenty full-time paid club life other than merely attending. He was staff members and twenty part-time staff. Dur- never elected to office and could not even read a ing the past ten years there has been an increase verse out of the Bible. Now that nationality is in the budget-from $35,000 to $65,000 a year. in no wise retarded mentally. As we studied this During the past five years a $20,000 camp has youth we tried from every angle to discover what been constructed. These facts are further evi- was wrong. Finally a very simple test was given dence that this type of approach to anti-Christian which revealed a slight speech defect. Six months and anti-social life is not only recognized by in a university speech clinic eliminated that de- church members but by non-church members an~ fect in a lad who had been retarded four years in folk of other faith, who do not hesitate to con- school. Another lad who was rapidly developing tribute to its support. There has been no financial an inferiority complex eagerly entered into life drive nor is anyone in the field for finances. The within his own age range, was elected an officer program and its results in terms of Christian per- in his club, and was one of the first to request a sonality is its own credential. high school young people's organization. The Christ would not find in this area a large num- simple defect might have wrecked the personality ber of persons connected with the church within of this youth, but his growth was advanced by a this organization. As soon as a family begins to slight Christian service.

show promise of reconstruction, we urge them to Another youth, a half-breed from Texas, was move out of the coinmunity. It is not a good place kicked out of his home at the age of nine, and to raise their children, thus we cannot build up arrived in San Diego via a box car, determined to a large church membership. We find it difficult become a newsboy. Finding that the only way to

SERVING CHRIST IN CROWDED STREETS

occupy the most remunerative corner was by fight- bully leader finally turned in a gangster's revolver ing his way to the top, after twenty-three battles which he had stolen from an automobile. These in twenty-eight days he occupied that corner. two groups of youth pledged us that they would Then he moved to Los Angeles to "conquer a call off the gang warfare. Finally, as the five larger world." He was so successful as a fighter older fellows were about to leave, the boys' leader that the prize-fight ring offered him a contract. suggested that when they arrived at the high On his way to the eastern part of the city to sign school tomorrow somone would probably slip up a contract, he dropped in to our Boys' Club and behind them and call them "yellow." They disbecame interested in talking with the Director. cussed such a situation rather thoroughly. To He stayed on as a member, finally became a volun- this same bully, who professed to be a Christian, teer leader and later a part-time staff member. we suggested that here was a place where the He decided to enter the field of Christian service Master would help him. That was four years ago to youth and began an uphill fight to educate him- and not one act of hatred has been observed in self. Graduating from high school at twenty-five, these four years between these two groups, as he then went to the university, and for two years they have met one another on the street and in was young people's director in one of the city school. This former "bully gangster" last year churches. Upon graduation he became assistant served as president of his high school student head of one of the large boys' agencies and today body, winning a univerity scholarship, and today is a prominent and successful Christian leader. is studying for the Christian ministry.

There was a time when we were bothered The old Seventh Street Gang, with some fifteen with petty stealing and finally discovered that "Frenchy," one of our boys, was being used by a members, was one of the worst gangs in police clever pickpocket and thieving gang. When anything was stolen all we needed was to tell him history. They robbed, stole and were accredited things must be brought back and then more was returned than we had missed. Three years' mem- with burning down one of the school buildings in bership in the activities of this human service station brought about a transformation in the life of the neighborhood. A young lad was forced to this young man. One day he approached me, saying, "You know, I'm different." There was a new move into the neighborhood because of the famspirit in that youngster. When his club was offered a very elaborate Thanksgiving dinner he ily's financial difficulties. Like most boys he was the one who led in the movement to see that wanted company and went out into the street to what was to be provided for him and his pals, find it. Without knowing it, he became a member should be given to those who needed food much of this old Seventh Street Gang. He had never more. As chairman of the committee after he robbed or stolen before. He was a natural, norcame back from his first jaunt out into human mal boy wanting excitement and he got it. So helpfulness his remark was, "That's the first kind able was he that he became the leader of this old deed I've ever done." Seventh Street Gang. One day he dropped in at the All Nations playground and laughed and Some time ago we became aware of a feud or sneered at what was going on. He came again gang warfare among some of the youth. It grew another day and still another. Finally he joined to rather serious proportions before we discovered in the activities and soon brought one of the memwhat it was all about. A bully, an older boy, had bers of the gang with him. He too laughed and been mistreating three younger boys until they sneered and refused to participate but it was not finally determined they would stand it no longer. long until the appeal of fun got the best of him One evening they ganged up on him in the alley and he followed the leader. All fifteen of that gang joined All Nations and were later baptized. and when he came out of the hospital he decided That leader of the Seventh Street Gang became to retaliate and formed a gang with the help of a member of the board of trustees governing All four other fellows. The three youngsters, discov- Nations. ering this, organized a gang Qf ten. We called the boys in singly and collectively, even summon- These are evidences of a change in attitude, a ing the parents in most cases. When we were change in habit, and a change in personality which through, on the desk of the boys' leader there were we believe that Jesus Christ would recognize as deposited pieces of pipe a foot long, nicely taped a part of the Kingdom of God movement which he on one end in order that it might not slip while sought to create in this old world. being used, brass knuckles, pieces of steel that would fit into the palm of a hand and knives. The The Church is most effective as it translates the Gospel of Jesus Christ into practical forms of hu- man helpfulness. Such evidences of Christian love and understanding eventually find a response in the hearts of those who reside "on the other side of Main Street."

the Gospel in a City

By H. A. IRONSIDE, Litt.D.

Pastor of the Moody Memorial Church, Chicago THE new dispensation was ushered in on the wide to welcome people to hear the Gospel and to day of Pentecost in a city, and that the enjoy Christiftn fellowship. The main auditorium guiltiest city in the entire world. John Bun- has seats for 4,040 people and there are some yan has well used the term "a Jerusalem sinner" seventeen other halls and rooms used every Sun- for the very worst kind of an offender. In Jeru- day (many of them much more frequently) for salem, Ghrist had demonstrated His deity by Sunday School work, young people's meetings and many marvelous works. There He had proclaimed other 'gatherings of various kinds. It has never His wondrous message of grace. Even the chil- been found necessary to use unscriptural methods dren had welcomed Him enthusiastically and in order to draw people. From 3,000 to 4,500 many joined with them as they cried, "Hosanna people are found in this church twice every Sun- to the King that cometh in the name of the Lord." day, listening to plain, simple, Bible preaching.

Yet it was in the same city a few days later that In the morning service we endeavor to expound He was rejected, and outside the gate of that city the Word for the building up of the people of God, he was nailed to a cross. But when he appeared going through book after book of the Bible and to His disciples as the Risen One, he commanded finding constant interest in this method of presentthem to go into the entire world, beginning at ing the truth. The Sunday night meetings are Jerusalem, and to preach to all men the Good evangelistic gatherings where the Gospel is pro- News of remission of sins through faith in Him. claimed with no uncertain sound. The three R's And so the first great revival took place in that are continually insisted on: man's Ruin by sin, very city where fifty days before He had been so the necessity of Regeneration by the Holy Spirit, cruelly and wickedly crucified. and Redemption by the precious. blood of Christ; T.oday the grace of God is as truly sufficient for almost invariably there is definite response in the the city as for the rural community. In spite of way of anxious souls coming to the inquiry room, the varied attractions which the average metrop- seeking for light and help. It is my firm convic- olis provides – its theaters, its cinemas, its tav- tion that wherever these methods are followed, ems, dance halls and kindred places where every under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, people will possible appeal is made to the lust of the flesh, the find their way to the church that refuses to know lust of the eye and the pride of life-the Gospel anything among men "save Jesus Christ and Him is still the power of God unto salvation to every- crucified." one that believeth, in the city as elsewhere. Eight Not for a moment do I mean to imply that we years in the largest evangelistic center of the City should ignore men's social and economic needs. A of Chicago have demonstrated this beyond a department for ministering to those in financial doubt. There is abundant proof that men will tr.ouble is maintained in this church, and through still come to hear the Gospel and will respond to it many poor, distressed .ones have been helped that Gospel if it be preached in dependence on and numbers have been won to Christ.

God, in simplicity and in the power of the Holy Personal evangelism is emphasized and it is Spirit. Dwight L. Moody began his work in this doubtful if there are many wh.o make public pro- great city more than seventy-five years ago. His fession in this church who have not been spoken little church was largely made up of poor, neg- to personally by some friend, inviting them to the lected people wh.o had been won for Christ by meetings and trying to lead them to Christ.

Moody's faithful testimony and kindly interest; The Sunday School work has a pr.ominent place, today there stands in close proximity t.o the city's for we believe that the instruction of boys and great business district, a massive temple erected girls in the Word of God, even before they have in memory of the evangelist and to the glory of definitely decided for Christ, is like setting every- the Christ he preached. The Moody Memorial thing in order for a fire in the stove or furnace.

Church is a building which, as we often announce, Then the match of evangelism often starts the has over three hundred doors and all swinging flame which burns brightly unto eternal life.

[282 ] DR. IRONSIDE AND AN AUDIENCE IN THE MOODY MEMIORIAL CHURCH, CHICAGO Moody himself began as a Sunday School worker their courtesy the Moody Church uses this station and the Moody Sunday School today is an out- to broadcast the Sunday morning services which standing testimony to the value of his methods in thus carry the message into places we could otherdealing with young and old. wise never contact. The Christian Business Men's Committee uses another station, and so reaches In many cities, since the advent of the automo- many more. bile, open-air meetings have become alinost taboo. It is difficult to gather people together to hear the In the neighboring town of Cicero there is a message on the streets when parking space is at a splendid work of evangelism carried on from the premium and it is well nigh impossible to find a Cicero Bible Church. In fact, time would fail me place where a crowd can be gathered. But for to tell all that God is doing through many of the years every summer, open-air testimony has been independent tabernacles, as well as recognized given in various places where it is possible to over- evangelical churches and Gospel halls, the Salvacome these obstacles. Many a wanderer has been tion Army and other groups, who are constantly reached in this way. at it, not only reaching the submerged classes, but the higher-ups as well, with the glad, glorious mes- In this great city there have been other remark- sage of God's free salvation for sinful men. able movements throughout the years, and God has owned them in a marvelous way. Downtown One thing is very striking. When some in the heart of the loop, theater meetings have churches close their doors for the summer, or give been carried on by a Christian Business Men's up any attempt to hold a Sunday night meeting, Committee at the noon hour for nearly eight the churches that stand for a full, clear Gospel years, with the exception of the hot summer find that the crowds will come,and that there is months when outdoor meetings take their place. no occasion whatever to relax their activities in These meetings have resulted in the conversion of the sumWIer months. In many"instances they remany, numbers of whom return from time to time double them. to bear testimony to the reality of the change in their lives. As a result of an experience of nearly fifty years preaching Christ I have no note of pessimism to Radio ministry has proven to be a great help sound. I do not find, as some insist, that there is in giving the Gospel to the city. The Moody Bible a decrease of interest in spiritual realities. On Institute maintains its own station WMBI, carry- the contrary, I can say honestly that there has ing on a continuous evangelistic testimony, which never been a time, excepting during the special reaches tens of thousands of homes. Through great awakenings which have occurred at dif-

ferent intervals in our history as a nation, when drunkard out of the slums, get him to sign the people were so ready to listen to the Gospel, if pre7 pledge and if possible to keep it, clean him up and sented in a kindly and gracious manner by men give him a good suit of clothes, remove him and and women filled with the Holy Spirit, who have his family to a nice, little home in the suburbs, no axes of their own to grind, but who are seeking give him gainful employment, and then let him to make Christ known to those who need Him. die and go to hell unsaved-really, it is not worth while, and I for one would not attempt it." These As to the social gospel-this term which is so are serious words that we may well take to heart. widely used today is, to say the least, extra-scrip- Our great business should be preparing men for tural, and often means "putting the cart before eternity, and when they close with Christ, their the horse." Our Lord Jesus did not say to his dis- outward circumstances will soon undergo a marciples, "Go ye into all the world and seek to clean velous change. Our Lord's words are still apup the slums, to introduce better sanitary condi- plicable, "Seeks.-ye first the Kingdom of God and tions, to improve the environment of the poor and his righteousness and all these things shall be relieve the wants of the needy, to build hospitals added unto you." and endow schools and universities." He did say, "Go'ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to Let me add a word as to Christian education. every creature." But wherever that Gpspel goes, The term "Religious Education" is one that I it proves to be not only the power of God unto abominate. It savors too much of a carnal con- Salvation to everyone that believeth, but it brings ception of religiousness, as fitting a man for untold temporal blessing in its train. The best heaven, in place of emphasizing the importance social work is that which is definitely linked with of a new birth. But Christian education, if really evangelistic testimony. It is true that it would be that, is of great importance. To start with the folly to preach the Gospel to a starving man when youngest children and seek to bring them up in it is possible first to provide him with a good meal, the nurture and admonition of the Lord, ever inbut, unfortunately, the great danger is that phi- sisting on the importance of their own definite lanthropists will be satisfied with giving him the acceptance of Christ, but making them acquainted meal and forget that the need of his soul is far from their earliest days with the great outstandgreater than that of his body. I remember hear- ing truths of the Word of God, will go far toward ing old General William Booth of the Salvation building a substantial Christian constituency in Army talking to a large group of officers when their later years. The danger comes, however, lecturing on "the submerged tenth" in connection if Bible knowledge and catechetical instruction is with his "Darkest England" project. I can see substituted for a definite work of the Holy Spirit the flash in his eye and hear that powerful voice of God, producing conviction and leading the soul yet, as he exclaimed, "Take a poverty-stricken to personal decision for Christ.

Putting the Gospel to the Test By REV. J. F. HARRISON Director of Practical Work, Moody Bible Institute of Chicago HERE are some of the many experiences of large for his age, eleven, with a serious little face those who are putting the Gospel to the and quiet, dignified manner. Just as the meeting was to be closed with prayer Robert said, "I'd like test in our cities. to have Jesus for my Saviour but I've never heard In the Bible class in homes-At the close of the this story and I don't quite understand it all." Bible story the teacher gave, as usual, the invitation to any child present to open his heart and He was asked to stay and talk it over after the ask the Lord Jesus to come in. Several in the others had left. As the other children were obclass of twenty-five expressed the desire. While taining their assortment of caps, coats, mufflers, the other children bowed their heads and closed mittens and galoshes, Robert and the teacher went their eyes, those wishing to accept Christ stood up, into the kitchen to be alone. There Robert told her confessed their sins and their need of a Saviour. that his mother and father were separated and One boy, Robert, there for the first time, seemed he had been sent to a home for unfortunate chiltouched but he did not express a desire. He was dren. "The worst of it is," he said, "that Daddy

PUTTING THE GOSPEL TO THE TEXT

MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE STUDENTS STARTING OUT TO CARRY THE GOSPEL TO THE CITY and Mummy seemto have forgotten me. I haven't In the jail-The following is from a letter writeven heard from either of them in over three months." Robert's big brown eyes filled with ten by an ex-convict: tears and lips tried hard not to tremble. "I have just returned from the South and There was unspeakable joy in telling Robert that God has said: "When thy mother and thy thought I had better answer your letter. I was father forsake thee, then the Lord will take thee up." He learned that God, the Heavenly Father, over at the Institute on Sunday and I heard a very wanted him to be .His little boy; that God so loved him (Robert) that He sent His only begotten Son helpful service. I am now a very devoted reader that if Robert would believe in Him he should never perish but have a loving Father in Heaven of the Testament which you so kindly gave me. watching over him day and night. He listened so eagerly as he was told how he might be taken into lt gives me great strength and courage to carry the family of God. He asked Jesus to take away all his sins and to adopt him for His own little boy on. forever. "You were a great comfort to me while I was in In the mission–One evening during the testimony meeting a man came forward to say that he prison. God bless you for helping me find the wanted to take Christ as his Saviour. He was a typical bum, intoxicated and filthy. At first the Light. My entire life and way of living have been leader thought he was a "moocher" (one of the kind that profess to accept Christ and then ask changed and I praise Him daily and pray cQnfor a dime to buy a drink) but after taking him into the back room and praying with him we tinually for further guidance and comfort. I hope found that he was sincere. you will always remember me in your prayers. He had spent twenty-three years of his life in a peniteritiary and had been out only a few Sometime I should like to have you make arrangemonths. He was lonely and despondent. As he passed the mission he heard the singing and came ments for me to be baptized." in. He felt that he needed God and accepted Jesus as his Saviour, giving his testimony publicly. In the .hospital-On a Sunday afternoon as I was visiting in the Hospital I stopped beside .the bed of a Jew. After speaking with him for a few minutes I offered him a tract. I never saw a man change so suddenly. He cursed me and he cursed God and Jesus Christ. I opened my Bible and started to read from the Old Testa- ment certain things pertaining to the Jews. He listened until I referred to Jesus Christ. After he had agreed to the fact of God, the truth of the Old Testament, and to the laws and ordinances of the Old Testament, I asked him if he ever took a lamb or a bullock to the priest for a sacrifice for his sins. Of course he had not. I read to him from the Gospel of Matthew without telling him

where I was reading. He agreed to the truth of sands of dollars in intoxicating liquor. For some the portions that I read and when I told him they days he had been under conviction of sin and this were from the New Testament he would not be- night, in desperation, he had been walking the lieve me. I left a Gospel of John and some tracts, streets seeking God. He passed a mission, and telling him I would call again in a few days. going in, explained his desires. They prayed with him but he received the idea that until he could When I returned he had read the Gospel of either speak in tongues or prophesy he was un- John and said that he believed it was true. To saved. make sure that he understood, I went back through the Bible, showing him that Jesus Christ was "the For the greater part of an hour we stood behind Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the a schoolhouse near a street lamp where we were world," and that He was the eternal sacrifice. The undisturbed, and here this man found the Light. man finally prayed and wept for joy that he had He has been a gangster, and had associated with found the Messiah. some of the bi~est politicians in Chicago, and had a great battle to fight. Later I brought hjm aNew Testament with the Psalms, and he took them as ,a man grasping for One Sunday afternoon I walked up to his apart- a life line. He fairly "ate the Word" and in three ment and found him in a very low frame of mind. weeks his Bible was almost worn out. The remedy prescribed was the confession of Jesus Christ before his associates. In the open air-One evening, after a prayer service, we drove to our district and scouted The next Wednesday evening he came to see me around for a good location. We decided that the and the first thing he said was: "Well, I have Lord wanted us to speak on a corner in a neighbor- done it. I have burned every bridge I had." After hood where Germans, Poles, Russians, Serbians, two days of thinking and praying and reading the Italians and Roumanians reside. We started with Word of God he had come to the conclusion that the song service and in a few minutes over 125 it had to be a clean break. Wednesday morning people had gathered from all directions. Three he went out to the gangsters' headquarters where special songs followed and then the message was he requested that his name be taken off the list. given and those who desired further information The men thought at first he was drunk; then, that and help were asked to step out from the crowd. he was crazy. He was offered whiskey and money About two thirds did so and personal work lasted which he refused, telling them that all the money for half an hour. We knew that the Lord had he got from them was fools' money. He then told given a special blessing and we were jubilant. them of the step he had made and that he was all We found that 63 people had been dealt with and through with them and the kind of life they led. 38 had professed conversion. Nearly four hun- dred tracts had been distributed and people had After convincing them of his sincerity he went taken twenty-one Gospels of John. Other names to several places where he owed bills, paid them . were taken and Gospels were mailed later. so as to have nothing to draw him into the temp- tation of his former life. When he had made the In the street-One evening I had a feeling that slate clean he had ten cents left which he used I must go for a walk. After about twenty minutes in calling up a former friend. I turned the corner to go to my ,apartment, but felt that I should cross the street. As I stepped "Broke but happier than in years," he said and up on the walk a man passed me and I held out a felt as if a burden had been lifted from his shoul- tract which he took. After walking about twenty ders. Without a job and no connections, he faced steps he turned and said, "May I talk with you?" life with more confidence than he had ever known. This man has since been sorely tried as he has His first question was: "Must I speak in sought work. However, God has now graciously tongues to be saved, or believe in any other of provided his need. these things, such as prophesying or healing?" Does the gospel work today? Moody Bible In- I learned that this man had drunk down thou- stitute students say, "Yes."

Why cannot the young people's groups and the church congregations, unite to meet the common task of taking the Gospel to the whole community without disturbing the forms and the confessions of the individual church and the individual denomination? If we do not do this and do it quickly, how can we hope to make our city part of the kingdom of God? .

Let these be our three objectives: 1. To minister as Christian individuals in so far as possible to all whose condition is a challenge to Chris- tian friendliness. 2. To bring the common conscience of the church to bear upon community conditions that are unjust and that degrade life. 3. To carry the preaching and the teaching functions of the church out to those who are at present unreached. ROBERT W. SEARLE.

with the Industrial

By REV. A. J. MUSTE Director of Labor Temple, New York I GNAZIO SILONE is the foremost Italian nov- quisitive, pseudo-scientific, materialistic indus- elist of today. Being an anti-Fascist he does trialism which has been the "respectable religion." not reside in Italy. A few years ago he at- But none of these faiths is meeting the world's tained fame with a novel entitled "Fontamara" needs; on the contrary, under their leadership (Bitter Stream) which pictures village life under and amid their clashing, the world is headed for Fascism. Later he published another novel, catastrophe. "Bread and Wine," which is his portrayal of how Fascism may be overcome. The hero of the book The basic reason why these rival faiths are failwas in the secular revolutionary movement in ing to meet the world's needs and are leading it Italy before Mussolini came to power. Now, ac- to catastrophe is that they are built upon rotten cording to the story, he is back in Italy working moral and spiritual foundations; they deny some in the underground movement for a free regime, of the most fundamental concepts of the Christian but with a very different approach and methods view of the world and of man. from those previously employed. Here are some typical utterances which Silone puts in the mouth We briefly mention three points at which Chrisof his hero: tianity stands in opposition to materialistic indus- trialism, Fascism and Communism. First, the The dictator's henchman must be opposed not with other three systems all hold degraded and degrading henchmen who merely spoke differently, but with men who conceptions as to the nature of the individual, in lived and acted differently…. The evil I see around me contradistinction to the Christian view that the is deeper than politics. It is a canker. . . . There is the human being is spiritual, a child of God, having class-struggle, the struggle between the town and the moral dignity and worth. Let us illustrate. To country, but underlying all these things there is man, a the pseudo-scientific world-view of the pre-war poor, weak, terrified animal. The canker has penetrated period which saw everything in terms of mechanto his marrow. . . . All that remained alive and inde- ism, the human being is "a highly temporary structible of Christianity in me was revived: a Chris- chemical episode on a most petty planet" or "a tianity that neither abdicates in the face of Mammon, nor tiny lump of impure carbon and water." To a proposes concordats with Pontius Pilate, nor offers easy certain kind of industrialism, man is a mere cog careers to the ambitious, but rather leads to prison, seeing in a machine. Henry Ford once said, in effect, that crucifixion is no longer practised. that it is the duty of management to take the load off the worker's back and put it on the machine, For anyone who is acquainted with the modern and to take the load off the worker's mind and literature, especially that of "the Left," which has put it on the office. From the spiritual and moral influenced the thinking of industrial workers in point of view, what is left that is human in a the western world even though not many of them creature with nothing on its back and nothing on . read it, these sentences sound a startlingly new its mind? And practically, of course, this creanote. Yet dozens of quotations could be cited from ture ends on the scrapheap of industry, lucky if recent essays, poems and novels of such impor- the state adopts him as a ward. tant figures as Aldous Huxley, Edmund Wilson, John Dos Passos, Sidney Hook, Josephine John- In Fascism the human being is degraded to a son, W. H. Auden, Andre Gide, Eugene Lyons mere pawn in the hands of the totalitarian State. and others in which the same approach is implicit In Communism the proletariat, idealized in the if not quite so explicit as in Silone's book. People abstract, is in the concrete subjected to the dicin this mood are likely to be much more receptive tatorship of an absolutist Party, and in the Party to the Christian message and philosophy than the member is a pawn: if the Party says that a they have been until recently. man must steal, lie, spy upon and betray his What has brought about this new trend in mod- closest friend, he has no alternative. ern thought? We may put it in this way. The Second, all of these systems, as might be inthree modern faiths which have been rivals to Christianity on the soil of Christendom itself are ferred, regard the system rather than the indi- Fascism, Communism and the get-rich-quick, ac- vidual as important. "Keep this system, with all our marvelous inventions and progress, just as it [287 ]

is, and all will be well; we shall progress auto- man is a part. For obviously, man is a dependent, matically and forever"-is or was the naIve faith a contingent being. We did not create ourselves. of a materialistic capitalism. "Smash it all and Weare the product, the creation of something- put another system in its place and all our prob- Some One. lems will be solved"-is the equally naIve faith of the secularist Marxist. Christianity knows that Of what, then? Of whom? Creatures of mat- any "system" is only human beings living in cer- ter? "Tiny lumps of impure carbon and water"? tain relationships; unless something happens in How then can we, out of "mere matter," produce the human being, nothing has happened at all. creatures who can make moral decisions and re- spect themselves? Or is man the product of some Third, all of these systems believe in power and vast cosmic mechanism? How shall he then be- domination. They reject and despise gentleness, come more than a cog in that impersonal machine? meekness, love. They believe that "the end justi- fies the means." They think that the world can No, if our problem is what so many are coming somehow, by violence, ruthlessness, repression, again to see, what "high religion" has always _ dictatorship, reach the goal of peace and democ- known it to be, then must we not conclude that racy and brotherhood. The civilized, capitalistic there is no salvation for us from suicide, indi- world believed this doctrine so firmly that twenty vidual and collective, no means of maintaining or years ago it spent directly and indirectly thirty recovering the self-respect without which man million human lives and four hundred billion dol- cannot go on living, unless man can know him- lars' worth of wealth in a war that was to make self as the creation of Spirit, living in a universe the world finally "safe for democracy" and put which is somehow governed by moral and spir- an end to war. Having observed the results, this itual law? Is there then any escape from "the capitalistic world cannot yet make up its mind to gods many and lords many" who rule this age save renounce the method of war, even though that too in "the one God, the Father," whose very nature involves a bit of risk, any more than Russia is it is to produce sons and daughters who can re- prepared to renounce the method of dictatorship, spect themselves and love each other? Can there chekas, espionage and repression, though all it be then any Lord save the "one Lord, Jesus seems to lead to is more dictatorship, chew, Christ," who thus saw man and God and lived in espionage and repression. the light and power of that vision?

Obviously on the terms of any of these systems How else, furthermore, shall we find the dy- life becomes meaningless at last; human beings namic for building a sane and brotherly world? cannot respect themselves; they cannot make It is a question of dynamic. "Never higher than moral decisions because they do not think there in our time were the vital advantages." The vis- is such a thing as morality apart from expediency. ion of a new order has never been clearer; the Men who really think thus of themselves do not material resources are at hand. But confusion, worship God, do not create great art, do not build cynicism, ruthlessness, oppression, terror stalk democratic societies. To do these things we have the earth. "When hatred promised an immediate to believe in the dignity and moral worth of man. dividend all of us hated." We have to understand that the basic question is the nature and quality of the human being. We, who stand on Christian ground and who share the Christian experience, are alone able to The Christian message may again receive a speak with confidence to the "Wise Men" of our hearing which it has not had for some time, since day and to the industrial masses who have been 'a growing number of important writers, particu- under their influence; as Paul spoke to the men larly writers of "the Left," are beginning to pro- of Athens: "I observe, wherever I turn, that you claim again the great human and Christian truth are a most religious people. As I passed along that we must know whether human beings are and scanned your objects of worship, I actually creatures of spirit and so are capable of building came upon an altar with the inscription and living in a free fellowship; changing systems is not enough; the means that men use inevitably TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. determine the ends they achieve. I proclaim to you this God whom you worship in If we really become desperately concerned about your ignorance." the nature and quality of the human being; if we are convinced that we cannot build a new world The Church of Christ today is confronted, as merely by changes in external arrangements, that in its first days, with dictatorship, absolutisms, we must have first of all people capable of making modern Cresarisms – persecuted and hounded by moral decisions and living in a free society, then them. It will probably become increasingly diffi- inevitably the argument will have to be pushed a cult in all lands for the Church to meet the de- step farther back. We have to ask what is the mands of the State for an absolute allegiance and nature and character of the universe of which .retain its own soul. The Church may well be put again in the position of a small minority spiritual fellowship in a hostile world, driven to carryon

A POLICEMAN TRANSFORMED

its worship in the catacombs, "in deserts and Christian evangelism to the industrial worker mountains and caves, and the holes of the earth." must meet him in the arena of his intellect. It On the other hand men everywhere are sensing must prove itself competent to demonstrate the that such a world is doomed and are raising their inadequacy and falsehood of materialistic indusvoices again in the cry for the help which is to trialism, F,ascism and Marxism. It must meet be found only in the Eternal Word of God's re- the worker in the arena of his needs as a cog in deeming love, which by grace is ours. the machine of industry. It must be the voice of a church which does not attempt to defend, much A church which is not prepared to undergo the less to identify its own fate with that of a selfish terrific intellectual and theological labor involved economic order, based on acquisitiveness and in translating its Gospel into the language and strife or with a political order based on violence thought-forms of our day-as Paul, John, Origen, and dictatorship. It must be a church which Augustine, Luther and Calvin did for their day brings the economic order under the judgment of -will not be able to "speak to the condition" of Christ and must insist that in all relationships His these people. A church which, like the Russian spirit and teaching shall be the standard. On church under the Czars, becomes a mere bulwark these terms the Church will also be able to proof the existing order, deaf to human needs, bless- claim to the workers the prophetic truth that they ing or condoning the war-system, a mere tool of will reap nothing but disillusionment and despair the Cresars and the economic and political Cresar- if they seek to achieve freedom and peace and ism of our day-such a church will not be able to brotherhood by the way of dictatorship and vio- "speak to the condition" of troubled and seeking lence and hate. modern men. But a church which is prepared to think through and state the Christian faith in the Modern Christian evangelism must also prolanguage of the present age; a church that is claim to industrial workers the personal Gospelready to be indeed an international fellowship, the eternal message that each man must settle his animated by and obedient to the spirit of Jesus, own account with God; he can by no means pass ready to break loose from entangling alliances on to ,another the responsibility of his own sin or with the Cresars and Cresarism of today, and eager to "society" or "the system"; nevertheless he canto seek to realize the will of God on earth as it is not himself settle that account nor carry that in Heaven – such a church is in a position to burden; God himself by grace wipes out the accall upon modern "Wise Men" and masses alike count and takes upon His own redemptive love the to follow Christ and not Barabbas. This church burden, and so sets man, His child, free and makes will call today with more likelihood of being him a member of the church – the fellowship of heeded than for many decades past. the Redeemed.

A Policeman Transformed By PAUL L. BUFFA, New York City A CERTAIN Christian worker has taken ad- Meadows, where the new Exposition Grounds are vantage of the dearth of candidates in all being landscaped, the policeman drove his car off Fraternal Orders and made it part of his the road and stopped it on an ash dump. To his astonished companion he began to speak of his responsibility to give some of his time to large own spiritual problem. After being confirmed in his mother's church, he never entered a church. groups of men who are always looking for inter- He had tried to live a clean, upright life; he was esting speakers. He has found that the plain happy in his family life, his mother making a story of God's redeeming love, told without an- home for him. Being ambitious and capable, he thropomorphic "gaucheries," without mythology was studying with a view to advancement and and ecclesiastical trappings, always secures the therefore had not yet given thought to getting rapt attention of many rather sophisticated audi- married. He was popular with the "boys" with ences. whom he worked but, said he, "I am not popular with myself. I wish I could become different. I On one such errand, during the first week of am not at rest when I am alone with myself." last November, after he had delivered his message and while putting on his overcoat in the ante- The police officer stated he had talked with sevroom, dismally considering the long street car and eral clergymen-"all very nice men; but some subway journey from Brooklyn to the Bronx, he were too learned for me and said things which was approached by a tall man in a police officer's sounded lovely but did not mean anything to me. uniform who offered to take him home in his car.

While the two were crossing the Flushing

Others treated me like a Bowery tramp and ex- she had gained hope and that the Holy Spirit was horted me to give up my 'wickedness' ; others gave at work in her heart. me easy assurances that I was all right and all I needed was to join their particular church." He New Year's Eve came around and with it the was neither learned, wicked nor desirous of Watch-night service in the Christian worker's church membership, but he was hungry and parish. It was a Candle Lighting Service and, thirsty for new incentives and new motivations after everyone had gone home, he made his cusand a new drive. tomary rounds to make sure all was right in the building. At about one o'clock in the morning, The Christian worker, who does not believe in there was a terrific pounding on the main door of argumentation but in the unfailing power of the the church. The worker opened it and was sur- Word of God when "fitly spoken," quietly asked prised by the sight of his policeman friend accomhis heavenly Father for guidance and was led to panied by over a dozen of the toughest and shadquote (Ezekiel 36: 26), "A new heart also will I iest characters,;irom his neighborhood, together give you, and a new spirit will I put within you; with a generous sprinkling of the "caulyflowered and I will take away the stony heart out of your ear," punch drunk "punks" who love to be conflesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh." sidered dangerous, without being really criminal at heart. The policeman apologized for the late- Having slowly repeated this word of promise ness of the hour but he had to finish his day's three times, he felt compelled to silence. For sev- work. He had received the Pastor's circular aneral minutes an atmosphere of tenseness and ex- nouncing the Candle Lighting Service and had depectancy pervaded the car. Then the policeman cided to come and place his candle on the Altar. spoke: He had conceived the plan of inviting the hangers- on, who, at night, are always loafing in front of a "It may be inconvenient to kneel in this car; certain saloon in the vicinity. He remarked: but I feel there should be prayer here. If I stick "They were not in a position to say no; so here my knees in your eyes, just forgive me; my legs we are!" are rather long." Having lit a candle and placed it in the proper He then asked the Christian worker to pray. place he turned to the motley crew who, in the The worker told him to pray for himself. An- penumbra of the church, looked like some of other silence followed, when there took place the Dore's damned; he told them the laws of man most beautiful thing which can happen on earth had touched many of them but evidently had -that which causes the Angels in Heaven to re- helped them very little. He asked if, like himself, JOIce. In simple, sincere language, the young any of them would give the Saviour a chance. policeman started groping for the hand of the Father, which was stretched out to him in his Three of those boys have since come to the darkness. Before the two arose from their knees, Christian worker for spiritual guidance. this valiant young man had taken his oath of allegiance to the Lord Jesus Christ. To the verse quoted in the car on the Flushing Meadows, the worker now would add the marvel- Thanksgiving Day came around and with it ous words of Ezekiel 36: 29. joy was brought to many, and silent, bitter sor- "And I will call for the corn and I will increase row to others. Our police friend was cruising in it." a Radio Car with his Irish partner, when the screams of women and children from the windows "The greatest church in all the land, of a tenement drew their attention; upon inves- With wealth and power in its control, tigation, it was found that a young mother had tried to commit suicide by inhaling gas and to Holds naught but ashes in its hand, asphyxiate also her little children. The Irish Unless it guards the city's soul. officer went for the telephone while our policeman proceeded to administer first aid. He succeeded in What means this stately granite pile, reviving the woman when, in a hysterical fit she To Christian worship set apart, badly bit his finger, cursing him for bringing her back to life. When he saw her physical life re- If crowded streets, mile upon mile, turning he felt immediately concerned for her Feel not the throbbing of its heart? spiritual life and, disregarding his own hurt, he raised his heart in prayer to God on her behalf. "Respond, 0 church! these myriad calls After completing his day's duty, tired and hungry, Appealing, come from street and mart, the officer, before even taking food, made it a point to pick up the Christian worker and take Where every man whom sin enthralls, him to see the woman who had been snatched from Expects a welcome to thy heart. such untimely end. He found that, in her despair, Reach out, 0 church! this is the hour To make thy ministry complete!

God waits, to furnish thee with power, To lift the city to his feet."

A SKETCH OF THE CONCENTRATION

THE GOODS AND ILLS OF . URBAN LIFE / INNER CITY AREA OUTER CITY AREA RESIDENTIAL SUBURB~ " FOREIGN BORN MINGLING OF NATIONALITIES NATIVE AMERICAN POOR HOUSING APARTMENTS-HIGH RENT SPACIOUS RESIDENCES —……… ~ Af~ POOR HOME FURNISHINGS LOW RATE OF HOME OWNERSHIP LOW AATEOF HOME OWNERSHIP1HIGH RATE OF HOMEOWNERSHI! , DOWNTOWN MUNICIPAL COMFORTABLE FURNISHINGS 'f/<-P~.~ ~ . CROWDING LIMITED SPACE MUCH SPACE PER PERSON POOR LIGHT AND AIR LESS SMOKE AND DIRT PURER AIR BUILDINCS (:)", ('" POOR PLA'1 FACILITIES LIM1TED PLAY FACiliTIES GOOD PLAV FACILITIES LIBRARIES .~.~, – MUSEUMS NO TREES AND GRASS FEW TREES-SMALL VAROS TREES AND CRASS 0~ DIRTV STREET~AlLEYS CLEAN STREETS THEATRES ~ti;E§~<~:_:> IHIGHHIDHGEIHAGTHHINRFBAATIRENTBTYHDTUREBAAETTREHCURLOASTISE I BIG STORES LOW BIRTH RATE lOW BIRTH RATE LOW INFANT DEATH RATE OFFICE BUILDING CENTRAL BANKS LOW DEATH flATE BY TUBERCULOSIS TRANSPDRTATIO CENTRE ~~ ~'yZ HIGH DELINQUENCV RATE JINCREASING DELINQUENCY RATE, LOW DElINQUENCV RATE -' ~'~~~,,»'/INADEQUATE FOOD AND CLOTHING/ADEQUATE FOOD AND CLOTHING / PLENTY OF FOOD AND CLOTHING/ I MUCH UNEMPLOYMENT I I LITTLE UNEMPLOVMENT ;/ I I I MEDIUM RELIEF ~ATES ~ HIGH REUEF RATES LOW RELIEF RATES LOW WAGE II I MODERATE INCOME HIGH INCOME I I '"' "OUTWARD MOVEMENT OF' LEADERSHIP RAPID MOVEMENT FROM / LOW "MOBILITY RATE CONCENTRATION OF -ILLS" PLACE TO PLACE / ICONCENTRATION OF "GOODS"j The Inner and the Outer City By REV. ERNEST GRAHAM GUTHRIE, D.D., LL.D.

General Director of the Chicago Congregational Union I T IS impossible to describe a Modern American ulation, an accumulation of problems of poverty, City in terms that would be true of all, for they delinquency, and crime. So hostile is this environ- differ widely in what they do to and with hu- ment to human life that, no matter what racial man life. Nor is it easy to describe in general group takes up its aoode in these areas, no matter terms. the varied relationships of the Christian how good the stock from which they have come, Church to these differing patterns of life. We sooner or later the same signs of deterioration becan, however, recognize certain facts that create come starkly revealed. And yet out of these very one of the major problems with which the Church areas have come some of the best life we have, has to deal. There is a flight of human life to- rising on ladders visible and invisible to high wards the suburbs, under the drive of the home- place in industry and commerce, in the arts and making instinct, carrying with it many of the religion, in the public life of the city and the naablest citizens, and much of the wealth and other tion. The outer area of the city, with singular resource that was formerly available for the In- exceptions, in industrial suburbs, and even "subner City. The ultimate result is, that the city has urban slums," is marked by the power of wealth, two sharply contrasted areas. The one is marked the advantages of education and superior trainby poor housing, suffocating densities of pop- ing, and, often by a" deep ignorance of, and de- [291 ]

tachment from, the massed disadvantages to is never primary, although often it grows with human life in the central area from which they the growth of all the rest. This means that every have escaped. suburban church has one such relationship to an The resources of the Christian Church have in institution of the Inner City, and the strongest the main followed the course of this economic and churches may have four or five. On the other social drive. The great churches of the suburbs hand, every institution in the Inner City has, in are, in the first instance, the products of this turn, some three to six suburban churches as an movement, and it would not be difficult to substan- inner circle of dynamic fellowship. This Plan is tiate the thesis that these churches have not only fostered within the general organization of the been built up at the expense of the old mother church for the whole city, and is guided constantly churches of the Inner City, but are still dependent by a Cooperating Committee of eighteen repre- upon them for much of their best Christian lead- sentatives of the suburban churches, but the point ership. This movement of the Church life leaves is that these relationships are direct. They grow behind it a situation that is tragically familiar. at both ends through deepening understanding The older fortresses of the faith and service are, and knowledge, and above all by mutual respect with outstanding exceptions, being constantly de- and mutual service, as common participants in pleted, not only in financial resources but in the one faith and one Christian trust.

character of their ministerial and lay leadership, The various strands of this fellowship are all at the very moment when they are facing new important and for different reasons: and often alien populations and the vast complexity of human problems that are the result of the (1) The local boards of the Inner City institubasic movement referred to above. The total re- tions are drawn from the several churches to sult is that the Christian Church is weaKest, in which they are related, and are so carefully chosen every form of resource, in the very area of the that it is not too much to say that many of these most bitter and complex human need. institutions have a calibre of Christian men and women directing them that is, on the average, But that the Christian Church is not satisfied higher than that of anyone of the suburban to leave this situation as it stands, that it is seek- churches related to them. Nor are these men and ing a way and is finding a way to return in the women concerned with finances and bills alone. power of its faith and service into the Inner City Here is one powerful enough to change the whole there is abundant evidence. It is the purpose of attitude of the police to a foreign group the instithis article to briefly indicate some of the ways tution serves. Another caused even a Judge of a in which this is being, and can be increasingly court to be disciplined for unseemly reference to done by a si.ngle communion, by a united Prot- the race for which the Center was maintained. A estantism, and by the still more comprehensive third reaches into the City government, to correct action of the religious leadership of the city as a the menace to health of open drains and sewers. whole. Still others, of the right training and gifts, help the institution to evolve from simply doing am- The Strategy of a Single Communion The first necessity is for any given communion bulance work for those wounded by hardship and to establish an adequate stake of its own life and evil into a powerful center of thought and action, service in the Inner City. If we leave aside, for striking constructively to eliminate the sources of the moment, the older original churches, this stake misery at their origin.

is represented by a group of institutions that (2) A second and a golden strand is the stream range all the way from Rescue Missions and For- of volunteer assistance in the service of these in- eign-Speaking Churches, to Neighborhood Houses, stitutions. The original settlement movement was which are the Church's forms of the Settlement an effort to give to the blighted areas of our cities Movement, and smaller churches of the conven- the kind of intelligence, high moral character, and tional type. One of the vexed questions within trained service and leadership for education, several of our communions at the present time is recreation, and community reconstruction, of to determine in what proportions its resources which these areas had been depleted. To the set- should be divided between churches that build the tlements of London came some of the best life of fellowship and institutions whose ministry is Oxford and Cambridge Universities. In these poured forth, without hope of any kind of return, training grounds were created some of the great out of the chalice of a self-forgetting service. Proconsuls of the empire who, like Milner in Af- Our problem is to create a vital sense of fellow- rica, however highly placed, never forgot how the ship between these two arms of the Church's serv- other half lived and the high trust they held for ice. In one communion what is known as the Fel- that other half. 'From these suburban churches lowship Plan binds these two groups together in have come volunteers, equaling and sometimes a multitude of strands of which the financial bond surpassing in number, the regular staffs of these

THE INNER AND THE OUTER CITY

MEXICAN BOYS AND GIRLS ENACTING THE CHRISTMAS STORY IN FIRMAN HOUSE, CHICAGO institutions, who have given their talents freely ways consciously and wisely kept subordinate, to communities which yesterday they did not even nevertheless grows in a myriad ways. Equipment arrives, from baseball bats to an organ, for the know existed. institution; boys and girls are given opportunities (3) A third important strand is the leadership to recover their health; scholarships are founded by which the more talented may climb towards at both ends of the relationship. The fellowship high careers; golden ladders are let down into the is conceived to be mutual, and it is increasingly darkness, not one, but many. And when any great becoming so. The business of the leader of the single undertaking for some desperate need of a Inner City institution is to enlarge the social con:" single community is set before the communion as sciousness and quicken the social conscience of a whole, it is not the four or five suburban the suburban church; and, where the leader of churches that are its inner circle of fellowship the suburban church rightly uses his opportunity, alone, that respond, but the entire fellowship of his church, at meeting after meeting, in group churches, rising in a single year to contributions after group, is exposed to the cruel pressure and amounting to $75,000, beyond all that is given by the disfiguring results of the city's pitiless forces, the central organization of the Church. As one on other neighborhoods. But always these tragic of the active leaders in this plan has said, "Its scenes are depicted by a leader who offers through basis is found in the fact that fundamentally each his own institution an arm of Christian service one of us regards himself as a part of this great and power that day in and day out is battling city and the city a part of himself." against these evils for human life. As a consequence, many of these churches are beginning to We turn, for a 'moment, to the old mother ask for surveys of the neighborhoods in which churches in the heart of the city. Some of these their related institutions work to go beyond vague are still strong in membership, in resource and impressions and face directly the bitter facts. influence. They have maintained themselves, amidst the currents and the tides that have swept (4) We can hardly wonder that, where these, others into weakness or oblivion. They are susand other strands, of direct fellowship are grow- tained by the loyalty of members who live in the ing in strength, the financial exchange between these two arms of Christ's service, which is al-

suburbs, but whose spiritual home is in the heart bankruptcy and moral and spiritual treason that of the city. And how greatly some of these old it is? Are no great spiritual questions being churches are maintained, a center of tranquility asked,if not in the churches of the suburbs, then amidst the increasing perturbation, full of deep in the souls of suburban men and women as they and great ministries to myriads of lives otherwise drop off, at their quiet stations in the evening, without close human ties, sanctuaries of all forms and pass, through long avenues of beauty to their and moods of worship, on whose altar, as one of homes, or as, in the morning, their train stops their ministers has said, "will burri unobtrusively for a moment to give them a close sight of the but perpetually, a flame symbolizing the everlast- blighted areas of the great city's life?" ing presence of a Friendly God." Perhaps there is no greater service rendered by the suburbs to In one of our great cities the united religious the Inner City than by those who maintain such leadership has set itself to analyze the forces that loyalties, as long as life lasts, and who are sup- make and mar the city, to give a synoptic picture ported in their loyalty by the approval of minis- of the vast orga'frism, as a whole, and this picture ters and churches in the suburbs who look not at is being painted by economists, by industrialists, their own things alone. by politicians, mid all that great company who know how the segment of its mighty life with On the other hand, is' there anything more which they are familiar came to be, what exactly tragic, and, in a great sense, more unnecessary, are the sources of its evils, and from which directhan the dying back of these great centers of wor- tion its salvation must come. ship for lack of support? One by one they perish within their own little denominational fellowships It is only as the organic wholeness of the city that can no longer maintain them. Will the day slowly forms itself in the minds and hearts and never come when these things will be counted challenges the wills of the total leadership of the among the scandals and the high crimes of our Church, in all its branches, and in all its locations, divided Protestantism? Is there not sufficient that the great Kingdom of cooperative life, topower, despite the tribal spirit that still infects wards which the true Church ever lives and them, working with the rising tide of protest serves, will come to pass. In Elizabeth Goudge's against their divided and composite futility, for "A City of Bells," it is said of the old Canon of the Protestant churches to take their stand on the Cathedral, as he moved, one Christmas eve, this at least, and determine that, no matter who through the slums of that Cathedral city: "He comes or who goes, as long as human life inhabits hated segregation, inevitable though he knew it these inner areas, there shall be enough great to be. He hated the barriers of time and age and churches to give a united witness, a united serv- class and language. He longed for the time when ice, and enduring expression to the high resolve all the different lights carried by man in the pagthat, under God, it will not let the heart of the eantry of life should grow into one." city go. No greater service could the churches of the suburbs, as a whole, of every and all commun- Enough has been said above of the active and ions, render than to take an unbroken stand that serving church in the city to show that those diftheir gifts shall not be made to the Inner City ferent lights have grown into one, wherever privexcept under the high policy and technique of, a ilege has shared with those who lack it, wherever United Church. love has found the way to blend life's myriad lights together, in the fellowship that is of, in, Different Lights Grow Into One and through Christ. But these things, of which we dream, and for which we work, in the great- But these are at best but superficial movements ness of our hope, will never come to pass until the towards the greater solidarity of life, that must power of God in Christ so invests His Church be realized in the Modern City. The church in the that we shall learn anew what the Church is and suburbs must delve deeper into its owngonscience can be when it becomes in reality "the act of God and ask, of those who can answer it, "How came in Christ in the midst of time." these things to be?" What industry was it that enticed these 200,000 Negroes from their cabins There are churches which say to their people in the Southland and hurled them, helpless, into the great maelstrom of the city? By whose mor- that one of the requirements of Christian fellowtal and human enactment do both Church and City have on their hands, this multitude of ap- ship is service for which no material reward is parently insoluble problems? paid. One church has, in addition to those who "By whose retreat from citizenship of the great city into the toy citizenship of the beautiful sub- give service in its own program, nearly one hunurban village, does municipal government become the combination of graft and cloaked crime of dred and fifty members who regularly each week are working in the community as volunteers in Christ's name. They are teaching the blind, work- ing in hospitals, calling on the aged, leading groups in boys' and girls' clubs, helping out in other churches. ROBERT W. SEARLE.

A United Church

By the REV. GORDON R. LAHRSON, New York Minister of the Henry Street United Church I NTERDENOMINATIONALISM has often been greener pastures. Why move as long as the com- an interesting subject for speculation and de- munity is filled with human beings whom the bate. The recent conferences in Oxford and Church of Christ is supposed to serve, regardless Edinburgh indicate certain avenues of cooperative of their social or economic rating? effort upon which all Protestant groups may travel. Too frequently, however, the much-ado These two churches have had a flexible minisabout denominations getting together has been try which has sought to interpret the message of like Mark Twain's observation concerning the Christ in light of the human problems and condiweather, it is a subject of much talk but nothing tions in the community. No church can long exist is done about it. While a feeling of helplessness in Manhattan with a static program. Traditional may be justified in the attempt to bring about practices must often yield to newer methods; and ecclesiastical union between certain denominations, church union is being successfully attempted yet, is not the glory of a rich tradition for any .inon the common ground of Christian service. stitution a ministry of service with enough viSIOn Two of the oldest churches in Manhattan, the and understanding to adapt itself to the deepest Mariners'Temple (Baptist) and the Sea and Land needs of men? (Presbyterian), have now joined forces in a united Christian program. The ministers and Mariners' Temple was built in 1795 as the workers in the two churches have been brought Oliver Street Baptist Church and is the oldest together and a coordination of activities has been Baptist edifice in New York City. It was rebuilt affected. While each church maintains its eccle- in 1844, and since that time has been known as siastical identity, all worship and service enter- Mariners' Temple. It is frequently referred to prises have been combined under one adminis- as the "Mother of Churches," several Baptist churches in the city having sprung from it– tration. American, Chinese, Danish, Italian, Norwegian, In evaluating this significant step of church Lettish, Swedish and Russian. Baptist work in Sweden, Norway and Denmark was begun by seaunion, one must recognize the drastic changes men who were members of Mariners' Temple. which have taken place in downtown New York, During the pioneer days, other members of the affecting every aspect of community life. With "Mother Church" were instrumental in organizing the shifting of Anglo-Saxon populations away churches in Illinois, Iowa and Minnesota. A very from the downtown area, the vast majority of impressive work was carried on among seamen in churches have joined in the exodus. This commu- the early days and from this ministry came the nity upheaval, however, has not resulted in a name by which the church has been popularly dearth of human beings. Great masses are forced known. The daily and nightly ministry to hometo live in these congested areas, in a setting which less men has been an outstanding feature of the lacks many cultural and spiritual advantages. work, and throughout its history this church has People with small incomes must dwell in these opened its doors to people of high and low degree. deteriorated, tenement districts. The same has been true of the Church of the Only a few of the old churches have been able Sea and Land. The present building goes back to to remain to interpret Christ's way of life to the the year 1817. It has had a dramatic history. throngs of human souls who must live in these Frederick Bruckbauer's book, "The Kirk on "haunts of wretchedness and need." Among the Rutgers Farm," portrays the thrilling story of few the Mariners' Temple and the Church of Sea this church up to the year 1919. George Alexand'Land are outstanding examples. Facing the ander, in his introduction to the book, made this social changes of more than a hundred years in revealing observation: the lower east side, these churches have stayed on the job, adapting their ministry to meet the needs In its first half century it sheltered a worshipping conof the changing population. They did not run gregation of staid Knickerbocker type, which, though blest away when their leading members moved to with a ministry of extraordinary ability and spiritual power, succumbed to its unfriendly environment and per- ished.

[295 ]

In its second half-century it became the home of a flock who come for aid. A large number have been of God, poor in this world's goods, but rich in faith, to whom the environment even when changing from bad to given a new hold on life through this work. worse, was a challenge to faith and valiant service. ("The The week is filled with many activities, includ- Kirk on Rutgers Farm," Frederick Bruckbauer, page 5.) ing movies for children, Weekday Church School, The Sea and Land has carried on work not only Boys' and Girls' Clubs, Greek Service, Spanish for English-speaking peoples but for Italians, Service, meetings of Italian groups, Women's So- Greeks, Russians, Spaniards and Jews. At pres- cieties, Gymnasium Classes and Socials. ent, the Italian congregation ranks as one of the strong, foreign-speaking Protestant groups in the The work with children and young people is one city. For many years Sea and Land also had an of the most challenging aspects of the program, important work with seamen when such a minis- for the building of Christian character in childtry was vitally needed. Always the purpose has hood and adolescence constitute a major function been to serve the people of the community. Mr. of every Christian church. Bruckbauer fittingly expressed the spirit of the church. The lower ea~ side is rapidly changing. The new Knickerbocker Village, with its 1,600 fam- ilies, has already made a difference. It is like a lovely oasis in the midst of a desert. The Henry Never has this been a selfish, self-contained organism, Street United Church is providing a place in its but a living, throbbing influence that went out beyond the program of worship and service for the unshadow of its gray walls, prodigal in giving to others the churched people who live there. At present, good things of the gospel that were fostered there. Many scores of old tenement buildings are being torn a church at home and abroad has cause to bless Market Street for the men and women that she brought up in the down, and a re-zoning of the entire district is benurture and admonition of the Lord. ("The Kirk on ing proposed, making it predominantly residential. Rutgers Farm," Bruckbauer, page 105.) If these plans are carried out, a new community Today, the Henry Street United Church brings will come into being. Whatever the changes, together these famous institutions. Once again, Henry Street United Church will once more seek they have met the need of a change which means to adapt its ministry to meet the needs of the more effective service. Each group discovered people.

that it was seeking to do alone that which could be Many hope that there will be enough social accomplished more effectively in a cooperative imagination to provide the kind of housing that enterprise. There has not been the disposition on will be decent and respectable and at the same the part of either church to bemoan the loss of de- time within the economic means of families now nominational glory. Rather, there is a sense of living in the tenements. Those who work in pride in being a part of a denominationalism that underprivileged areas are keenly aware that has the glory of an interdenominational spirit and Christianity must do more than extend the hand a cooperative movement for the common good of of personal kindness. These people need also a the community. social and economic environment with the kind of This Union has made possible stronger leader- soil in which the seeds of personal character can ship and the interchanging of ideas and the fel- grow. When such conditions are provided, the lowship under a united staff of workers. Both beauty and power of the Christian life will find buildings are used: Mariners' Temple (at 3 Henry the best opportunity for expression. Then the Street) and the Sea and Land (at 61 Henry missionary efforts of the church will count for the Street) are only one block apart and the two most. "Men do not gather grapes of thorns or buildings provide adequate equipment for the figs of thistles." Truly this principle applies to work. The Sunday program includes Church social as well as to personal living.

School, Morning Worship, Italian Service in the The vision and support of this united enterprise afternoon, Young People's Meeting and Evening come from the New York City Baptist Mission Worship. Society, the Church Extension Committee of the The ministry of the United Church to homeless New York Presbytery and the New York City men is unique. A Service is held for them every Mission (interdenominational). The work of the night in Hubbell Hall of Mariners' Temple. Food Henry Street United Church is indicative of the and free lodging are provided daily for as large a indispensable part which City Societies have in number as can be accommodated. During the win- bringing the Christian message to our crowded ter as many as 200 men are kept for a single night. urban communities. The splendid way in which Friendly counsel is given to individuals as young these societies have been working together in and old pour out their heart-breaking stories of sponsoring the work reveals a significant phase misfortune. The purpose of this ministry is to of interdenominational cooperation. We have dis- aid in the rehabilitation of manhood. Frequently covered that such church union is a great success men of fine education and culture are among those when expressed in terms of Christian service.

"What Can a Suburban Church Do?"

By the REV. FRANK FlIT, D.D.

The Grosse Pointe Memorial Church, Grosse Pointe Farms, Michigan T HIS church is situated three miles from the applies to all of life across the whole world, the official limits and nine miles from the chief groundwork is laid for a vital and intelligent serv- shopping center of the fourth largest city in ice to the multitudes who live in the near-by city.

the United States. It stands on the rim of a half- The condition of the world since 1914 has been circle of twenty square miles containing nearly compelling us to loosen and to thrust away our two million people. Within that half-circle are theological strait-jackets. Now, in this year gathered races and religions from all the world. 1938, as all of us are compelled to gaze at the very We have almost a thousand adult members, per- pit of hell by the terrible course of events, we see haps fifteen per cent of whom would be reckoned clearly, as never before, the true meaning of in the well-to-do class. A similar proportion Christ's message of salvation to mankind. That would be counted at the other end of the economic message means redemption for a man's nature, scale. The remaining seventy per cent of the for his home, for his school, for his shop and members belong to the middle-class group, neither store 'and factory and for his local and state and rich, nor poor. All local groups are represented, national government. It is a message for a man take part in the services and sit on the official and for the society in which he lives. It is for the boards. We have a very adequate church house individual and for all men. This is the conviction in which a program is carried on seven days a by which we Christians truly live and serve. week. In its tradition and opportunity there is nothing in what this particular church may offer Bonds of Service and Understanding to the near-by city which cannot be offered by al- Such a conception of the Christian Gospel is most any of the thousands of Protestant suburban certain to bear fruit in a process of education and churches surrounding the ninety-four cities of the service between the suburban church and the city. United States which in the 1930 census had a pop- It is quite incredible that such a Gospel should be ulation of over one hundred thousand. Some proclaimed and accepted without a constantly inchurches, more favored by resources and per- creasing interchange of information and effort. sonnel and opportunity, can offer more, and some Like other churches this church has its regular churches, less favored, can offer less. services of prayer and praise and instruction.

Th~ First Essential Here are some sample speeches addressed to groups in the interests of the city in recent weeks. Surely the first essential of such a church in its In their aggregate they were heard by the maoffering to the city is that the Christian Gospel jority of the adult members of the church. proclaimed from its pulpit, believed in by its members and assumed in its program from begin- "Making a Department Store a Civic Institution," by ning to end, is as broad and deep as human life the publicity director of a large department store; and its varied needs. Although the Grosse Pointe Farms church must of necessity bear certain "Mosaic or Melting Pot," by a member of the Detroit labels, in the sense that it is Presbyterian in its Council of Social Agencies; connection and witnesses to evangelical Christianity, there is nothing denominational in its offering "Life in a Settlement House," by the director of a setto the city. We believe that the Christian Gospel tlement; is greater than anyone parish or any single denomination, and that the flow of a redeeming and "Security amidst Uncertainty," by the special supertransforming Divine Grace can come down all visor of the Detroit Edison Company; channels that minister truly to mankind in the name of Christ. When such a conception of the "Cooperatives in Michigan," by an authority on coop- Gospel is proclaimed and believed, when the as- eratives; sumption of the entire parish is that the Gospel "The Church and Youth Delinquency," by a member of the Social Service Department of the Detroit Council of Churches; "The Negro of Detroit," by an authority; "Human Interest in Industry," by the personnel director of a large automobile company; "Bargaining between Employer and Employee," by an official in a large industry; [ 297]

"The Christian Approach to the Jew," by a Christian perance organization. Again the list might be minister, formerly Jewish; considerably extended. Almost every man and woman who holds an official position within the "Detroit's Challenge to the Churches," by the director membership also holds some official position in of the Church Extension Board, given before the the agencies which minister to Detroit's need, and Sunday morning congregation. many other men and women in the membership, holding no special responsibility within the parish, In the yearly program of activities there are are giving hours of their time each week to some many carefully planned service projects. The var- outside service. ious groups within the parish are brought into contact with the city needs and institutions. Some Two decades ago a distinguished English samples of this in recent weeks are listed. preacher who exercised a remarkable ministry on New York's Fifth Avenue is reported to have said The Married People's Class visited the Florence that one of his major problems was that he did Crittenton Home on a Sunday afternoon; not have sufficient tasks to offer to his people. That can only be true if the tasks are limited to The Women's Association visited a Community the local church organization. After all, there are House in an underprivileged district directed only a limited number of services within the local by our denomination; church, and the larger the parish the less is the proportion who can serve. But outside the church, A Professional Women's Club sponsored a Sun- particularly if that church be in or near a city, day night story hour at a Protestant Chil- there is no limit upon the opportunity for service. dren's Home; The mission Sunday Schools, the hospital boards, the settlement houses, the Y. W. C. A., and the Sunday School classes visited Negro churches, Y: M. C. A.-there is almost no end to the open- hospitals, old peoples' homes, settlements, ings. Heroic workers among the underprivileged bringing toys, clothing, etc. are sighing for the active personal assistance of the men and women of the churches. Let it be The list could be made much longer. Through- understood that every church member is expected out the year numerous organized trips take place. to serve his fellows by attaching himself to some The effort is made to give every member of the agency which ministers to human need. church a chance to become acquainted with the needy phases of Detroit's life and to appreciate The Offering in Money the methods by which the Christian forces are meeting those needs. It is safe to claim that no The question of the financial responsibility of adult member of the parish has any excuse for the suburban church is left to the last. That is pleading ignorance of the open sores of civiliza- where it belongs. First must come the proclamation in the city so close at hand. tion of the Christian message and the obligation to shoulder the responsibility. Then must come The Offering in Personnel the education in vivid terms of the proportions of the responsibility. Then must come the actual When such a Gospel is proclaimed, and when working amid the need. Then, last of all and with such an inter-related program of education is af- this careful preparation, is the' basis laid which forded, it is to be expected that earnest-minded makes the financial appeal compelling. Convicand devoted men and women within the church tion, education, participation, giving-those are membership will offer themselves for service and the four steps in the full rich contact between the accept positions of responsibility in those religious suburban church and the city. And the methods and philanthropic organizations which minister by which the money will be collected will be nudirectly to the needs of the city. A trustee and merous. Who can chart them? In the local treasurer of our church is the active head and church there is the official treasurer of benevoldirector of the Detroit Community Fund under ences. There are the gifts from Sunday School which some eighty agencies minister to the life classes and other groups. There are the appeals of the city, many of them under Christian aus- from the agencies outside the church. There is pices. The president of the trustees is also presi- the Community Fund through which most givers dent of a leading hospital board, and a former in these days prefer to donate their largest subpresident of the trustees is president of another scriptions. In addition, there are the ,anonymous hospital board. The teacher of a woman's class offerings which keep coming in, the private exin our Sunday School is president of the Detroit pressions of an earnest generosity which the giver Y. W. C. A. The president of our Women's Asso- would reveal only to God. Who can measure all ciation is also president of Detroit's Women's City of these? After all, it is not the method, but the Club and a former president of our Association motive behind it, which counts. is president of Detroit's Colony Club. A woman member of the church is president of Detroit's Protestant Children's Home. Another member is treasurer of the same institution. Still another member is president of the Allied Youth, a tem-

It would be quite impossible, even if it were de- of the evicted family into their new home. After sirable, to reckon up the giving in money to the that he slipped away without even stopping to tell needs of Detroit by the members of this parish. his name. Adding together amounts that are known, through the church treasurers, through the Detroit Com- Just as there is courage and practical kindness munity Fund and through other channels, it would so, too, there is happiness and love. But the handequal several times the budget of the local church. icaps are too great-the blight and misery and In all probability it should be much greater than waste of life are tragic. it is. There are few among us who really give away money to the point where it means personal The people whom you have met in the foregodeprivation. Let us be grateful for the number, ing pages are not creatures of the imaginationfound among rich and moderately circumstanced they are actual human beings. In some instances and poor, who really give to the point of sacrifice the details of their stories have been somewhat and set the standard for the rest of us. altered. In no instance has a story been exagger- ated. And they are not all dwellers in one city. This is a brief report of what one suburban Moreover, their counterparts may be found in any church is attempting to accomplish in the direc- one of the 6'06 communities in the United States tion of the great city on the border of which it having a population of 1'0,'0'0'0 or more-part of an stands. Undoubtedly other suburban churches are aggregate population of more than 64,'0'0'0,'0'00. doing more. Some suburban churches, because of limitations beyond their control, are not able to Has not every city its lonely aged, its physicaldo as much. The point is that every suburban ly, socially, and economically handicapped, its negchurch must do what it can. The order and lected and delinquent children? Are there not in method of procedure, as it has been found fruitful nearly every city one or more groups which suffer in at least one such church, has been pointed out. from prejudice and discrimination? It has been The Christian Gospel, wide, deep and high, in its said that "every American community has its New Testament power and glory, for every aspect slums or substandard area." And every city has of human need; the carefully planned, educational its impoverished families whose income is less connection between the agencies of the church and than the amount necessary for the maintenance of the agencies of the city; the going forth of con- healthy life. secrated men and women within the church to minister where they are needed, offering their These then are neighbors to us all! varied talents to the varied opportunities; and lastly, and as a natural result, the giving of money MARK A. DAWBER. to support the good causes. Surely this is what any suburban church can do for any city. What we Christians have to give is Christ and NEIGHBORS IN THE SLUMS what we have to tell to this urban world is the It is well to remember that there is probably story of Christ. We want to give to the present more courage to the square foot in the slums than on the avenues. And there is abounding kind- world once again the teaching of Christ. One of ness among the poor. Dickens said, "What the poor mean to the poor only God and the poor the reasons why some of the strong and powerful know." people in our big or little communities have been I remember a man who, coming home after a fruitless quest for work, found an unknown neigh- so hesitant with respect to what their duties are bor's goods upon the sidewalk. The evicted family were just sitting there, dejected and helpless. in a modern world, with its constantly demanding The returning job seeker took the situation in at a glance, rolled a barrel to the middle of the side- social changes, is that they have not paid adequate walk, placed a pan upon it, and appealed to everyone who came along the street. When money attention to the teaching of Jesus Christ. The enough had been secured he searched the neighberhood until he found an available fiat, paid a most sure approach we have to make to the people month's rent in advance, and then recruited a gang of men who moved the household possessions in our churches, when we wish to impress upon them the real significance of what is called the social gospel, is what Jesus himself taught. We begin with the assumption that when the Lord Jesus spoke He knew that He was speaking with authority. We are having to begin to present that argument all over again. I heard one person, who was engaged in the marvelous task of religious education, teaching the Christian religion to chil- dren and young people; one of the first things he told them was that they "should not assume that what Jesus said was right," but that they must hear Him critically. It is a help to me to know that Jesus was right, that He really spoke with authority. J. V. MOLDENHAWER.

MONEY IS MYSELF – IS IT MINE? * How can we raise a generation of men and women who will understand the truth about the stewardship of money? Here is a financial creed for Christians who wish to be good stew- ards: 1. Money is not "filthy lucre"; it is not the "devil's coin"; it is stored-up power. Money is much more than a standard medium of exchange. Money represents coined manhood. The five or ten dollars or more paid me for a day's work represents so much toil of my hand and brain. Through money I can also employ men to toil for me. Thus it sets me free from the limits of place so that I can heal the sick in China, or teach the children of India, or light up the dark places of Africa.

2. My money is mine only in trust; it belongs to God, sinc~I myself belong to Him. He created me, and created wealth. Christ redeemed me-purchased me with His own life- blood.

3. God is expecting me to use this money-this stored-up power-to build His churches and preach His gospel, to train His workers and send them out to teach and heal, and to save His children and help establish His rule of righteousness and brotherhood and peace.

4. To use my income aright so as to please God is one of my first responsibilities as a Chris- tian. Until I make up my mind to do this, my prayers and confessions and claims will be like saying "Lord, Lord," while not doing the will of my Father.

5. God tells me to set aside a definite proportion of my income for His work. By this I acknowledge my debt to God and His sovereignty over all my possessions. By acting on this principle, I also guard against selfishness. Giving away money on impulse and without prayer and regularity is not in harmony with the importance of God's work.

6. The proportion of my income set aside for God's purposes should be not less than one- tenth and may be much more, according to the standard given in the Old Testament. I am re- ceiving far more from God than did the ancient Hebrews or the men of any former generation, and God expects me to give not less than one-tenth and more if I am able, for my debt is great and the need is great.

7. I should seek to use money for God as carefully as I use my resources in my ordinary business. I should study the needs of the Church and the world-wide work of Christ so that I will give wisely. If I give systematically and pray with my giving, God will multiply my gift and bless the results.

8. But money is not only a means of service, it may also be a dangerous weapon. It com- mands so many things that men often forget the real values which it can never purchase: the riches of righteousness, love, happiness, a clear conscience and fellowship with God. Three rich men stand forth in prominence in the Gospel pages. One was a fool who bartered his soul for barns and acres; one was a man hard of heart and blind, who saw neither God nor his beggar brother at his door. The third lacked the courage to leave his wealth and choose the higher good by following Jesus.

9. Money spells opportunity. Today, when money offers men so many chances for self- indulgence, it also brings great opportunities for loving service. Never were doors, at home and abroad, so wide open and so appealing. Never were the forces for education and evan- gelism and Christian service so well organized. Never were there so many men and women waiting to be put into service through the use of money.

10. Money also spells obligation. Not only are the Church and Jesus Christ saying this, but the State is saying it, and so are conscience and common sense. Christian faith and loyal- ty are not shown by those who leave large gifts to heirs who have not earned it, who do not need it, and who cannot be trusted to administer it wisely. But the greatest responsibility is not in leaving money behind when we can no longer use it; the greatest obligation is in the use if it while we live. What a tremendous obligation rests upon the man who has been entrusted with wealth or the ability to get wealth. The war against poverty and suffering and igno- rance and sin is with us all the time; money is one great weapon against these, when entrust- ed to wise heads and loving hearts. It is a powerful means by which my life may be given to God and made more fruitful and beneficial to mankind.

• Adapted from the United Ohurch Reoord.

Ways of

'fested Met1wds for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO NEW HOME MISSION women will have a part in writing the reading up on the subject will BUILDING MATERIAL programs for the eleven meetings of convince you of its significance the year. .. . Mrs. Dan Brummitt, and its possibilities. Program The Department Editor is national vice-president, will plan the handicapped, as always at this lessons and point out "The Skyline of builders will be interested in the City." Bridges in History and Legend, time of the year, by the fact that "Widening Horizons" will be a two- by W. J. and S. R. Watson, a book brimful of poems, stories, the program builders to whom months' study of the fields and projshe usually turns for "Effective quotations, etc. Ask for it at Ways of Working" have not yet ects of the women's missionary enter- your public library." (Suggested prise of the M. E. Church:. this 'U!i~l include both home and !oretgn actwt- had opportunity to familiarize ties. for reference only.) themselves with the new study "New Horizons in Christian Relabooks and incorporate them into "The function of bridges may workable plans in time for the tiohs" will be a two-months' study of be described as the starting of a June issue, copy for which must the missionary work of the women of stream of human traffic hitherto be sent weeks in advance of pub- the M. E. Church South and the Meth- impossible; the surmounting of lication. Some of the denomina- odist Protestant Church. This is to a barrier, the linking up of two tional magazines ann 0 u n c e give understanding and preparation worlds divided by a gulf." (Enfrankly that "While information for future relationships with all the cyclopredia. ) as to themes and titles of text- women of United Methodism. books can be furnished, the "There can be little doubt that study courses cannot be ready An Achievements Poster upon which in many ways the story of bridge earlier than June." Hence it goals accomplished may be marked building is the story of civilizawill be necessary to supplement will again be included in the study tion." (Franklin D. Roosevelt.) 'our material on the Home Mis- course. sion topic, "The City," with Most of these programs verify other timeless plans which can Bridges the theme in that they disregard be adapted to any program pres- the invidious distinction between entation, and await the harvest This has been chosen for the the "home" and the "foreign" from summer conferences for theme of the women of the sections of the world-field and more specific outlines. Northern Baptist Convention present a blended and unified for 1938-39. It is a particularly theme. Much abbreviated, they "Forward Looking Plans" fertile and adaptable one. run as follows: Under this title Woman's The builder who first bridged Ni- THE INTER-BOROUGH BRIDGE Home Missions says: agara's gorge, The Bridge which Connects Our Before he swung his cable shore to City with God's City shore, "A Prayer for the City," from Sent out across the gulf his venturing kite Bearing a slender cord for unseen hands To grasp upon a farther cliff and draw The ,Forward Looking Committee A greater cord, and then a greater Prayers of the Social Awakenfelt that the task they faced this year yet; ing, by Rauschenbusch. was somewhat different from that of former committees. Naturally, they Till' at last across the chasm swung Ten-minute Talk, "The City" should be forward looking in offering The cable-then the mighty bridge in (its growth in the last decades, plans for the year's study in methods its importance in our civilization and achievement. They should also air. today. The sociology teacher in cultivate a spirit of readiness for new So we may send our little timid near-by high school or college adjustments that would help every would have material for rewoman to look farther in her own mis- thought sponse. See "City Man," chapsionary service and relationship than Across the void, out to God's reaching ters 1 and 2). she has ever done before. "New Horizons" therefore was the theme chosen hands, Ten-minute Talk, "What Our for the coming year. Send out our love and faith to thread Church Can Do for the City" (t h r 0 ugh establishing new Mrs. Merle English, secretary of the deep, churches, through the Christian Wesleyan Service Guild and a mem- Thought after thought until the little ber of the "Spiritual Life Committee cord Has greatened to a chain no chance can break, And-we are anchored to the Infinite!

EDWIN MARKHAM.

will write the devotional book, "New "If on first thought 'Bridges' Center, by helping our bilingual Horizons in Worship." Conference women, missionaries, seems an unusual theme for mis- neighborhood church. If you sionary programs, even a hasty live in a city secure a map and national officers and local auxiliary [301 ]

locate the projects of its city means the professors as well. every woman into the church, in mission work). Education must be evangelized." friendship, getting our neigh- Ten-minute devotional. (The Bible begins in a garden but (E. Stanley Jones.) bors, in evangelism, getting the soon drives man out. It then tells about cities. It ends with Panel Discussion: Why Is strength of united effort in orthe City of God coming down out of heaven. Gen. 1: 1-5, 27-31. Education a Legitimate Interest ganized missionary work, to get Amos 5: 4-24. Rev. 2'1: 1-7. Pray that our cities may become of a MissionarySociety? (Choose power for all in Jesus Christ God's cities.) at least five intelligent persons (the devotional). THE PEACE BRIDGE seated around a table discussing ON THE BRIDGE The Bible in Many Languages this question. They might con- Missionaries, reaching the sider (1) need of trained work- This program is on the responpeople, had to become the philologists and translators of the ers in local churches, (2) train- sibility of each individual for world, in order to supply the Bible. Thus they built the lexi- ing of future lay readers in our Christian Citizenship. It lends cons and grammars and translated the Bible into over 100 lan- home mission fields, (3) need of itself especially well to another guages in Africa and more than a score in India-more than 600 trained native leaders in the for-'" consideration of "The City." A living languages the world over today. Thus they surmounted eign field, (4) our contribution round table discussion on "The the lingual barriers and built bridges of intercommunication as (insert name of the denomina- Needs of Your Community" is and possible understanding. tion) to denominational schools suggested, with sub-topics as Through the printed word, inclusive of magazines and papers, in America, our educational follows: we are helping to build the foundations for Christian literature work abroad, to union Christian (1) The Temperance Advocatein lands where reading will be colleges. Other suggestions are What is being done in temperance one of the chief methods of edu- (1) a reception to the graduates education, the number of local places cation. Acts 2: 5-12. Psalm 19: 1-4. Dan. 7: 13, 14. in the local church, (2) presenta- dispensing liquor, etc. t I·On f the work f th e IocaI st u- Ar(e2)thTehekinMd ootifonpicPtiucrteusreshSowcnouitn- Five-minute talks on (a) the your community the kind you want American Indian Bible, (b) the 0 0 young people to see? etc. Spanish Bible, (c) the Burmese Bible, (d) Bible translations into dent counsellor, (3) arousing the language of India. interest in some near-by denom- Review the work of the Com- inational college.) (3) The Reporter on Gamblingmittee on Christian Literature Closing prayer for youth What is being done to obliterate it for Women and Children in Mission Fields, as this is the project around the world. This program locally? for the World Day of Prayer. Iends 1·tseIf to theCl·ty t heme. you(4r ) grTohuep, Pyeoaucer cPormompaugnaitnyd,istta-kinIgs In advance, ask the member- THE SILVER BRIDGE part in the study of international reship to bring Bibles in other lan- This is a meeting for exhibi- lations? In the Peace Movement? guages. tion of White Cross gifts (for mission hospital work) , and (5) The Member of the League of THE BRIDGE IN BUILDING Women Voters-The voter's obliga- tion in community and national af- Our Students suggests that they be arranged fairs. "The Christian Church must set· its own house in order and as for a shower, with ribbon tied THE OLD COVERED BRIDGE get ready for the greatest crisis to each hidden gift. Give each in history. . . . It must win the Village Work in India students. The students have member a ribbon and let her changed. Never have they been hunt for the "shower gift." On With masses of India crossing more open and responsive than each gift has been fastened a tag the bridge from ignorance and now to a message that is sincere, containing a fact or two about superstition to new life, the topic real and adequate. . We must the missionary for whom it is in- symbolizes the old ways giving launch a" nation-wide movement tended, the tags to be taken home place to the new. to win the high school, the college, the university students to as souvenirs. When all packages 1. Describe life in villages of India. have been found, group them ac- 2. Review work of our Christian centhe Christian Way. And this cording to their destination ready for presentation by the ters in that country. president to the guests of honor 3. Ten-minute discussion of the values (impersonated by members of of Christian centers in rural com- the society), each such "guest" munities. responding with an account of 4. Moving picture or stereoptic·on lec- her work and the joy the gifts ture on "Village Life in India." 5. Base devotionals on the villages in which Christ lived and worked.

will bring. A summer Christ- THE TOWER BRIDGE mas tree or an umbrella ar- ranged like a tree with gifts tied The Ministry of Healing a Tower on may be substituted. of Strength to All Nations Prayer that the gifts may Arrange program specific to bridge the distance and carry the medical mission work of the love of Jesus to those receiv- your denominaton, having "A ing the articles. Consultation of Doctors in In- dia," contrasting hospital work THE SWING BRIDGE used by missionary pioneers and ours today, impersonating actual HTo-geth-er-to-get-her"

This may consist of five-min- medical missionaries nQW Qn ute talks in regard to getting their felds.. etc.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

THE FOOT BRIDGE books, to be hunted for and read "I also knew a Methodist; He couldn't sing, he said. It Connects Our Neighbor's when all are found. He'd holler 'glory' loud enough, Home with Ours The missions end of the en- To almost raise the dead. "Seeing You r Neighbor," velope tells the story of life But as to his apportionment, "Loving Your Neighbor," "The Neighbor's Response," might be abundant or its lack. Though his barns were waxtopics under which to consider Stewardship ought not to be ing fat, this theme, the last being by women in the old-world costume thought of primarily in terms of His s h 0 uti n g wasn't loud and the new. enough possessions. Neither can it be thought of apart from posses- To ever help raise that!

sions. Charity that begins at home, THE TOLL BRIDGE and stays. at home, dies of close "God bends from heaven above confinement. . A Visualization.of the Budget and says: MARION LAWRANCE. 'I gave thee the gift of Life; On a map of the world mark *** Art thou not blessed in many your location and church, then William Allen White, in mak- ways?

from this take bright ribbons to ing a magnificent gift to human- Are my heaven and earth at the countries in which your home ity, said that there are three strife?

and foreign missionaries are la- kicks in every dollars: one kick I gave thee of my seed to sow; boring, giving number of mis- when you earn it; one when you Bring thou Me thy hundredsionaries in each country, the save it; and one when you give fold.' high lights of their work, etc., it away. *** Can I look up with face aglow closing with a meditation on And answer, 'Father, here is "Are We Faithful Stewards." Give more if you would have gold?' " Opening of gift boxes. more, Spend less and you will want *** THE INVISIBLE BRIDGE Time: A recent Sunday morn- less, "Christ – the Invisible Bridge Keep all and you will lose all. ing. Place: A near-by drug store. that Leads from Earth MAE ROTHROCK. Customer: "Give me change for a dime, please." to Heaven" *** Clerk: "Certainly, and I hope Reading of Longfellow's poem One of the biggest and short- you enjoy the sermon!" on "Follow Me." est sermons ever preached was *** Solo, "Were You There When that by Dean Swift on an occa- They Crucified My Lord ?" sion when a special appeal was Dramatization-"The Proces- being made for funds. The The Miser: sion of the Ages," covering wom- Bishop of London had been in- "Pity that poor old man whose en of Christ's day, saints of the vited to give the sermon of the golden store, middle ages, frontier women, occasion, but when he failed to If stacked, were high as foreign-speaking neighbors in appear, Dean Swift was called yonder minaret; America today, women of other upon. He mounted the pulpit Yea, pity him; he covets lands, women of the Church to- and said, "My text is, 'He that more and moreday, etc. (This is to be secured giveth to the poor lendeth to the His soul has never had a from Baptist state promotion Lord.' Those who believe in the birthday yet." offices, but could readily be im- security, down with the cash!" *** -From "The Window of provised as desired by those out- Y. W. A."

side the denomination.) "We can do more than we've The Secret of Power The suggestion is made that ever done, this meeting be held in the form And not feel a whit the The secret of Christianity is of a Spring Breakfast, asking worse; that you can have Power if you women to respond briefly to the Loving never emptied a heart, are willing to accept Jesus Christ topics of Love, Joy, Peace, Go- Nor did giving empty a as a Lord and yield the absolute ing, Coming, Getting, the last purse." allegiance to him. Do you think talk being on "Christ." Each *** St. Francis or Luther or Carey woman lights a candle in a "Once I knew a Baptist; or Wesley did what they did in seven-branched candlestick as He had a pious look, their own power? These men she finishes, the central candle He had been wholly im- were certain that they did not. representing Christ. mersed- And so were Moody and Philips Sayings on the Subject Except his pocketbook. Brooks. So in fact are all those of Giving He'd put a nickel on the plate who really produce abiding re- And then with might and sults. One and all, they say, "It Arrange the s e attractively main is God who worketh in us." And and let members of the circle He'd sing, 'When we asunder God will work in you if you de- read them. They may be in a part sire to have him.

basket, on flowers, or hidden in It gives us inward pain.' ROBERT W. SEARLE.

======================~==~=====4

BULLETIN Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, Nmv YORK, N. Y.

——-~·-.–I~ THE CITY AND OLD face the inevitable and do all in ting acquainted. The Indian our power to help in the adjust-" school and the missionaries could AMERICANS ments which must be made. help by letting city churches know where their people "go There is much discussion re- Although the majority of the garding "minority g r 0 ups." into town" to live; then be will- Who are they? A Mashpee Indian young men and women ing to go nine-tenths of the way. (American) ,Indian boy on Cape from the schools return to their The Indians are reserved and Cod was refused work recently home communities or take posibecause he was an alien. An fear they are not wanted. Give Oneida woman in Milwaukee tions in the government service them a place in the church and was asked how long it was since there are many who are seeking a share in its work. Do not treat her people came to this country. education, professional or busi- them as novelties. They make She answered, "several years"; ness training or work in the not wishing, she told me, to em- true and loyal friends and it is barrass those kind white ladies towns and cities near or far worth much effort to secure this by telling them who she really from the reservations. In some loyalty and friendship for our- s tat e s, Oklahoma especially, selves and our churches. was! many Indian families live in the "But how do they happen to As proof of what can be done towns which have grown up on we can look at the clubs of Inbe in the cities?" is a question their former reservations. They dian girls in City Y. W. C. A.'s. often asked. And the next one are at home and yet are pracis, "Are there any in my town?" The oldest club in the Oakland, For many years some of us have tically strangers in these new California, Association is the had countless opportunities of communities. Children are en- Four Winds Club. Reno, Neintroducing our friends to the tering into all phases of public aliens among whom they as a vada, has two clubs, the newest minority group have come to school life but few of them have one for the Indian girls in public find work and to live in the found their pIa c e in the school. The Los Angeles Club is strange new world which has churches. grown up on old camp grounds perhaps the oldest. It was where the deer and the buffalo Studies of various kinds and around 25 years ago that Cynare no more. Why do they come? in various cities have been made thia Big Tree was president. regarding their Indian citizens Years ago I asked Miss Julia Her husband posed for the Lathrop what we could do to and transient dwellers. The statue, "The End of the Trail," keep Indian young people from most complete is that made by but as he had short hair, Cynthia going to the cities. "Nothing," Mr. G. E. E. Lindquist, of the posed for the long braids. They she answered quickly, "Why Society for the Propagation of should they differ from any were beautiful as she presided at young people in feeling the lure the Gospel, of Oklahoma City, the club meetings. Syracuse, of the city?" This was even be- with the cooperation of the Min- New York, has the most eastern fore the movies were as wide- isterial Alliance, the Y. M. C. A., spread as they are now, with of these clubs, which are to be their pictures of the wealth and the Y. W. C. A., and the Indian found in many cities east, west, wonders of the city, and before Service Employment officers. It north and south. Then there drouth and dust bowls and grass- is impossible to give even a sum- are the cities in which the Inhoppers were driving all before mary of the report in this arthem. dian girls have become so much ticle, but it shows that other a part of the community and the Miss Lathrop did not mean cities should be studied in the Association that they join clubs that we should not make every same manner, and ways opened effort to keep Indian Youth from and classes with girls of all races the economic struggle to which by which the churches can serve and no longer feel happier in they were wholly unaccustomed, this group. It was found that segregating themselves. but she did mean that we must the majority of the Indians in Oklahoma City were members of This transition from segrega- the Mission churches at their tion to complete friendliness homes-the very missions prob- with all, is taking place in the ably to which these city churches public schools and should con- were contributing. tinue and increase. But most of What can be done about it? all it should be encouraged and First, look about you-a scien- fostered in our town and city tific study or just a friendly get- churches. There are few reser- [304 ]

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

vations left; the number of "full and an appeal from an American opposite a great school center. blood" Indians will continue to citizen brought action. Then, I Disquieting rumors of events godecrease. They are fellow citi- ing on in the school were conzens, fellow Christians with all found that the property was stantly brought to the men and our church people. Let us do owned by one of the large women of the community. Peoour part in making them feel ple spoke of the high school and that all are one in Christ. schools in the East-a Christian shook their heads. Some of the college which sounds a fine mes- leading officers of the church Prepared by Miss Edith M. Dabb, member sage of social reform; I found, sent their boys away to acadof the Committee on Indian Work of the too, that this was one of the emies. But what about poorer Home Missions Council and the Council of school's investments which had families who could not afford W'omen for Home Missions. never paid. There are other private schools? Had the' church any obligation for these chil- Making Your City God's City problems in connection with bet- dren? In our country with its ter housing. Recently elaborate separation of church and state, Did you ever think what housing programs in many cities has the church performed its your city would be like if it were have replaced slums with large full duty to the school by its God's City? Sunday services in the commu- spacious buildings, but have they nity? John, the Apostle, had such a ministered to the need of poor vision on a Sunday afternoon people, or made a little more God's city will be a city of long ago-a vision not alone of comfort for families of the mid- neighborliness. Many an urban his city but of all the world. dle class? Is Italy making more dweller of today might ask the "The kingdoms of this world are progress in housing than Amer- age-old question of the lawyerbecome the kingdoms of our "and who is my neighbor?" I Lord and of his Christ, and he ica? What must your city do to live in a community of 5,000 peoshall reign forever and forever." house its people in a way com- ple, housed in two blocks. After It was a distraught world that six months there, I am ac- John faced. His own city, mensurate with abundant liv- quainted with only two of the Ephesus, was rich and beautiful. ing? 5,000 people, and I have met It contained one of the greatest them in connections outside the libraries in the world and a uni- If your city is to be God's city, community. In earlier days oldversity which was a famed cen- it must have every provision to fashioned neighborliness solved ter of Greek culture. But John many relief and health problems. knew also of the distressing need make sick people well and to Are our substitutes today as efof its poor people, of the many keep well people from getting fectual? youth in that city who had no sick. What wonderful things opportunity for abundant life. God's city will be a city of Was he thinking of his city on philanthropists and doctors have that Sunday afternoon when in done for the poor of our genera- w 0 r s hip. We do not lack a vision he saw "The new Jeru- tion! What fine laws we have salem, coming down from God, to help maintain health! But churches in our cities.. If you out of heaven, made ready as a even yet the middle-class man bride adorned for her husband" ; who cannot lay claim to a free will look out of the window as and when he heard voices say- hospital bed must spend in a ing, "The tabernacle of God is few months of illness the earn- you ride along on the train, you with men, and he shall dwell ings of a lifetime-his security with them and they shall be his will be surprised how often on peoples"? Have you, a Chris- for old age. tian of today, any such vision of the skyline, the steeple or the your city becoming God's city? God's city must be a place of economic justice. First Avenue, tower of a church may be seen. In God's city abundant life must be possible for everyone. with its lines of miserable tene- Exquisite in architecture are Can that be true in the housing ments leans heavily against the the churches in our cities. But conditions of your city? "You beautiful modern buildings of what proportion of the people in can kill a man as easily with a the city attend those churches on house as with a pistol, only the Second Avenue. anyone Sunday? How far does process is longer and more pain- There are other forms· of jus- the influence of the Master reach ful," someone has said. A few outside the walls of those years ago, in calling among some tice in the city of God: political churches to the children playing Italian friends, I found them liv- justice, legal justice. Does your on the streets, to the brokening in a tenement the sanitary hearted or distraught cooped up condition of which was so un- city boast of these? What a in apartments near by? It is wholesome that it was affecting dream Israel had when the peo- not more churches or more beauthe health of all the families liv- ple believed that their God might tiful buildi~gs that we need, for ing there. Intensely disturbed be their king, and that their worship, but more of the spirit by the dreadful condition, I ap- prophet who guided their actions of the Christ. "And I, if I be pealed to the Board of Health, on earth might be God's repre- lifted up, will draw all men unto me." How can you make your sentative. Will we ever have city God's city? political justice until some of that conception comes to Amer- Prepared by Miss Alice W . .s. Brimson, ican cities? member of the Executive Committee of the If your city is to be God's city, Council of Women for Home Missions.

it will be a community where education is carried on in a way to lead young lives into rich, in- telligent social living. In a cer- tain city, a large church was just

r OUJM!n?:~~;sp';!~:cu5?t~~Ok

~~~J~.I~,===============–==E=D=IT=E=D=B=Y==M=R=S'=H==EN=R=I=ET=T=A=H=='_F=ER=G=U=S=ON_,_X==EN=I=A_,_O=H=IO==================~ AFRICA when the waiting room is full at an end by the Italian conquest, Medical Work in Morocco 7: 30 in the morning. a party of the workers were Conquest by Healing tells the "Each morning w hen the '. able to take up their quarters story of the beginnings of med- women have gathered we have a in Khartoum with a view to ical work for women and chil- short service of prayer, gospel starting fresh work in an entire- dren in Fez. In 1888, Miss teaching and hymn-singing. The ly new field on the Ethiopian women generally listen well; we border, in the Anglo-Egyptian Emma Herdman, of the North know that some of them come Sudan.

Africa Mission came to Fez to only to hear the teaching, and A considerable delay has oc- start work. There were no make the need of medicine an curred before any effective work roads, 0 n I y cam e I or mule excuse for coming. After this can be done, but now, after the little service we take about twen- necessary negotiations h a v e tracks; no inns or hotels. Trav- ty-five women into the dispen- been concluded, permission has elers were obliged to car r y sary and attend to their ail- been given by the Sudan Gov- ments. Teaching and hymn-sing- ernment for a station to be everything they required. Miss ing goes on in the waiting room opened in the Maban tribe, at a Herdman and her two compan- with those who are left behind place called Boin. The area ions had to consent to being accompanied by a Moorish soldier, till the first lot have passed out north of this is dominated by as a sign of authority for the by a second door. There are not Mohammedanism, and permis- great results to be seen from all sion has not been given to beundertaking. He was so old and this fifty years' work; but we gin work there. Permission is infirm that the ladies had to believe that the old Indian Mo- being sought to open a mission help him mount his horse, but hammedan was right when he for the K 0 mat rib e. The said, 'In the Day of Resurrec- Maban and Koma people have he served as notice to all they might meet that they were un- tion many Christians will arise much in common. They are pader protection of the government. from Moslem graves.' " gan, wholly uninfluenced by Mo- When they arrived in Fez, Unusual Methods hammedanism. they found that no one would The difficulties that have to be rent them a house, so they had to put up with a caravanserai. Here is the way one foreign overcome are the cost of maih- Later, the Sultan let it he known missionary in Africa obtains a taining a base so far from civithat anyone who wished to rent hearing for the Gospel message. lization, the hardships of travel, them a house had nothing to fear the home building problem and from the government. S 0 0 n The natives were timid, and not learning the unwritten lanafter that Miss Herdman and easily approached, so when mis- guages.-The Christian. her fellow workers opened a dis- sionaries trek softly through the pensary, which is still going on. For several years, two days were jungle to a cluster of huts there Uganda After Sixty Years given to men; now, there is only is usually a quick exodus of the Women's Dispensary. Miss S. M. Denison has this to say women and children in panic at Prebendary W. Wilson Cash, of the work: sight of a white face. Cupping Secretary of the Church Mis- sionary Society, closed an evan- "There are now s eve r a I his hands over his mouth the gelistic mission in Uganda with French Government Dispensa- missionary shouts after them; a sermon in the great Namirries and two Hospitals for na- "Have you heard the goo d embe Cathedral, with over 2,000 tives in the city, but this has news?" Fern i n i n e curiosity reverent Africans pre sen t. not lessened the numbers of causes them to halt cautiously, Looking down from the pulpit those who come to us. We still and the speaker adds, "About have from 800 to 1,000 patients God's Son?" This has often he saw, in review, the work of each month. There would be proved to be the beginning of a sixty years of the Uganda Mismore if we could manage to at- new group of believers.-Alli- sion. Here are some of his imtend to a greater number; each ance Weekly. pressions: day people are turned away New Field of Work (1) Every tribe in Uganda was represented at the service, When the promising work of tribes that for hundreds of years the Sudan Interior Mission in had been incessantly at war. Ethiopia was rudely brought to (2) All the people present [306 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

were free, men and women. man was referring to a solar great family, and cook their Forty chiefs had liberated every eclipse of a few years before. meals around the same fires. slave because they were fellow- This proved to be the case, and Often a patient comes with his Christians. he was greatly interested in the whole family, that he may have scientific explanation. The mis- company along the way. (3) Many in the congregation sionary then went on to say that had formerly been haunted by he had come to tell him of the At the larger hospitals are superstition, had tried to propi- true God, who made the sun, training schools for nurses, and tiate evil spirits by human sac- and the moon (which they call here the mission has an imporrifices; now they all worshiped the sun's wife); as well as the tant part to play. If a native God as revealed in Christ. stars, the world, trees and nurse has not been brought up rivers; the God who, in His under the influence of the mis- (4) This self-supporting and love, had given His Son for our sion and learned to know Jesus self-governing c h u r c h raises salvation. A young man who Christ, the chances are that he more than 9,000 pounds every had listened intently, said: "The will degenerate into a practitionyear for the maintenance and old men in this country would er, doing things not much differextension of its work. greatly rejoice if you would ex- ent from the old witch-doctors. plain this affair to them. It Christianity has indeed taken would be well for you to tell us -Congo Mission News. root in Uganda, and church about the true God." members are reaching out in all Greater Freedom in Angola directions to witness for Christ. Medicine in the Bush They have carried the Gospel His Excellency, the Governor not only to all parts of Uganda, Modern medicine in the Con- General of Angola, in reply to but members are serving as mis- go is being practiced along sev- an appeal by the missions for a sionaries in the Sudan, the Bel- eral lines. There are the hospi- ruling on the question of evangian Congo, the Pigmy Forest, tals in large centers, for the na- gelism, in which work they have in Ruanda and Urundi. Recent- tive as well as for the white been hindered by officials in ly, some men walked 300 miles population; the bush station certain parts of Angola, has sent to appeal for more missionaries. hospitals; the rural dispensa- the following communication: They were not thinking of white ries and the visits of doctors and men but of Africans as mission- sanitary agents in the villages. "Doubts have arisen as to aries for their fellow-Africans. whether foreign missionaries The large hospitals compare may do evangelistic work out- -C. M. S. Outlook. quite favorably with the average side of mission stations journey- hospital in Europe; and the ing through the native villages. When God Died rural dispensaries where native It is understood that as evangel- nurses are in charge might be ism is the way in which mis- R. V. Reynolds, a writer for compared with first-aid stations. sionaries propagate their reli- World Dominion, visited the The bush station hospital serves gion, they may, as many as are Marakwet tribe in Kenya, a as a sort of approach in reach- competent for such work, carry region which, so far as he knew, ing the native sick. These latter on such among natives in their had not previously been visited are usually in the charge of mis- settlements." by' any missionary. An old man sion doctors, and are carried on said to him: "I am very much as regular missionary w 0 r k; This permISSIOn does not puzzled over God's death." Al- and while the greater part of mea n that missionaries may most as much puzzled as the old the work is done for the natives, build, or own houses for evanman, Mr. Reynolds asked, "Did there is always a certain amount gelistic work in the villages. God really die?" "Oh, yes," was to be done for other mission- That would require special authe answer, "several seasons ago a r i e s, and occasionally for thorization. at the second hour of the day white traders. At these bush God became very ill and died." hospitals, the x-ray, special lab- -World Dominion Press. As he said this he indicated the oratory procedures, all the modtime by pointing where the sun ern mechanical appliances and Education of Women would be at eight o'clock in the sometimes even electric lights morning. He was then asked are in most cases things to be "Educate a man you educate whether God remained dead. desired, but not obtained. an individual, but educate a "No," said he, "after a while he woman and you educate a famgot better and came to life A bush hospital is a very ily." This axiom governs the again; but I am overcome to democratic p I ace. Here are Native Administration Commisknow about this affair. It is a gather.ed· people of many tribes sion in regard to the education bad thing when God dies; so and languages. Knowing that of women in South Africa. The many things go wrong. Locusts they may have to stay some time Commission urges a more thorcome, and famine." at the hospital, they bring with ough training of women teach- them things to work with, such ers, the establishment of more Remembering that this tribe as the making of mats, baskets, primary schools, the opening up has an undue reverence for the etc. They live together as one of secondary education to girls, sun, amounting almost to sun- the training of nurses and teachworship, it occurred to the mis- ers of domestic science; also, sionary that possibly the old the thorough teaching of domes- tic arts in all schools for girls.

However, the Commission turns tiniest village may have a place American missionary organizathe cold shoulder to the idea of of meeting. co-education, in spite of the suc- tions are at work there, the cess of the Church of Scotland Here is an extract from a let- largest single cultural and reli- School in Kikuyu. ter of one of Mr. Gale's con- gious investment being the Jeru- -South African Outlook. verts: salem Y. M. C. A.

The Malagasy Church "We think of the work of the The fact that the work in Gospel achieved here by our fa- Who Are the Alaouites? Madagascar continues to progress in spite of the fewness of ther. More than a hundred A sect of Islam, followers of European workers there indicates that the Malagasy have de- churches he has built in our Ali, are known as Alaouites. veloped considerably of late in the matter of self-control and land, and year by year each of They are illiterate, and under self-support. these churches beheld his face the bondage of powerful over- The 14th of August last was and heard ~rom his own lips the lords. From these people came the centenary of the death of Word of LIfe. W~er~ver. there . patients to the Kennedy Memo- Rasalama, the first Malagasy Christian martyr. The whole of was a human habItatIOn In the '> rial Hospital in Tripoli, and to the Malagasy Protestant Church remembered this great event in Marofotsy land.. even to the them went evangelists to follow the i r church history. About 40,000 people gathered on the smallest hut bUIlt of grass and up the contacts made in the hoss pot w her e Rasalama was speared to death, remembering leaves, the;re he stooped to.enter pital. Young women from the with gratitude her faith and all that it had meant to them; and that. he mIght lead our trIbe to Junior College tried for several at the same time proving that her death had not been in vain. ChrIst. He showed l?ve to the summers to raise the social level The task of the Malagasy most debased, and kIndness to of the women in a needy Alaou- Church is one of the first mag- those who ,oppose<l: the Gospel, ite village. Throughout the ennitude. A spirit of materialism and nationalism is affecting the that. he mIght brIng them to tire district colporteurs toured, life and outlook of the people, C~rIst. ~ar G,od se.nd us a man giving out portions of the Scripand additional w 0 r k e r s are WIth a spIrIt lIke ,hIS. M,ay the tures, and proclaiming Christ. greatly needed. work of redempb?n wh~ch he Pastors worked from two cen- be.gal!, be accomplIshed. I~ our ters, and later the British Syria Friends Service C.ounsel. trIbe. -World Domtnwn. Mission sent a nurse evangelist, Church Planting in WESTERN ASIA and a young convert from Islam. Madagascar Following all this seed-sowing, W. Kendall Gale after leading Hard Pressed Palestine the Presbyterian Mission has some of the Malagasy people, opened a new center in Massyaf, step by step, to a realization of Writing in the New York Sun a government center to which sin, and from that to a Saviour on "The Truth About Palestine," Alaouites come to transact their from sin, asks: "Would you like Mr. Phelps Adams says that business. Except for the family to have a church and learn more four opposing elements are in of the evangelist, not a single about God and this Jesus; to the unfortunate clash in the Christian lived in this town of know what is really sin that you Holy Land, One is the pressure 3,000. may not be wrong before Him, of 16,000,000 Jews seeking to and about the way of salvation make Palestine their national Within two months the evanand eternal life?" home; another, the 100,000,000 gelist had made amazingprog- Arabs who know that the coun- ress. He had gained the friend- An eager "Yes" is the usual try is too small to accommodate ship of the best people and of response, for these are strange all the oppressed Jews in the government officials. His wife things they have heard and they world today; the third, the had enlightened the women in wish to know more. Then out British Empire, which finds Pal- various phases of family welcomes a sheet of paper; every estine essential as a military fare. Already, there is marked name is taken down, with age base in the eastern Mediterra- improvement in behavior, cleanand name of village. French law nean and fourth, the expanding liness and a spirit of helpfulpermits worship in a hut, if ten Italian Empire. The situation ness. Here is pioneer evangeladult si2'natures are secured (or is complicated by the ambiguous ism that promises large returns. crosses in lieu of signatures). promises made to both Jews and Eighty signatures assures the -Syria News Quarterly. erection of a church, so that the Arabs. In return for Arab aid Christianity in Iran to the Allied cause, the British promised to recognize Arab in- Rev. H. H. Riggs, accompa- dependence; while to the Jews nied by representatives of the they promised to establish for Near East Christian Council, them a national home in Pales- the British and Foreign Bible tine. Thus the final fate of Pal- Society, World's Sunday School estine depends upon reconciling Association and some other or- these two promises, or the vic- ganizations, made a visit to the tory of one of these four oppos- missions of Iran, and has record- ing forces. ed some of their impressions.

About 10,000 Americans are First in importance was the living in Palestine, of whom unity of s p i r it noticeable 9,000 are American Jews. Eight throughout the country between

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the missionaries and members There is ready sale for the Bible, good. Women from the four of the local c h u r-c he s; also and small groups of people are corners of India came to the among the different elements of meeting regularly to study it in latest session in Nagpur. The the Iranian Churches. An evi- many places. resolutions dealt with primary dence of this unity was seen in The Bishop of Iran gives a education, the main emphasis a communion service attended typical incident. being for free and compulsory by the group. The five elders "About two years ago nine education throughout the land, were an Assyrian, a Kurd, an people came to an important and that these primary schools American, an Armenian and a town and were accepted by the be open to both boys and girls Hebrew Christian. The same church council the r e as in- of every caste and religion. Res- spirit was seen in many of the quirers. Last autumn a colpor- olutions on soc i a I questions churches visited. In some of teur visited the place, to find formed another large group.

these the majority of the mem- about twenty men who all con- Subjects dealt wit h included bers of the church are converts fessed .to their faith in Christ. rural uplift, condition of women from non-Christian religions of They said that no one had been in jails, prohibition, d rug s, Iran, but in perfect fellowship out to visit them, and that they cruelty to animals, equal rights with them are others whose an- had not been able to get teach- for women, age of marriage and cestors have for centuries been ing; and so they had decided to many other things.

Christians. While in some places appoint one of themselves as a The conference stands square- differences of language have led leader, and to obtain a sp€cial ly for prohibition and for peace.

to separate churches, act u a I place, to which they could in- Here is a message from Nagpur union in some others and the co- vite new inquirers." for American women: "We are operation of all these different The newspaper Iran reports a convinced that increasing armaelements everywhere, are proof great advance in adult educa- ments of warfare by land, sea of the strength of the Christian tion. In June last there were and air, and the harnessing of movement in Iran. 1,597 classes and an enrolment the knowledge of science for the Another striking fact in the of 93,371. The Institute of purpose of destruction are not Preaching and Public Speaking going to bring peace to a strickchurch situation in Iran is an received 4'00 students. Primary en world. We feel that it is element of both strength and school enrolment also increased through the weapons of love weakness. Relatively few of the by 15,255, and that of middle alone that a new order can be churches have full-time ordained schools by 3,271. Teheran Uni- ushered in. Standing on the ministers; but the leadership of versity enrolled 1,549 students, the Church is nevertheless Iran- of whom 86 were girls. Boy threshold of another year we ian as to administration, and Scouts are popular and number dedicate ourselves to non-viomuch of the preaching is being 18,354. lence in thought, word and deed, and appeal to women throughout done by laymen who feel that the world to join hands with us, the responsibility rests upon INDIA, BURMA, SIAM for we are confident that this them. doctrine alone can quell the de- sire for possession, can save the The visitors were also im- All-India Women's Conference nations from racial jealousies pressed by the fact that while and communal strife, and pro- Thirteen years ago the Di- tect humanity from oppression some converts had been cast off rector of Public Instruction in and exploitation." by family and friends, for others Bengal called on the women of the acceptance of Christianity India to "tell us with one voice -World Call. had not necessitated a break of what they want, and keep on family ties; and few seemed to telling it until they get it." This Woman's Place question the right of any indi- challenge led to the formation of the All-India Women's Con- Woman's place is not in the vidual to choose the religion he ference, which has from its be- home in rural India; it is in the thought to be the true one.

Inquiring. Minds in Iran ginning concerned itself with field, to supplement the family education and social reform. income. In the rainy season Better roads, more rap i d Political activity is taboo. The when field work is impossible, transit, increasing number of Conference has been laughed at she has her only chance to break schools, a wider outlook through and called futile, but has accom- the monotony of her life by gosnewspapers and new freedom plished a great deal. No one can siping with her neighbors. "Cotfor women, all are having their estimate how much it has helped tag~ Industries" seemed to be influence in opening the minds to shape public opinion. the answer. A special fund proof Iranian villagers. With these There are now 118 branches vided by three rural missions changes has come a spirit of in- scattered over India. The an- paid for the training of a teachquiry, followed by a readiness nual meetings of these branches er and she in turn taught three to listen to the Gospel. Public have d eve lop e d leadership g i r I s what she herself had preaching is not permitted ex- among women, trained them in learned. Two of them, with a cept in the few villages where public speaking and in service. Bible woman, went to a near-by there is a church, but Iranian Women of all religions plan and village to teach the women some Christians may teach their faith. work together for the common simple crafts, while the third

stayed at home to teach her the depressed classes, and social that one of its number has been neighbors. At the end of the six reforms on many other lines. appointed as Chairman. He has weeks' experiment a number of long been recognized as an able women not only had tangible re- The thought of educated peo- and responsible statesman. His sults of their efforts in handi- ple is arrested, and centers for wife has also been honored by work, but passed a creditable the cultivation of deeper spir- being chosen President of the examination on the Gospel of ituality are multiplying. There All-India Christian Association. Mark, which had been taught are multitudes of followers who them as they sat weaving. The are reading the Bible and other -The Indian Witness. whole project turned out to be a Christian literature who do not "seven days wonder" to the com- call themselves Christian, but Industrial Project at Cossipors munity. who are influenced by His life and teaching. The India Industrial Mission -Presbyterian Board News. Beautiful churches, 0 f ten at Cossipors, which is training Century's Work for Girls somewhat adapted to Indian ar- chitecture, are r i sin g every- ~elf-supporting evangelists, has An ancient Ahmednagar prov- where. Many congregations are erb said: "A woman's wisdom seated on the floor in Indian sent out a traveling workshop should not extend beyond the style, and use Indian music and oven"; and an Indian gentleman Indian forms. Christian gather- wit h f 0 u r trained mechanic was heard to remark: "To teach ings are notable for order, cleana donkey is just as possible as to liness and attractiveness of ap- preachers. It undertakes to reteach a woman." The refuta- parel, especially notable among tion of this idea can be seen in the women. Many village wom- pair metal work, overhaul mathe 76 girls who have just en come to meetings with bright passed their examination at colored or clean white saris. The chinery, do general repairs in Ahmednagar Girls' High School, men and boys show commendaas well as in the happy homes ble care in their appearance and the line of cement, wood and presided over by girls trained in clothing. Followers of 0 the r India's Christian schools. The faiths, attracted by such gath- paint work. This is done during secret lies in the fact that conse- erings, are increasingly attencrated educators have passed on tive, respectful and approacha- the day. Evenings and Sundays to the women of India the story ble, undoubtedly impressed by of Christ's redeeming love, dur- the influence Christianity' is are devoted to evangelism. ing this School's hundred years' having upon the masses, and history in training several thou- seeking to know the reasons for A second-hand Ford van and sand Indian girls. it. The cumulative effect of a century or more of intensive trailer were fitted up with living -Dnyanodaya. evangelization is manifest to ob- servers who are able to look be- accommodations, tools and weld- Christianity's Growing low the surface. Influence ing p I ant. The preacher-me- Two Reforms Undertaken "One cannot travel widely chanics work on various repairs throughout India and Burma in The United Provinces Govthese days without being im- ernment is undertaking two spe- along the way, in order that pressed by the enormous sweep cial reforms w h i c h have the of Christianity in one way or support of all the better ele- they may be entirely self-sup· an 0 the r," says a Methodist ments of the country. A prohi- Board Secretary, who recently bition program is being worked porting. Excellent results are made a visit there. He found out, and is in the experimental strong, well-equipped central stage in a number of districts. reported. -So S. Times. churches, colleges, high schools, It should be noted that the liquor middle and primary schools, evil has not yet gained the hold Sangli Movable School theological and other training on the general population that it schools, hospitals, dispensaries, has in occidental countries. Having seen the Booker T. asylums for the treatment of Was hi n g ton "Agricultural leprosy and tuberculosis, centers The other proposed reform is School on Wheels" actually at for the reclamation of criminal the abolition of bribery among work in a small village, Dr. J. L. tribes. Christianity has been government officials. This vice the leading force in rural and has a very deep hold, and little Goheen was moved to secure a agricultural experimentation, in or no effort has heretofore been similar one for the Sangli In· village reconstruction, in special made either to create public dustrial and Agricultural School forms of work for women and sentiment against it or to pass with which he is connected; and children, in the production of laws to eradicate it. An Anti- this hope was realized in 1931. literature, in the attack on illit- Corruption Committee is to be It is not an exact duplicate of eracy, the relief and uplift of appointed, and the Christian Washington's School, but in the community rejoices in the fact main, the idea is the same. It has been fitted up so as to be of special use in the way of prac- tical teaching and demonstra· tion to the people of village In· dia, through the use of charts, posters and pictures on all kinds of subjects pertaining to village life. It carries samples of seeds of improved and tested varieties of field and garden crops and specimens of potatoes and sweet potatoes, groundnuts, wool, cot- ton, etc. There are books on ag- ricultural and similar subjects in Marathi and English as a ref· erence library, and there are simple and useful books on many subjects for sale. There is a medicine chest with much need·

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ed remedies, a gramophone and limit the number admitted. The us. What our inherent powers a magic lantern and cinema total enrolment of the entire of endurance, philosophy and paprojector with small special elec- School was 328 at the close of tience have enabled us to do in tric generating unit. last year. Most of the appro- the past they will fortify us to priations from the Board went do in the present, as well as in The school will stop from 30 into scholarships for children the future." to 45 days in any given place, from out-villages, and sixty boys this depending on the size of the and girls w ere helped, who The Church and War Relief place and interest shown. otherwise would not have been able to attend school. Even with The National Christian Coun- -Indian Witness. this help, parents are required cil, representing sixteen Protes- to pay something toward the ex- tant denominations in China, has Medical Outposts penses. The chief problem is to been ever since the recent Sino- secure sufficient funds to main- Japan war began, a clearing- On the northwestern frontier, tain the kind of school that can house for information both in five hospitals guard as many successfully compete with the securing news from almost all mountain passes, and receive pa- government schools. parts of China and in forwardtients from countries which, for ing news. It has constantly rethe most part, do not acknowl- -Siam Outlook. ceived detailed information reedge Christ and where Chris- garding conditions in the war tianity may not be preached. CHINA area, such as has not come to any Most of these patients, if they other agency in China. It has embraced Christianity, would Spiritual Mobilization sifted this material and prepared meet death upon their return. for publication in the foreign Slowly but surely, medical treat- In an address made on March daily press in China as well as ment and the kind atmosphere 15, Madame Chiang Kai-shek in a considerable number of Chiof a Christian hospital are work- said spiritual mobilization is of nese church papers. ing changes. Suspicion is giv- the most vital consequence to ing way to friendliness, sullen- China, and announced a move- In addition to its work of pubness to smiles, until the patients ment to stimulate public interest lication, it has conducted a leave with a new outlook on life. and active participation in three weekly broadcast both in Eng- Sometimes patients are entirely major national requirements: lish and in Chinese since Sepchanged even in a week, and for the practical application of the tember 5, to support the morale such results these frontier mis- tenets of the New Life Move- of the Christian Church. When sion medical centers are worth ment; the continuance of reso- news of indiscriminate aeroplane while. lute and unfaltering resistance bombing b e cam e generally against the Japanese invaders, known, there was panic in many Chiengrai Christian School and the planning of realistic church centers, and these broad- measures for reconstruction and casts helped many Christian Definite progress has bee n rehabilitation in the vast areas groups to stay at their posts, made in improving the standing that have been deliberately laid especially when associated with of this School during the past waste by the Japanese. hospital and refugee work. year. The English and Bible departments have had the help of Here are a few extracts from Perhaps the one Christian ora teacher who spent five years her address: ganization in China with the in the Philippines preparing for greatest difficulties to face is the such leadership. It is difficult to "Our barbaric enemies have Y. M. C. A. This is because of include much religious teaching boasted that they intend to beat the hatred of the Japanese army during regular school hours, be- us to our knees and break our toward Chinese students. All cause of strict rules laid down spirit. We shall show these the big patriotic movements and by the government, but in the enemies, as we shall show our disturbances in China have been boarding department and the friends, that in the blood of our initiated by students. A large Christian Endeavor Soc i e t y fellow men and the ashes of our number of schools and universimuch of such teaching is worked burned homes has flowered a ties in the occupied areas have in. All the teachers are active new national spirit. suffered damage or complete dein the religious work of the com- struction, and several of the munity, and many of them help "We shall show them that the leading institutions have moved in the out-village churches on new China that was in the mak- far into the interior. Sunday. The School furnished ing, before war was invoked to the superintendent and several destroy it, is still marching on- Southern Methodists Lose teachers in the Sunday School, wiser, more patriotic, and un- Heavily officers of the King's Daughters a!raid. We Chinese, .in our long and Christian Endeavor leaders. hIstory, have survived great nat- Before the outbreak of hostili- Thus, the School might be called ural and political calamities; we ties last August, the Southern the backbone of the church in have triumphed over prolonged Methodist Episcopal Mis s ion Chiengrai. adversity, and we have carried maintained 60 churches, over 30 our culture and civilization and chapels, three large hospitals, There is also a kindergarten, our nat ion a I entity safely one un i ve r sit y, ten middle which has become so popular through the ages, no matter that it was found necessary to what nations rose or fell about

schools and more than 30 pri- that last year in two places the looked about for ways to cause mary schools in the populous Band left behind groups of from his houses and lands to be con- Shanghai – Nanking – Hangchow thirty to forty inquirers, and fiscated on the ground that he area. Today, as a result of Ja- this year in another place a had no legal right to them since pan's invasion, all but one of the group of some twenty-five. Of he became a Christian. A few churches, all but two of the edu- these a few already have been of the leading Buddhists in the cational institutions, and all baptized. Foster states that he country went so far as to say three hospitals, which had taken is particularly impressed by the that they would rather a whole 89 years, considerable sums of extensiveness and thoroughness village became Christian than money, and the enthusiasm of a of the Band's house-to-house vis- that one of his rank should re- large number of American mis- itation. Their presence has been nounce the faith of his father. sionaries and Chinese to build an inspiration. Still, this intelligent and cul- -The King's Business. tured young man with two years up, have been either completely destroyed or partially damaged Outlook in Tibet '>of Christian experience tells his by shell-fire and aerial bombs. fellow Christians that when he Material losses alone, accord- In spite of a relatively slow was suffering the intrigues and ing to a conservative estimate, rate of progress and many dis- persecution of his erstwhile relareach the figure of over $300,- appointments, the Superintend- tions and friends, his greatest 000. All enterprises, religious, ent of the Moravian Mission in support were the words of the medical and educational, under- Tibet reports that the outlook is text he had chosen: "Rej oice taken by the American Southern bright, and work among the in the Lord alway: and again I Methodists in this region are at Tibetans exceedingly w 0 r t h say rejoice." present at a standstill. It will while. One most encouraging -Moravian Missions.

take several decades to restore feature is the sense of responsithe losses sustained. JAPAN-CHOSEN bility that has developed in the organized churches, with their Thirteen Commandments "Spreading Light Mountain" ordained native ministers, evan- Japanese leaders, threatened The Biola Evangelistic Bands gelists and elders. by fascism and distressed by the are groups of from six to ten Tibetan evangelists are mani- continuance of the war which was expected to speedily reach a men, trained at Hunan Bible In- festing greater readiness for victorious end, have formed a stitute (which is the China self-sacrifice. Two have recently "Central Federation of General branch of Los Angeles Bible In- Spiritual Mobilization," and this stitute). Many have questioned left their homes to serve in has promulgated the following lonely places; one to open up thirteen "commandments": whether these bands are still at new work and the other to take work during the present strug- charge of a difficult field when 1. Every morning give prayers to gle. Dr. Frank A. Keller, of the missionary goes home on the Imperial Grand Shrine and pray Changsha, writes that five of for the safety of the Imperial Family. furlough. Another wishes to these bands are now at work in learn rock carving, so that he 2. Hoist the National Flag properly peace and safety. Small self- may carve wayside pulpits. At on holidays. supporting churches are being Leh, all the Christians from var- 3. Worship the deities and endeavor formed in districts where the ious stations assembled to con- for the harmony of the family. Gospel was unknown previously. fess their shortcomings, and to Band number 4 began work in pray for renewed spiritual life. 4. Live on a budget, pay cash, save October from Liu Kuang Ling regularly, and buy National bonds. -The Indian Witness. 5. Wear simple clothes and avoid foreign-style hair-dressing. as a center, the name meaning Tibetan's Maiden Sermon 6. Observe wedding, funeral and "Spreading Light Mountain"- a prophetic name, for in eleven Not long ago a member of one other home affair!! simply but sol- emnly. weeks the Gospel story was told of the oldest and most aristo- 7. Reform the mad custom of late to bed and late to rise. in 4,265 homes where it had cratic families in Western Tibet 8. Economize on metal, wool, cotton, never been heard before. Fifty conducted the Sunday service in inquirers came to a definite de- the small church at Leh, Ladak. paper and fuel and utilize wasted and His text, "Rejoice in the Lord other buried things. cision; two sorcerers were con- 9. Endeavor to prevent fire and prepare for air raids. verted and two homes were alway; and again I say rejoice," cleared of idols. Before the seemed paradoxical for most of 10. Rear the children to be strong band left, a little self-supportng his experiences were of the sort in mind and body. to make o.ne weep rather than church was established. A well- 11. Have bodily exercise every day to train the mind and body.

to-do convert is supplying a rej oice. Two years ago he be- 12. Economize in drinking sake. 13. Be friendly to neighbors and room for the services. came a Christian and his Bud- help one another. Reports from other bands are dhist relatives contrived to equally gratifying. Their work involve him in a charge of em- This may be regarded as pav- is appreciated by missionaries, bezzling state funds. The fact ing the way for making the sacas well as by the Chinese. Rev. that he was acquitted only served rifices the government expects J. N. Foster, the superintendent to make them more determined to demand. -Christian Advocate. of the Yiyang Circuit, reports to bring about his ruin, so they

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Urged to Keep Silent a building that will head up the work satisfactorily become A Japanese writes to Amer- Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A. voluntary leaders in the local ican friends: and Junior Boys' work, and also village churches from which serve a-s office space for mission- they come. Under the auspices "I would urge you to use the aries and nationals in the vari- of one Mission alone-the Amerutmost caution as regards what ous other activities of the ican Presbyterian – nine such you say or do concerning this Church. It will be operated schools are held each year. One crisis. At this juncture Japan under the management of the for girls reached its high water is taking action at the peril of Bible Institute, so there will be mark last year, with an attend- her future destiny, according to no competition and fullest coop- ance of 67 for the five weeks'

whether she succeeds or fails. eration, especially in educational work. It is not surprising that As a matter of course, the whole facilities. in numbers and spiritual force nation is aroused. Without this the Korean Church is one of the feeling of intensity Japan could Education in Korea strongest.

not fight the war, though our The Evangelistic Farmers' AUSTRALIA AND government does not declare it School at Masan, Korea, has THE ISLANDS a war. The whole of Japan is bought ten acres of very rich soil now resorting to a procedure for experimental farming; the New Field Opening unanimously supported by our income is to be applied to the people, and not a single soul is maintenance of the S c h 0 0 1. The decision of an Australian suffered to protest. If anyone Buildings to be erected will be of you feel inclined to protest according to Korean rural style. firm to search for oil in Papua against this course there may be no other way than for you to re- Since there are more than ten has made possible a considerable main silent. At any rate, I do churches in this vicinity, the stuheartily request you to remain dents will have opportunity to do extension of the work of the completely silent. religious educational work. The Unevangelized Fields Mission "On the other hand, if you ob- School will also send out wellject to this course, you may ex- trained farmers whose influence there. This company will shortly press your attitude on the will do much to improve farm ground that you are a foreigner, send out a large number of men but please bear in mind that life. such liberty of speech, if exer- The only Christian college for to prospect, and their equipment cised by you, will not be acceptable nor will it be recognized in women in all Korea is Ewha Col- will include six large launches; this country. Still I hope that lege. At present, it fairly brisnothing unhappy will come and where prospectors go, the about between you and our peo- tles with great ambitions from ple. It is our urgent prayer that within and great expectations missionaries can go. Hitherto in our relations to each other we may get along smoothly and with from without. Graduates are they have been greatly hindered the utmost friendliness, without expected to enter the field of any ill will and with no mis- church and community service because of poor means of transunderstanding until the present trouble is ended." or rural welfare. This calls for port – small and dangerous an extension center for commu- -Bulletin of English Meth- nity work; also, a course in canoes. -Life of Faith. odist Mission, Canton. nursing and public health. Em- C. E. Convention in Melbourne phasis must be placed more upon the Christian nature of the The first Christian Endeavor School, since the secular and hos- Society in Australia was founded tile forces continually multiply. in 1888, resulting directly from a Christian Endeavor Constitu- -Korea Mission Field. tion which a sailor from New- buryport, Mass., had carried in his pocket. In 1893, the United Society of C. E. was formed in Australia, and a year later a World C. E. Union. In 1894, Coordinated Effort Korea Sets Example Australian Christian Endeav- orers had launched their mis- A missionary in Taiku, Korea, In the creation of its Bible sionary program in a most pracwrites that one of the most hope- Schools, the Manchurian Church tical form, when a society was ful projects of the past year has has followed the example of organized among the Aborigines been the effort to consolidate the Korea, a Church which in pro- at LePerouse, New South Wales.

Christian activities of that city, portion to its size is the most This being Australia's na- especially among the young peo- vigorous in the Orient. For tional jubilee year, dating from ple. A man with both univer- years the Korean Church has the first settlement of this com- sity and seminary training was made it a practice to send work- monwealth, it is fitting that the secured to organize this work, ers to its annual schools for spe- fiftieth birthday of Australian and permission was secured cial training. Usually, these C. E. should be observed by en- from the Board to use the Bible schools last six weeks,and stu- tertaining the tenth World Institute compound as a center dents are expected to attend Christian Convention. This is from which to work. Earnest them for two or three years in to be held in Melbourne, August efforts are being made to erect succession. Those who complete 2-8 of this year.

New Hebrides Mission LATIN AMERICA Negro Missionaries to Indians The New Hebridean of today Evangelizing the Firemen Negro missionaries are workis a different person from his forefathers, who murdered the Doors do not open easily for ing among the aboriginal Inpioneer missionaries, John Wil- the Gospel in Mexico, but Mr. F. dians of Central America, the liams and James Harris in 1839. J. Huegel writes of one that Valiente tribes, who live in the His environment and manner of forests of Panama. There are living have altered, largely opened in Mexico City when he about 10,000 of these, and their through outside forces; some became acquainted with the fire mode of living is hardly changed have been for the better, but chief, with four stations and 250 sin c e Christopher Columbus others have been disastrous. landed on their coast in 150l. Depopulation has gone on stead- men under his charge. He is Mr. E. S. Alphonse is a Methily, until no longer do crowds eager for his men to have the odist pioneer among these peoline the beaches when a vessel ,.ple. When he first went there arrives. But amid changing con- Gospel. In all four of these sta- twenty-one years ago, the Inditions, the upbuilding of Chris- tions systematic Bible study has tian character goes on. The begun. Says Mr. Huegel: missionary has a two-fold task; first, to bring Christ into the "One afternoon in the hall at dians called him a crow, because hearts; and second, to stand as Santa Julia just as I came to the of his black skin, and were suspithe natives' friend against harm- close of the message and was cious of him. Now there is a ful outside influences. If it were about to make a call for the men Christian community of 500, and not for these influences it would to accept Christ as their Saviour, a number of Christian schools. be possible for native Christian the fire alarm rang. You can Mr. Alphonse was the first to leaders to hold their people in the imagine my feelings, for nat- study their language and reduce Way of Life. These natives very urally every man leaped for his it to writing. A grammar, sevquickly learn foreign ways- boots and helmet and before I eral books of the Bible, a hymn whether they be right or wrong. could catch my breath, was gone. book and a catechism have been They had gone to put out a fire produced in the Valiente tongue. -United Church Record. and I had come to kindle one. -The Life of Faith. Filipinos Seek Union "Some 200 Testaments have Last February Philippine been given out and the eagerness Opening Doors Christians made another significant advance on the road of co- of the men for study promises a In Colombia, a number of facoperation and union by forming tors are contributing to wider the Philippine Federation of harvest of souls for the Kingdom opening doors than ever before Evangelical Churches. This is the third in a series of three or- of God." -World Call. ganizations set up since 1901 to guide the Christian movement in Santo Domingo on the Air to the entrance of the Gospel. the way of unity and peace. The Improved methods of transporfirst was the Evangelical Union. It grew into the National Chris- For two and a half years the tation, especially the building of tian Council organized in 1929. Now the federation marks a still Evangelical Church of the Do- highways, are making many new further growth and the pros- minican Republic has been regions accessible. Fanaticism pects of comparatively early preaching the Gospel over the is gradually giving way, even in organic union of all major denominations are hopeful. air. In all this time, except for the isolated areas; and the new The object of the federation is two nights when the government constitution adopted in 1936 as- "to unite various Christian bodies and agencies in the Philip- shut off all the radios in Tru- sures liberty of conscience in the pines for the twofold purpose of securing comity, cooperation and jillo City, the capital, the weekly matter of religion. Two selfeffectiveness in their operation, and searching out possible bases program has gone on. From supporting and self-governing for organic union with the view to bringing the churches to such Venezuela, Colombia, Central churches were organized last union in due time." America, Cuba, Porto Rico, even year in the state of Tolima. -Christian Century. from the United States and as Missionaries and national far away as Maine, have come workers are constantly meeting requests for special hymns. new problems. There is a greatly Worship groups meet in the awakened interest in education homes, and follow that broad- on the part of the people in gen- cast; one group in Venezuela eral; parents are pathetically writes that this broadcast is the eager for their children to have only worship service they have. the opportunities which they did A group of Cuban Christians not have. Parent-teacher meet- who lost their church building in ings, enlarged libraries, im- a hurricane meet for this serv- proved equipment of schools and ice, and a restaurant proprietor philanthropic projects sponsor~d in Porto Rico sent a small con- by students all indicate a pro- tribution from his patrons who gressive trend.

listen to the restaurant radio. Two new buses added to mis- He is confident that there has sion equipment will greatly aid been at least one definite decision in evangelistic work, and the for Christ as a result of the pro- Spanish publication Evangelista gram. Colombiano will bring the Gos-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

pel to many living in isolated "To study the possibilities of the simpler and more efficient the areas. The bookstore has in- foundation of a daily newspaper and working of the Federation. creased its stock, and doubled its a press association; These plans for a greater meascirculation. ure of cooperation have yet to be "To prepare a worship manual; approved by the churches con- -Colombian Clippings. "To promote a revised translation of cerned. When this approval has the Bible; been given the Federation will Indian Ohurch in Peru "To study social problems in the enter on a new era of usefulness light of the Gospel, and to the whole evangelical cause in Such a work has been estab- "To disseminate information con- Brazil. lished among the Indians of cerning the work done by the intersouthern Peru, after seven years national movements. -World D.ominion Press. of progressive evangelism. In 1931, these people had never MIGUEL RIZZO, JR." NORTH AMERIOA heard the Gospel message; today, there are 500 Christians in Gospel Boat on Amazon A Return to Ohrist? twelve communities, eight of which are properly organized Medical relief w 0 r k has An Episcopal Bishop of Chichurches, with their own leaders, proved to be a valuable entering cago sees, in the recent unpreceelders and deacons, conducted wedge for the Gospel message in dented church attendance during quite independently by the na- Brazil. A Seventh Day Advent- Lent, a return to religion to face tionals. In spite of the fact that ist missionary writes: the challenge of the present day. 95 per cent of the people are Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyteilliterate, the converts have "During the flood season the rian, Baptist and other churches manifested a steady spiritual Amazon and its tributaries rise are also reported to have had growth. This the missionaries about fifty feet above normal, larger congregations than in attribute to three factors: the and when these waters subside many years, with a marked deepvital prayer life of the churches; each year, there is an epidemic ening of reverence and earnestthe persecution through which, of fever. This year the govern- ness. as individuals and as communi- ment furnished us with $1,000 ties, they have had to pass; and worth of medicine, and in a five- Said the Chicago Bishop: the very high standard of con- month period we were able to duct, supported by strict disci- treat 5,800 sufferers. We have It looks as if the great religious pline, which prevails in the an electric light plant on our awakening for which the Christian churches.-Life of Faith. boat and every night we hold Church has been praying to meet the services somewhere along the spread of paganism and the defeat of The Ohristian Task in Brazil river. The light attracts the na- worldliness, is at hand. Worshipers tives for miles around. In one are revealing a new earnestness, a The Evangelical Congress of village where we were stoned new devotion to their faith which Brazil which met in Sao Paulo in six years ago we this year bap- comes only from a sense of frustra- December, 1936, was composed tized twenty-five people. tion and helplessness. It has often of official commissions from six been that man's extremity is God's different denominations. The "These Christians along the opportunity. declarations of the Congress are river believe in the 'Win One' proof of the attitude of the movement. Three of our boys I believe the hour has struck. This churches toward the ideal of co- go out each Friday night to a Lenten season should bring joy to the operation am 0 n g Christians. neighboring village where they hearts of all true Christians every- Here they are: "The situations have organized a Sabbath school, where, because God is again being enof the Brazilian Protestants, di- and the latest report received throned in human hearts. vided in various churches, is a from them tells of thirty-nine problem to be solved. It is neces- members being present." -Living Church. sary to make an effort in favor of the union of the churches Evangelical Federation Why Honor Ingersoll? through an ample formula Progress which respects principles and In March, 1937, a resolution established practices. The Con- The Evangelical Federation of was introduced in the House of gress committed to the Federa- Brazil has drawn up a modus Representatives proposing the tion the following tasks: vivendi for the churches and erection in Washington, D. C., of missions which are affiliated a monument in memory of Rob- "To investigate what is the religious with it. This has been prepared ert G. Ingersoll, the famous insituation of the zones occupied by the by a special committee in order fidel lecturer. The First Baptist churches; to solve problems arising from Church of Paso Robles, Cali- over-occupation of some fields, fornia, protests to the Govern- "To organize a general plan of evan- to ensure the adequate occupa- ment that since the plan is gelization; and to organize the pro- tion of regions not yet reached, sponsored by an atheist organigrams for teaching religion in the and to eliminate friction in inter- zation, and that organization has public schools; denominational relations. At alleged affiliations with the In- the same time, certain Articles ternational Freethought Union "To promote the Qrganization of the of the Constitution of the Evan- of Europe, and that the monuyoung people; gelical Federation of Brazil have ment is proposed as a "recogni- tion of Robert G. Ingersoll's been modified so as to make most noteworthy contribution to the emancipation of mankind

from religious superstition," A New York Church "The colony will be a place where more than 1,000 homes, they are unalterably opposed to "Resolves" built in the Moorish style of architecture, will be set up in the any legislation of that character. Christ Church, New York, very near future. Land in the Further reasons for their objec- Dr. R. W. Sockman, pastor, is Gardens Heights section has altion are expressed in these discussing world topics at the ready been purchased with mid-week services; and the con- funds representing contributions words: sensus of opinion is gathered to- to the Moorish Science Temple gether in a set of resolutions. of America, and construction on "That we recognize the impor- Sometimes these are transmitted some of the houses was begun tance of Christian faith and to the groups concerned. Some about a month ago. We feel that practice in regard to the safety of the topics already discussed the colony we are anticipating and well-being of democracy. are the religious situation in ,will provide better housing con- That we believe the enemies of Mexico; the boycott of Japanese ditions for the persons in this .Christianity seek to express goods, and more recently the De- country of Moorish descent, and their contempt for God, the pressed Classes in India. The will permit them to practice the Bible and our Christ by the erec- resolutions adopted in this in- customs and religious tenets of tion of· this glorification of Rob- stance were: Morocco. It will establish a defiert G. Ingersoll. That it is our nite religious center for us." opinion that this would encour- WHEREAS, The outcaste millions of age the youth of our land in India for centuries have been disfran- New Church for Hoopa Indians atheism, materialism, radical- chised by the Hindu religion of their ism and revolt against God and rightful position as "sons of God and The Hoopa Indian Reservation established government." in California has a population of approximately 2,000; 1,100 of -Christianity Today. joint heirs with Christ"; and these are children between the WHEREAS, 3,000,000 or more of the ages of 6 and 18. About 3,000 acres are under cultivation, but Religious Education Council outcaste people have responded to the the average per capita income of Gospel as presented by Christian mis- these Indians is only about $120 The 20th Session of the Inter- sionaries and have accepted the Chris- a year. national Council of Religious tian faith; and Education is to assemble in In the Hoopa Presbyterian Columbus, Ohio, June 28-July 3. WHEREAS, Christianity has brought Church there are 83 members, The theme for this convention is to these hope instead of despair, free- with 115 in the Sunday School. "The Christian Challenge to the dom instead of endless slavery, knowl- There are two outstations, the edge in place of ignorance, self-respect most promising of which is instead of self-degradation; and Weitchpec, where the interest has been growing steadily, espe- WHEREAS, Leaders of the outcaste cially during the past two years. A fine constituency has been de- Modern World," and eight out- classes seeing these changes have veloped and upwards of forty . urged their 60,000,000 fellow outcastes church members are enrolled. comes are hoped for as a result to abandon Hinduism and seek a new They are ready to effect a forof the deliberations: religion; and mal church organization. Mrs. Nellie Masten, a devoted Chris- 1. An improved a t m 0 s p her e WHEREAS, It is our belief that such tian Indian, has deeded the Board a site for a church, and throughout North America in which a reconstruction of the social order money is available to put up the building. The Indians will take to carry out a steady and continuous can only be carried through on the care of practically all the labor involved. program of Christian education. lines of Christ's teachings and that any other possibilities seem to be di- Alaskan Leaders All 2. A clearer understanding of the nature of Christian education and its rectly in the line of revolution or civil Graduates of Sheldon Jackson responsibilities. strife; therefore, be it School in Sitka qualify for posi- tions that call for excellent train- 3. An increased recognition of the Resolved, That we, the members of ing. One of them is responsible existence of many practical steps Christ Church, New York City, up- for organizing cooperatives in which may be taken by lay and pro- hold and support our missionaries and Alaskan villages; two are nurses fessional church workers in fulfilling their work in India in their self-sacri- in government hospitals; three the Christian challenge through Chris- ficing labors for these· needy and re- are teachers in government tian education. sponsive people, millions of whom will schools. Others are in mission undoubtedly turn to Christianity for work; one is the minister at 4. Help on specific problems which release from their present captivity each delegate faces back home which into the new liberty of the Gospel of will put new zest into the work of the Christ; and be it further churches from which they come. Resolved, That we send a letter to 5. A deepening of the religious ex- the bishops of our church in India asperience of every delegate which will suring them of our sympathy and inprovide the dynamic without which all terest in these inspiring days. of our efforts will be in vain. -Indian Witness. 6. A great stimulus to the work of Christian education in every part of the North American continent through Moorish Colony in America the publicity, before, during and after Plans are under way for the the convention.

7. Greater unity and closer coopera- establishment of a Moorish Coltion of Christian forces. ony at Yaphank, L. 1., which is 8. Delegates to the convention will to serve as a mecca for the 20,- return to their local communities to 000 Moors in Greater New York and surrounding area. The form an informed nucleus of local Grand Seik Turner-EI, spokes- leaders who understand more fully and definitely the basic principles and outreach of Christian education. man for the Moorish Council, -Advance. explains the plan:

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Wainwright Pre s b y t e ria n in two or three decades. When and Work, issues this warning; Church, another is nurse at reminded that thousands of no protest should be made on a Sheldon Jackson School. The gatherings of Christians were political basis because this would two native organizations, the being held throughout Germany, increase the danger in which Alaska Native Brotherhood and with no interference from au- Pastor Niemoller stands. It is the Alaska Native Sisterhood, thorities, Dr. Barth explained important that churches should whose objectives are competent that at such meetings the only state clearly that the reason for Christian citizenship, have al- message allowed was one which their protest is that he has taken ways been under the leadership Hitler considered "harmless." A his stand entirely on the basis of of former students of Sheldon spiritual gospel is permitted, but the rig h t of the Christian Jackson School. only so far as it does not affect Church to proclaim the Word of the actions of men on earth. God. Expressions of sympathy -Monday Morning. There is no toleration at all for on any other basis would only the teaching of real Christian increase his danger. The Ger- EUROPE ethics, which mean something in man Government should be in- the present situation in Ger- formed in no uncertain terms Something Alive in Denmark many-for example, "race wor- that concern for Pastor NiemOl- ship," anti-Semitism, the cult of ler is very widely felt. Here are some characteristics hatred, etc. of student Christian work in Dr. Henriod also calls atten-. Denmark: -Religious N eW8 Service. tion to the gravity of the present world situation, manifested by (1) The emphasis of instruc- Fascist Youth Niemoller's continued imprisontion is upon the awakening of ment after being cleared in a the spirit rather than upon the There is something ominous trial. Christian churches should acquiring of knowledge or skill. in the official report that Ger- be awake to the danger at the (2) The method of instruction many's juvenile crime record has root of such a situation in its stresses the "living word." increased 40 per cent in the past religious and ethical implica- (3) The historical approach three years. In the depression tions. characterizes a 11 instruction, years of 1931 and 1932 there was even the sciences, and history is a rise in juvenile thefts, but then Pastor Niemoller's spirit rea living subject. (4) The sub- they were driven to crime by mains unbroken, as is shown by ject matter is confined largely to poverty and hunger. Today, the the following extract from one those subjects which are useful record shows that less than 10 of his letters to his wife: to the average man in his per- per cent are motivated in lawsonal or civic life. (5) There lessness by poverty. Somehow in these last six months are no grades, credits, degrees or the ship of the Church has got afloat examinations. The primary em- Brutality has been the pop- again. The color is dimmed, the masts phasis is upon instruction and ular word of Nazi leaders, and are broken, the whole appearance is not on competition among stu- violence their approved method. not handsome; but the Lord Christ dents. (6) The fact of a group German youth follow their lead- still sits at the helm, and the ship of students living together is ers. Two or three afternoons moves forward. . . . utilized as a fundamental edu- and Sunday belong to the Hitler cational medium. The teachers You t h, irrespective of the And I think my imprisonment also utilize this opportunity by living schools. During this period they belongs to the holy humor of God. with the students and using their are trained in Nazi ideals, which First the mocking laughter: "Now influence to create a cooperative include the "instinct of freedom" we've got that fellow" and then the community. (7) The schools are against the school and the fam- imprisonment; and what are the conalso dominated by a high ethical ily. The result is now evident. sequences? Full churches, a praying purpose. They seek to give the Only the more serious crimes community. student the opportunity to know ever come before the courts. himself, and to supply him with The report says that moral of- To get bitter about such things the motivation to exert a con- fenses increased over 150 per would be shameful ingratitude. structive influence in all rela- cent, and that all crime is most tionships of life. flagrant among college students. Anti-Alcohol Museum Thus Fascism bears its fruit. -Intercollegian and Far With all the fanfare the Poles Horizons. -The Churchman. like so much, the Minister for Social Welfare recently opened German Youth and the Church Pastor Niemoller's the Anti-Alcohol Museum in Imprisonment Warsaw, one of the first of its Dr. Karl Barth, addressing a kind in the world. There are group of church leaders in Lon- In regard to the petitions pre- twenty-four departments dealdon, said that it is Hitler's inten- sented to the German Govern- ing with as many phases of the tion to cut German youth off ment on behalf of Pastor Nie- alcohol problem. Arresting disfrom all church connection, so moller, Dr. Henry L. Henriod, plays trace the history of the that the Church, becoming a so- general secretary of the Univer- battle against alcohol. Photociety of old people, will die with- sal Christian Council for Life graphs and diagrams show how alcoholism is treated. The tech- nical use of alcohol is described. The discoveries of science about alcohol are set forth. The value

of propaganda for and against disturbed by the Soviet order are where there are no 'Keep Out' alcohol is assessed. The problem of alcoholism in art and among the church members. signs against the inquisitive and caricature is presented, with abundant illustration. There is questioning mind. Disinterested a display of non-alcoholic drinks. Some fourteen departments in MISCELLANEOUS research cannot survive in an the museum are given to exhibits Good Will Commandments atmosphere of compulsion and on alcoholism in relation to repression. Particularly in the health, tuberculosis, venereal diseases, child welfare, school Dr. Walter W. Van Kirk of broad range of subjects covered life, the family, suicide, acci- the Federal Council has pro- by the social sciences, and in the dents at work, sports, business posed "Ten Commandments of humanities as well, the world and many other interests. Ap- Good Will." They reflect a spirit has recently witnessed in several propriately enough, there is a sorely needed in the present countries the progressive disinfrank appraisal of alcohol as a tegration of creative scholarmeans of raising national and world crisis: municipal revenues. ship." 1. I will respect all men and women '" -The Christian Advocate. -Christian Advocate. regardless of their race or religion.

Christians Resist Soviet 2. I will protect and defend my Pressure neighbor and my neighbor's children Salvation Army Year Book against the ravages of racial or reli- Moscow has opened a new gious bigotry. This Year Book for 1938 indrive to curb the churches. The arrests of clerymen during the 3. I will exemplify in my own life cludes a list of outstanding Salpast year, culminating in the arrest of twenty-five on Russian the spirit of goodwill and understand- vation Army events of 1937, Easter on treason charges, fo- ing. with much interesting informacused attention once more on the tion as to nationalities among status of religion in the Soviet 4. I will challenge the philosophy which the Army works, the lan- Union. It would be hard to of racial superiority by whomsoever parallel in modern times the per- it may be proclaimed, whether by guages in which it preaches and secution the Church in Russia has had to endure during the kings, dictators or demagogues. twenty years of the Bolshevik regime, yet one finds religion 5. I will not be misled by the lying a glossary of Army terIns. holding on with amazing te- propaganda of those who seek to set nacity-both holding and carry- race against race or nation against Under the heading, "Signs and ing on. According to a despatch nation. Wonders," M a j 0 r Reginald to the New York Times, great Woods, of International Headnumbers of young people still at- 6. I will refuse to support any or- quarters, describes the begintend church, as was strikingly ganization that has for its purpose evidenced by the overflowing churches on Easter Sunday. the spreading of anti-Semitism, anti- ning, in London, of work among Catholicism or anti-Protestantism. the deaf. There were 120 peo- Factors in the renewed activi- ple present at the first meeting. ties against religion are the un- 7. I will establish comradeship with Similar endeavors have, for expected stubbornness of the all those who seek to exalt the spirit many years, been a feature of people, and the signs of progress of love and reconciliation throughout in the Church. The Soviet gov- the world. ernment now frowns upon the anti-religious excesses of earlier 8. I will attribute to those who dif- the activities in Sweden, Noryears. Freedom of religion is fer from me the same degree of singuaranteed by the constitution, cerity that I claim for myself. way, Finland, Denmark and the but in actual practice the Soviet Near East. can close any church it sees fit 9. I will uphold the civil rights and on the grounds that the building religious liberties of all citizens and The Home League, a work is needed by the State. Widening of the streets has caused groups whether I agree with them or among women with 100,000 many prominent churches to be not. demolished. Recent arrests are members in the British Isles, is based on alleged plots against 10. I will do more than live and let the government. The code for live; I will live and help live. described. U n d e r the title, treason is broad and loose, so "From Fetish. W 0 r s hip to that the greater number of those New Barriers Christ," Col. Ethelbert Grimes tells of fourteen years' work in Rockefeller Foundation is West Africa, where there are finding them. Operating in fifty- 20,000 Salvationists, located in two countries, from Norway to 350 centers. An article on "Mi- the Fiji Islands, the Rockefeller gration and Settlement" reveals Foundation has been encounter- that more than 200,000 persons ing difficulties as it has tried to have been taken from over- spend something over $9,500,000 crowded areas to lands overseas a year in the dissemination of since this department of the knowledge. In some fields where work was started. It is said that they formerly went it is now fewer than 1 per cent have useless to go because the search proved failures.

for truth has been made impos- -The Christian.

sible by local conditions. While the Foundation works without Said the Robin to the Sparrow, 'I regard to political doctrines, should really like to know creeds or sects, it has become Why these anxious human beings harder and harder to follow this rush about and worry so?'

ideal. Says Dr. Raymond B. Said the Sparrow to the Robin, Fosdick: "Objective scholarship 'Friend, I think that it must be is possible only where thought is That they have no heavenly Father free t and fr~edQm ~IHl ~{CJst onl~ such as qare}) for you and w,e.,' "

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information BOOKS ON THE CITY AND THE CITY CHURCH RECOMMENDED BY THE REV. CHARLES H. SEARS, D.D.

Foremost among these books The Crowded Ways. By Charles sions. (Home Missions Council, are those announced by the Mis- Hatch Sears and The City's Church, New York City, 25 cents.) sionary Education Movement of By H. Paul Douglass. Two book'! the United States and Canada, published by the M. E. M. in 1929. City, The. Robert E. Park, Ernest designed particularly for mission W. Burgess and Roderick D. Mcstlldy courses. We list in the The Movement announces Kenzie. Chicago, University of order given by the Movement; manuals to assist in the study Chicago Press, 1925. $2.00. they may be secured from of the major books, guides for Friendship Press, 150 Fifth community and church surveys, Our Cities. Their role in the Nation- Avenue, New York City. and other helpful materials. al Economy. June, 1937. Report of the Urbanism Committee to The The American City and Its Church. It is possible for any group National Resources Committee. The basic study for adults. By Sam- to greatly extend its study of Washington, U. S. Government uel C. Kincheloe, is a careful analy- the city by use of biographies Printing Office, 1937. 50 cents. sis of city environment and adap- and autobiographies such as (Especially useful in this study be- tation of the program of the church "The Story of a Varied Life," cause of its striking maps and to this environment. Both from !:tis by W. S. Rainsford, (Double- charts.) academic and practical approach day, Doran & Company). "Ed- Dr. Kincheloe speaks with author- ward Judson, Interpreter of City Church, The. H. Paul Doug- ity. God," (Judson Press). Dr. H. lass. New York, Friendship Press, Paul Douglass' books remain of 1929. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 City Man. By Charles Hatch Sears. permanent value, "The City cents. A new imprint edition, recently Church," "How to Study the published by Harpers. This is a City Church," "1000 City Church City Planning. Charles Hatch study of the intensive form of ur- C h u r c h e s," and particular Sears, editor. Philadelphia, The ban development, the metropolitan church surveys, Springfield and Judson Press, 1928. $1.25. community, with particular empha- St. Louis notable, (Harper & sis upon the eife<:!t of this environ- Brothers) . We call particular Suggestions to Leaders of Study ment upon the city man himself. attention to Dr. Wilbur C. Hal- Classes using "The American City (M. E. M. 75 cents.) lenbeck's study of Church City and Its Church"; by Kenneth D. Societies "Urban Organization Miller. Paper 15 cents. City Shadows. By Robert W. Searle. of Protestantism." Finally, ev- For the senior high school age, ery student of the city should My Community, My Church, and Me I equally valu,able for others, here is secure a copy of "Our Cities, by Wilbur C. Hallenbeck (Study a revealing series of true stories of Their Role in the National Econ- and Action Series). Paper 35 cents. city life. omy," a publication of the Na- tional Resources Committee, for Urban Scene, by Margueritte Har- Street Corners. By Harold B. Hunt- sale by the Superintendent of mon Bro. (A pictorial book for all ing. As a source book for juniors, Documents, Washington, D. C., youth and adult grades.) Paper this is particularly valuable for its at fifty cents a copy. 25 cents. portrayal of the work of churches arid social agencies. OTHER BOOKS ON THE CITY A Course for Young People on the Church in the City, by Owen Geer. All . Around the City. By Esther City Challenges the Church. Ad- Paper 25 cents. Freivogel. For primary children. dresses made at an Interdenomina- A story of how two children from tional Conference on the City A Course for Seniors on the Church the country find friendly places and Church, January 13 and 14, 1937. in the City, by Donald Gordon Stew- friendly faces in the city. Under the auspices of the Commit- art. Paper 25 cents. tee on City and New Americans of City and Church in Transition. By the Home Missions Council and the The City I Would Build, by Emily Murray H. Leiifer, published by Council of Women for Home Mis- Gaither. For intermediates. Paper Willett, Clark & Co. The book is a 35 cents. (A work book for both in- definite outgrowth of the request termediates and their leaders.) made by the Committee on City and New Americans for a study of A Junior Teacher's Guide for study- the medium-sized city. It summa- ing the Church in the City, by Nina rizes results of a four-year study of Millen. For elementary grades. Pa- 140 cities which have a population per 25 cents. of from 50 to 150,000. A Primary Teacher's Guide for Studying the Church in the City, by Esther Freivogel. Paper 25 cents.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[319 ]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Joe Lives in the City, bv Jeanette tions, substitutions and correc- make a modern village; he in- Perkins Brown. (A picture book tion of the text are not always troduced the bicycle into Borneo for primary children.) Paper 25 easily grasped. Dr. Jeffery of and organized river fleets and cents. Cairo is preparing a critical edi- little holding companies to keep tion of the Koran text, which alive the commercial life of the (Above publications obtainable from when completed will be of great community. At the same time Missionary Education Movement, value to all missionaries to Mos- he was winning them to God, New York.) lems. It will facilitate their task spreading the Gospel of Christ of interpreting the Gospel to farther and farther into the Churching the Small City, by Wil- those who have, in their own Dyak-head-hunter filled jungles. bur C. HaIlenbeck. (A method of sacred book, countless stumbling Finally in 1935 in Sarawak, at study and survey of a smaIler city.) blocks against a' right under- the age of 63 he passed into the Paper 25 cents. Home Missions standing of the Holy Scriptures. greater Glory Beyond, but not Council, New York. 'ttntil he had seen a large part of S. M. ZWEMER. his ambitious plans mature and The Qur'an. By Richard BeIl, B.D., bear fruits. D.D. Volume 1. pp. 343, $6.00. T. Tuan Hoover of Borneo. By Frank & T. Clark, Edinburgh, 1937. T. Cartwright; 186 pp. $1.75. Ab- Dr. Cartwright, the Secretary ingdon Press, New York, 1937. of the Methodist Episcopal There is no lack of English Board of Foreign Missions, was translations of the Koran. Those The work of the Christian himself a missionary for eleven by Sale, Palmer, Rodwell are missionary has never been easy, years in China. His personal well known, and each is distin- but even so, unusual difficulties contacts with Hoover left many guished for special points of val- were encountered by Jam e s memories which are brought out ue. In addition, we have had in Matthews Hoover, the stalwart in glowing, moving biography recent years four translations bearer of the Gospel into the that depicts true Christian adby Mohammedans. Nevertheless, steaming jungles of Malaya. venture as well as inspirational this is the first t.t~anslation with achievement. a critical rearrangement of the "Tuan Hoover," a Pennsylcontents of the chapters and it vania village boy, shortly after MARSHALL R. HALL. therefore fills a gap. One cannot the turn of the present century, state more clearly the justifica- heard the call to the foreign Ship East-Ship West. By Elizabeth tion for this piece of scholarly field; he obeyed and spent thirty Miller Lobingier. 87 pp. $1.00 work and its character than by years as a real pioneer mission- Friendship Press, New York. 1937. quoting from the preface: ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Blest with an un- This is a children's book with The translation goes frankly on the usually rugged physique and a definite purpose-to train the assumption that the Qur'an was in ability to withstand hardship, he youthful mind in the way of written form when the redactors was the ideal type for the par- peace among nations. In six difstarted their work, whether actuaIly ticular work he was called upon ferent stories, children are told written by Muhammad himself, as I to do. How well he did it, and that nations need not fight when personally believe, or by others at his how enduring are the results he they have disputes to settle. War dictation. This conclusion also has left behind must stand as a is shown to be foolish, and in been forced upon me in the course of monument which all Christians summing up a list of war's evils my work. The translation itself must may well admire. is contrasted with the blessings furnish the proof. If, by the hypoth- of peace. The book deserves a esis that the present form of the Mr. Hoover began his work wide reading among our chil- QUr'an rests upon a careful repro- in Malaya with only a moderate dren, seeing how important it is duction of a confusion of written doc- preparation, but it was soon de- that right ideals should be conuments, that confusion has been in termined that he was the man stantly set before them. any considerable number of passages to take over the difficult task of cleared up, the hypothesis will have carrying the Gospel to the Chi- Little Talks to Little Folks. By C. justified itself. All the possibilities nese immigrants from Foochow A. Puncker. 92 pp. Is. Pickering of confusion in written documents who were settled in Borneo. He & Inglis, London. 1937. have had to be considered-correc- accepted the challenge and went tions, interlinear additions, additions to work among them-on a The author has given chilon the margins, deletions and substi- crocodile-filled river in the ma- dren's talks for over 25 years, tutions, pieces cut off from a passage laria rid den jungle. Here he and the stories in this volume and wrongly placed, passages written found them, miserable, afraid are the ones that seemed to im- on the back of others and then read and alone, overwhelmed with press his small hearers most. continuously, front and back foIlowing home-sickness for their home- Realizing that the only way to each other. It is to this, rather than land. get the children's attention is to to textual defects, or to confusion in interest them, he introduces a Muhammad's own thought and style With all the strength of his va r i e t y of subjects – ants, that the dreary welter of the Qur'an huge body and stout heart he set watches, escalators, and for the so often deplored by Western writers to work. Among the material cur i 0 u s – "bent sunbeams." is due. advantages he brought to them These talks are a practical help were electricity, an ice plant, to those who would lead the Dr. Bell of the Edinburgh lights and other conveniences to "lambs into the fold." University has unraveled many of the puzzles that confront the reader, but he has also left un- solved a still larger number. His translation is accurate but not always literal, as we have in Palmer's translation. The de- vices used to indicate altera-

Book. Cbe. Upper

Church Comity. A Study of Cooper- July, August, Now READY FOR DISTRIBUTION ative Church Extension in Ameri- can Cities. H. Paul Douglass. Se tember The Daily Devotional Guide Garden City, N. Y., DoubledaYi of 1,000,000 People – Issued Doran & Co., for Institute of Socia Quarterly in English, Spanish, and Religious Research, 1929. (Out and Roman Urdu of print.) THE UPPER ROOM is beinq distributed in 25,000 churches. Church in the Changing City. Case representing every evangelical denomination. We have evi- Studies Illustrating Adaptation. dence of thousands of family altars beinq established and New York, George H. Doran Co., daily devotions in the home beinq conducted. with the aid of for Institute of Social and Religious THE UPPER ROOM as a devotional quide. The best help Research, 1927. (Out of print.) available for individual devotions.

Community Survey in Relation to Church Efficiency, The. Charles E. Carroll. New York, Abingdon Press, 1915.

Negro Problems in the Cities. Subscription price, 30 cents per year" postpaid. Pastors may secure ten or Thomas Jackson Woofter, Jr. New more copies on consignment to be paid for, when sold at 5 cents per copy. York, Institute of Social andRe- ligious Research, 1928. (Out of Send all orders to THE UPPER ROOM, Doctors' Bldg., Nashville, Tenn. print.) 1000 City Churches. Phases of Adaptation to Urban Environment. H. Paul Douglass. New York, George H. Doran Co., for Institute of So- Types from City Streets. By Hutch- troduced the pension plan of the cial and Religious Research, 1926. ins, Hapgood, New York, 1910. (Harper & Brothers. $2.50.) • • Presbyterian Church. Redemption of the City. Charles Christian Message in a Non-Chris- Hatch Sears. Philadelphia, The tian World. Hendrik Kraemer. • Griffith & Rowland Press, ,1911. 455 pp. $3.00. Harper Bros. New Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. York. 1938. Dr. George B. Winton, missionary, , Social Characteristics of Cities. editor and educator" died March 11, William F. Ogburn. Chicago, Inter- Fun and Festival from India. Rose in Nashville, Tenn., in his 78th year. Wright. 48 pp.' 25 cents. Friend- Soon after entering the ministry of ship Press. New York. the Methodist Church, South, he went to Mexico, where he served as pastor, national City Managers' Associa- president of the theological school in San Luis Potosi, and as editor of tion, 850 E. 58th Street, Chicago, Obituary Not.. E1JQ,ngelista Me:mcana,. From 1926 Ill., 1937. Paper, $1.00. until his death he wrote regularly the (Concluded from 2d cover.) "Watch Tower" column of the No,sh- ~trategy of City Church .Planning. 'ViUe Christian Advocate. Ross W. Sanderson. New York, . . '. a of Mr. and Mrs. Chas. L.Fry and Institute of Social and Religious Rev. Harry *Co.m'p.ton, one of the Research, 1932. (Out of print.) was graduated from Muhlenberg Col- The Shame of Our Cities. By lin- lege in 1916. earliest educational evangelists in coln Steffins. South America, died December 30, in Mr. Cecil Henry Polhill, member Delaware, Ohio. He had been on the of the original "Cambridge Seven," retired list since 1919. He first served died at his, home at Hempstead, Eng- in Chile, then in Montevideo, and land, March 9. Two other members of later was president of Quito CoIIege, .!,mn~ this "Cambridge Seven" are still liv- ing, Sir Montague Beauchamp and D. in Ecuador. • * • E. Hoste of the China Inland Mission. of tbe Mr. Polhill was educated at Eaton Miss Emily L. Peterson, Presby- School and was converted and led to terian missionary in India since 1913, €bri~tian offer his life to Christian service where she was principal of the Girls' through the late Dwight L. Moody. Middle School in Saharanpur, died in He sailed for China in 1885 and served India, March 17,at the age of 58. as a missionary in Shensi, Kansu and Miss Peterson worked in the New Szchwan, where he did effective work York City Mission for five years be- fore going to India. There, in addi- lLift among the Tibetans on the western tion to directing the Indian faculty and aQout 150 students, she spent cA BOOK of worship in song, com- border of China. He retired from many hours visiting in homes, going China in 1902 but continued to give into areas where cholera and small himself and his means to promote the pox were raging in order to bring work of the China Inland Mission. comfort to the suffering; helping in community projects and working for •• • the better .education of women. Rev. Charles Scott Deming, an American Methodist missionary in •• • bining a hymnal for general Mrs. Isabel Edgar McFarland, wife church use, and a song book for evan- of Rev. A. J. McFarland, D.D., passed to the Heaven Home, in February in e;elistic purposes. Oitly songs sOund Latakia, Syria. Here they began their m the faith and inspirationaf in char- work on the Mission Field in 1906, acter included–.emphasizing Evan~el­ at Mersine, and at Latakia after the war. Mr. and Mrs. McFarland were ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. Manchuria and Korea for thirty- among that band of veteran mission- Many of the new—the best of the old. three years, died in a Brookyln hos- aries of the Reformed Presbyterian pital on March 15. For a number of Church. Dr. McFarland is retiring 504 Songs Responsive Readings years he was an officer of the Chris- and returning to America this sum- tian Literature Society of Korea, and mer. Topical Index Gold Embossed Published in round notes and Roxite cloth had translated several theological edition only at $65.00 per lOO-an especially books into Korean. He returned from low price. Single copy, SSc postpaid. Manchuria on furlough last December. Writ<! today f<rr ~etumable sample copy ••• CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. Dr. W. Courtland Robinson, for- mer editor of The Presbytrian, died in 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET HARRISBURG, PA. Delhi, New York, Marc:h 15. I!e w:as chairman of the commIttee whIch In-

LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN, OF

By ROBERT E. SPEER This is the biography of a very remarkable Christian missionary to India and for twenty years the inBuential and able editor of the Bombay Guardian. Dr. J. Sumner Stone called him, "The White Yogi."

When George Bowen died in 1888 there was call for a worthy biography but its preparation was delayed. Later all the biographical material-including his diaries, letters, reminiscences, and the books and pamphlets of which he was author-was turned over to Dr. Speer. This material has now been put into shape for publication and the result is a frank and stimulating picture of the man,-his experiences, unique character, forceful views and methods of work. Here is a life story that is of absorbing interest and will richly reward the thoughtful reader. The book is now ready for delivery. .

CONTENTS I. Family of George Bowen. XI. A Decisive Year, 1849. II. Boyhood and Youth. XII. III. Three Years Abroad. XIII. From 1850 to 1855. IV. Life in New York, 1840·1844. XIV. V. Illumination of a Hopeless Love. XV. TenYears of Independent Work. VI. Conversion to Christianity. XVI. VII. At Union Theological Seminary. XVII. The Bombay Guardian. VIII. ftisMissionary Appointment. XVIII. IX. The Voyage to India, 1847. XIX. Relations with the American Board. X. Beginning Missionary Work. Association with the Methodist Church.

Bowen as a Writer.

Correspondence with Henry W. Rankin.

Closing Testimony. • This latest work by Dr. Speer may be ordered at $2.50 per copy from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY IS6 Fifth Avenue. New York MORE ABOUT THE MODERN CITY and HOW THE CHURCH CAN MEET ITS PROBLEMS Coming in the July and September Numbers The Church Challenges the City Dwight J. Bradley Looking to the City Tomorrow Charles H. Sears Religious Problems of a Mid-West City L. Merle Rymph What a Downtown Church Can Do The Privileged Helping the Underprivileged Frederick B. Fisher A Charge Rather Than a Retreat Samuel E. West Responsibility for a Whole Community What Does Outdoor Evangelism Accomplish Richard E. Scully WiUiam C. Munds . J. Arthur Springer ORDER COPIES OF THESE NUMBERS FOR YOURSELF AND YOUR SOCIETY 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrilburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1928

l'AltT OF THE AUDIENCE OF FOUR THOUSAND STUDENTS IN THE MASONIC TEMPLE, DETROIT, AT THE TENTH

Smart Spring Fahrics Sil~s-Woolens-Cottons-Linens M cCUTCHEON'S for fabrics I Ltest novelties from abroad and all the newest materials from American manufacturers. Printed Silks in new designs, Woolens that are high in fashion- able favor, the smart printed Cottons and Linens-whatever you want awaits you. And every yard conforms to the high standard you always expect from McCutcheon's.

Write /or samples Me Cutcheon~s ['':f) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY-N,NTH ST.

. DEPT. No. 20 ..,,,~,~ NEW YORK CHRISTIANITY or RELIGION?

By ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.

In five chapters a most powerful argument is advanced against evolution and modernism.

I. What is Religion? II. The Universality of Religion. III. The Origin and Growth of Religion According to Evolution. IV. The Origin and Growth of Religion in the Light of the Bible. V. Christianity not a Religion but the Supernatural Revelation of God,. the ..<:,inality of Christianity.

It is the work of the widest, scholarly research, on which the author spent several years.

Able critics have pronounced this new book as one of the strongest in the controversy between Conservatism and Modern- ism. Its argument is conclusive.

Well bound in cloth. Well indexed. Printed in good type. Price, postpaid, $1.50 II PUBLICATION OFFICE "OUR HOPE"

456 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK ~~============================================~ Plea"" mention THE MJSSIONABY R1ivmw OF :rHB WORLD In writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor FEBRUARY TAJJLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DETROIT CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON? ……………………. W. F. ROWLANDS 101 An encQuraging story of how the Christian churches have become 8elJ~8upporting ana are extending their work in one 01 the Chinc86 missions.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA ………………… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 109 A mm.:t intci e.,ti'ng account uf recent awakenings among Ohineee Ohristians in. spite 01 the disturbances and difficulties in 10M-torn areas.

THE LOYALTY OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS ……………•••.••.•••………….. 112 A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES … ARTHUR JUPSON BROWN 113 The author oj the book liThe Rising Ohuychcs in Non-Ohristians Lands" gives an en- couraging picture oj the progrc8e oj theBe churohes toward 8BU-BUpport and mi88ionary aotivity aur,ng the la8t fifty year•• CO·OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA ………………••…. FRANK RAWLINSON 116 The Btory of recent .uoeeBBful effort. to bring together member. oj various ProteBtant denominatio1ts} foreign and Ohincse) in clo8er cornradeehip and united activity.

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA …………………… FARRAND B. PIERSON 121 A biographical .ketoh <of thc late S. Hal! Younll, one of the mOBt in.pirinll ana pictur- 6sque home missionary 'Workers Of the last hal! century.

LOOKING TOWARD THE FU'l'URE …………………… KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 129 As others have looked Over the paat fifty years to discover signs oj progress.. the Pro- l.,/es80r 01 Missions at } al{' Univereity examines signs oj the times to discover the prom- oj future a,velopment•.

STUDENTS AT DETROIT SEEK TRUTH …………………….. HARLAN P. BEACH 134 A 'L~eteran missionary and former Educational Secretary oj the Student Volunteer Move- ment gives an illuminating account oj the ",ecent convention in Detroit, including some compwrison8 with earlier conventions.

YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE FIFTY YEARS' AGO AND NOW ..•••. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ' ••••••••••••••••••• HOWARD B. GROSE 137 A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF I iI!Ne DaInAa ………………•…………. J. J. Luc.,s 143 An appreoiative sketch Of the work 01 the late Dr. E. M. Wherry, one 01 the veteran missionaries 0/ the Presbyterian Board oj Jl'oreign Mis8ions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES-EDITORIALS ……………………………………..• 'rHE MISSION RY ENTERPRISE Ex :MINED THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE RTUDENTS RALLY FOR WORLD'S SERVICE EXLISTING LAYMEN IN EVANGELISM METHODS FOR WORKERS: WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO YOUR CHURCH .••.•.••••••••••••• BY MARY L. BISHOP 149 WOMEN'S BULLETINS ………………………………………………… . 153 EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURI~ AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………..•………•…………………………. 157 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.••.•.••••…•………..•••….••…….•……… 172 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice·Pre8ldent DEL.'V.'.N L. PIERSON. Neoretary W ALTJilR McDoUG,'LL. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Pa. 2fic a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fltth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·clUBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act 01 March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS The Religious Education Association is scheduled to meet in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, from March 6th to 9th.

* * ..

The International Missionary Council will meet in Jerusalem from March 24th to April 8th.

** The International Convention of Disciples of Christ is to be held in Columbus, . .. Ohio, April 17th to 22nd.

.. . The General Conference, Methodist Free Bibles for the Episcopal Church, will convene in Kansas Spiritually Hungry: City, Missouri, on May 1st. High as 9% to YOU The Southern Baptist Convention is to meet in Chattanooga, Tennessee, from B IBLE Annuity Bonds do double duty. They 'serve others and you at the same May 16th to 20th… * time. :They pay you a fixed yearly in· come as long as you live. Also they provide The General Assembly of the Presby- free Bibles to those who yearn for the Word terian Church, U. S., convenes in At- but cannot get it otherwise–immigrants panic stricken with strangeness, the needy .. . .. lanta, Georgia on May 17th. sick in hospitals, seamen lonely at heart, pris- oners crushed in spirit, blind people groping The General Assembly of the United for lost faith. Presbyterian Church will open in St. LouiS, Missouri, on May 23rd. Besides giving Bibles to these people in 67 languages, Bible Annuity Bonds yield you a .. * * dependabloa income from 4% to 9% according The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., is to meet to your age. Rates on ages from 31 to 80 this year in Tulsa, Oklahoma, from May were recently increased. The income is 24th to 31st. sure, always the same. No fluctuations. Ab- solutely safe. No worries or care. If desired New Booklet they can be issued on two lives such as hus- band and wife, mother and daughter. on These bonds pay forever. When you are Union Church Movement gone they will carryon your part of .the great work- of the New York Bible Society.

.Mail Coupon for Details History, Principles, Constitution, Min- Look into this great Christian Service inutes, Ministers, HOW to ORGANIZE COMMUNITY CHURCH, Suggested vestment. Learn more about the country- .CONSTITUTION for Community wide work. of th~ New York Bible Society Church, and full particulars. in distributing millions of Bibles. T:le cou- JUST OFF THE PRESS pon will bring you the new rate schedule and Compiled and Edited by full details. '

REV. T. E. HOWARD New Y9r~ Bible Society PTesident of the Conference , 5 East ·"8th. ~treet Editor of Christian Union Advocate New York'City , First Edition will not last long. Price, 25c. each; $2.50 per dozen. -Ne-w-Y-o-rk-B-i-bl-e S-o-ci-et-y,-D-ep-'t~. 3~4,—— .5 East 48th St., New York City.

Gentlemen: Without obligation; please send me descripti}!.e pamphlet about your Bible Annuity Bond!;, '.

Address: Name ……………….. ………. Age Address …………… . CHRISTIAN UNION ADVOCATE Hastings, Nebraska City ……………….. S~c::- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv _rti8crs. VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, DECEMBER 2R. 1927 TO JANUARY 1. 1928

LI, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO….—- ~ CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

BY REV. W. F. ROWLANDS, Siaochang, Chihli, North China M",si<>"""11 of tlw Londo", 111''''.'''''<»11 Society T HE question of self-support cult and, very often, discouraging in the Chinese Church has be- as well. In many cases the Chinese come one of urgent and press- are unwilling to take over so great ing importance in these latter days, a burden, and in many other cases, when the nationalist conscious- where they would be willing ness has grown so strong and as- enough, they feel unable to do so. To sertive and the position of the for- assume suddenly so great a load, eign missionary in many parts of to attempt to do with their very China has become an exceedingly limited resources in men and mon- delicate one. It is felt, both by the ey what the foreign societies have Chinese Christian leaders and the done with much larger resources, missionaries, that the day cannot would seem to them a disastrous be long delayed when the Chinese policy, which would be bound to Church must shoulder the main end in failure. The only alterna- burden of responsibility for both tive is that nominal control be its finance and its work, and be- placed in their hands, the foreign come indeed a "self-supporting, funds being continued for the pres- self-governing and self-propagat- ent, and that the transfer of actual ing church." For this reason most responsibility for funds and work of the missionary societies today be made in a gradual way as the are earnestly considering ways by Chinese are able to bear it. But which the churches which have this, as I have said, is often a com- grown up under their care can plicated and difficult business, and "take over" (as the expression a further trouble is that, under goes) the buildings, institutions present conditions in China, there and organizations which the mis- is often not sufficient time to effect sionaries have developed in the this transfer peacefully and satis- past generation or two, and with factorily.

them the responsibility for carry- I cannot see how difficulties of ing on the work of evangelizing this sort can be avoided under the and Christianizing China. plan of missionary work which has Now this problem of transfer is prevailed almost universally up till exceedingly complicated and diffi- now, though of course the problems 101

of those societies which have pre- the church would not rank as a pared for self-support and started self-supporting church; it would the process of transference at an be, in some way or other, an in- earlier stage are much less than complete, dependent church.

the problems of those which have Should the Church be Self-Supporting1 postponed the task to the present and have been caught napping by Although the above, or some- the surging tide of nationalist feel- thing like it, is the common view ing. But I beg to suggest that for it is open to at least two very seri- the future, where new work is con- ous objections. (1). It is not cerned, it will be possible for us Scriptural. I do not say this be- to avoid most of these difficulties cause there is no church of this by taking a deeper view of the idea kind to be found in the New Tes- of self-support, and by so planting tament-that might not in itself churches that most of the problems be an objection-but because the which now perplex us will never things emphasized above as essen- arise. It is quite possible, as Paul tial to a complete church are not showed us long ago, for churches the things which are regarded as to be from .the start self-support- essential in the apostolic churches, ing in a very real sense and in and because the ideal of a church every essential way, and in so far which is commonly held today on as this ideal is reached, the prob- the mission field is of a lower type lems of devolution and transfer- than the scriptural ideal and rep- ence are avoided. It is the purpose resents a degeneration' from the of this article-written from the pattern showed to us on the mount.

point of view of an evangelistic Thus the common view of self-sup- mIssIOnary whose work lie s port chiefly concerns itself with amongst the myriad villages of the material things; if a church has great plain of North China, a field this, that and the other external which is, spiritually, largely virgin and palpable possession or re- soil-to show how this ideal may source it is a complete self-sup- be reached in the concrete condi- porting church. No doubt these tions of Chinese life today. are not the only elements which Before, however, we discuss how enter into our conception of a to reach self-support it is necessary church, but it must be said that to be sure what we mean by self- these financial matters do bulk support. The ordinary meaning of very largely in all thought about self-support as applied to churches the Chinese Church, in the minds is a financial one; the church of Chinese and missionaries alike, which is able to pay its bills, i. e., and very often prevent our seeing to meet, from its own resources, clearly the really important issues all the expenditure that it finds with regard to the progress of the necessary for its life and work, is church. In the New Testament the a self-supporting church. Among contrast to our modern viewpoint its needs are generally included a is very marked. There is little place of worship, a certain amount organization; there is no talk of of equipment for the building, all "church finances"; there are not running expenses such as heating even church buildings, much less and lighting, and finally, the salary paid pastors. But there is abun- of its pastor. Without any of th~se dance of spiritual life, which wells

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

THE MAIN STREET IN A SMALL COUNTRY TOWN IN CHINA up from an inexhaustible spring church whose motto is, as Paul within the church. Paul thanks puts it elsewhere, "Faith working God frequently for the report he through love" (Gal. 5: 6)-this is hears of his churches, not specially a genuinely independent, self-supfor growth in numbers or wealth porting church. And though no or influence, but for their "faith one would deny the attributes of in the Lord Jesus and love for all faith and love to many of the modthe saints" (Eph. 1: 15). Faith ern highly-organized churches in and Love! A church which lives every land, yet in our ordinary by its constant fellowship with the Lord and expresses its secret life talk about what constitutes a of faith in active love to men-a strong church how different are our emphasis, our working ideal, from

those set forth in the Acts of the do this work without waiting for Apostles or the Epistles of Paul! the central churches to take it up.

(2) A second objection to the But all this would take a consider- common view is that it is not prac- . able time and meanwhile it may ticable. That is, not practicable well be asked, "What about the on a large scale or for a long time 6,000 villages with all their men, to come. Let me illustrate this women and children, who are just from the district which is best as needy and just as deserving as known to me. It comprises 8,000 the people of the county towns?"

square miles, more or less, and in- Aye, there's the rub! The bread cludes 14 counties (each of which of life is not accessible to them, has its county town) and some- because there is no church near thing like six thousand villages. enough to which they may go to The population is estimated vari- hear the Word preached and to learn to worship God and serve Him. Some would have to go more than half a day's journey to reach the church in the city, and why should they even want to do this if they have never heard of Christ?

If, therefore, the organized church- es we generally think of when we speak of self-support can only be planted on a limited scale-for at the best our resources are very limited-then they are not really a practical proposition when we have to consider vast areas and A VILLAGE SHRINE AND BELL give living bread to vast masses of starving people.

ously at between four and six mil- It seems, therefore, that we must lion. Now it would conceivably be reject as inadequate the common possible to establish a limited num- conception of what constitutes a ber of churches of the recognized church, of what is necessary for Western type in this area-say, the existence and well-being of a one in each country town-and we church, and accordingly we come could give our energies to building back to the New Testament ideal up these churches so that they of a church as being more useful should be strong enough, at some for our purposes as well as being future date, to take over the full better and finer. The New Testa- organization which we have sup- ment conception of the Church is posed (and taught them to sup- really the only prac~ical one for pose) is necessary for a complete work on a large scale, for work church. We might then hope that, which needs also to be done both being themselves established, they quickly and well. It is the only would goon to evangelize the coun- universal kind of church suited to ties of which they are the centers any condition in any country be- and gradually build up other cause it rests almost entirely on a churches of a similar type round spiritual basis. It is also the poor about; or we might go ahead to man's church (suitable, therefore,

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

for the peasant farmers of North First, How is such life produced; China), because it is simple and and· secondly, How is such life cheap (though it will involve sac- maintained? The answer to these rifice too) and is capable of repro- two questions will give the key to duction on a wide scale with very most of our problems. small resources. (1). In the first place, it is ob- Let me try to make this clear in vious that "belief cometh of hearreference to actual missionary work ing and hearing by the word of A church, in its most elementary Christ" (Rom. 10: 17). People terms, consists of a body of men cannot believe in a Christ of whom and women, whose hearts have they have not heard. And hearing been awakened to repentance from involves preaching (or at least sin and to faith in Jesus Christ, speaking) and preaching means and who are united to each other preachers, heralds, evangelists. in love by virtue of their common Now if the primary business of a allegiance. The one thing that real- missionary society is to evangelize, ly matters is that they should have i. e., to proclaim the Good News of life-that having been dead in tres- salvation and to evangelize places passes and sins they should be where Christ is not known, it is quickened with Christ and live in evident that men must be specially Him. A group of men and women sent to do this work. But it is also which has life in Christ is essen- the task of the church and every tially a church. This being so, two Christian to evangelize in their questions of vital importance arise: own neighborhood, and as a mat-

ter of fact the Gospel is spread humble peasant folk could remain very largely by this passing on of Christians long, under the stress the message by one individual to of superstition and sin around another. Weak as our little them and often persecution, unless churches are, and weak as is the they had others near at hand to faith of most of the Christians, the help them and share their sorrows layman is still our mightiest evan- as well as their joys. But fellow- gelist. But the adequacy of this ship generally implies a place of work and its effectiveness entirely meeting; can any small group of depends on the quality of our own Christians in a village afford to spiritual life ("our" includes mis- build a church? The answer is, sionaries, evangelists and volun- Yes, if they want to, and of the tary Christian workers); if we kind that is sufficient for their have abounding life, and if Christ present needs. They may be con- really means something to us, by tent to meet in some Christian's God's grace and Spirit we shall be home and be thoroughly apostolic; able to reproduce life in others. but as their numbers grow, they Not otherwise. will want a common meeting-place, (2). But how shall life be main- and this-a smaller or larger room tained? It is a spiritual thing and similar to their own homes–they it can be maintained only by spir- can secure by borrowing, renting, itual means. The following seem buying or, it may be, building with essential: (a) Prayer. The newly their own hands. The tables and born Christian needs to learn how benches, the heating and lighting, to hold fellowship with God and to etc., for this building, can be also find his chief strength in so doing. provided by themselves if they Great emphasis must be laid here, really want it. And as this is their for if he has no secret inner life own property, however crude, they wofhcicohmmatunfiiorsnt with God, his faith, will value it and look after it and may be vivid and use it. Experience in the district strong, will not long maintain its I am speaking of has proved again pristine vigor, much less grow and again that all this is true, and deeper and firmer. (lj)Ghristian that there is no need for the mis- Fellowship. It is ~ssential that he sionary society to build chapels for should have opportuniti-es of meet- any group of Christian people who ing with other Christians, worship- feel the need of fellowship with ing with them, and receiving God and each other.

counsel and inspiration from them.. (c) Bible Study. The reading "You must either find companions of the Bible is also essential for on your way to Heaven or make the maintenance of spiritual life, them" someone said to John Wes- because it contains the life-giving ley in his early years. "The char- Word of Truth, the Gospel which acteristic of the religious or originally created our Christian seeking soul, is solitariness ….. . life. It is certain that few Chris- The characteristic of the godly, the tians can remain faithful and grow accepted soul, so joined unto the in spiritual power and goodness, Lord as to be of one spirit with unless they habitually feed on the Him, is fellowship." (Dora Green- Bible and are able to get nourish- well.) A solitary Christian is an ment therefrom. This is true for anomaly; certainly. few of the aU Christians, but it is especially

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

true for the people of these little herself and should learn to use it churches. For, unless we are regularly as a source of inspiraworking on a very limited scale tion. indeed, it will be impossible either to provide a pastor who shall reg- An immense difficulty, however, ularly minister to their needs or confronts us at this point, viz.; for them to support such a pastor. the fact that a large percentage of A sufficient number of men is not the country people in China are available for such work, even if illiterate; practically all the womwe believed it was desirable to tie en are so, and probably not less men up to individual churches than 60% of the men. We have solved this problem very largely CHINESE PATIENTS AT A MISSION HOSPITAL IN THE COUNTRY while there are still myriads who by the introduction of a phonetic have never heard the Gospel; and script, originally invented by a the cost of maintaining salaried Chinese scholar, which uses only pastors is, and will be for a long seventy symbols, or radicals, and time, beyond the resources of these village churches. Failing a regular can be learned in a few weeks by spiritual instructor, however, it is almost anybody. The value of this urgent that every Christian should script is untold, and it is enabling have a fount of spiritual truth ac- hundreds of Christians, to whom cessible at all times, and for this the Bible was a closed book, to read reason we feel it to be absolutely the story of Christ and the gospel vital that each one should be able message for themselves. to read the Bible for himself or (d) Christian Service. "Faith working out through love." This

is the sign and index of real faith, by day. This, too, could be illusof genuine life on the part of Chris- trated from experience, if space tians, that they love one another permitted. and serve their fellowmen. Now in Such, in brief, are some of the the New Testament Church, where things needful for maintaining the life was abundant, each member spiritual life of a group of Chrispossessed some "spiritual gift" in tians, in virtue of which they· bevirtue of which he could serve the come a church; and such a church Church, such as preaching, teach- is not only a scriptural one (aping, healing, governing, etc. The proximating to the model set forth whole body together possessed all in the New Testament), but it is gifts sufficient for their life and in all essentials a self-supporting work. Surely the same thing is church. And if one such church is true today. In every church of self-supporting, a series of sucn living men and women, there is an churches in a given area is also inexhaustible spring of spiritual self-supporting; and as these life, and "spiritual gifts" are churches are multiplied-which bound to be manifested-some pre- can be done more easily than with eminent, some humble, some spe- the other type-a really indigecial, some more common; but there nous church comes into i:)eing. I do they are, and a church grows and not pretend that in such a church blesses others by making use of there would be no problems, for these gifts, by "stirring them up" even Paul had to face difficulties and developing them c.ontinually. of administration ami' leadership, For this reason there is a definite discipline, etc., and the quesiion of advantage, whatever loss there the relation of the foreign missionmay also be, in the fact that these ary to this indigenous church village churches are not able each would necessarily bea somewhat to have a pastor. A little tree will delicate one. Yet I think it may not grow well under the shade of truly be said that, in the' kind of a big one, and when one strong church sketched above, problems personality is dominant, the of control, transfer, devolution, growth of the humbler ones tends etc., would be far less acute than to be hindered. But where the they are in present conditions of members feel the church is their missionary work, and we should, job–that they must carry it on, therefore, be wise in the future support it with their gifts, conduct to aim, far more definitely than its services, do its pastoral and hitherto, at building up a church evangelistic work, and so forth- based primarily on life and mainthey tend to try their wings and tained by spiritual means, which often find that it is quite· possible is largely independent of foreign for them to fly, that is, to conduct funds and Western organization a service, or preach at a fair, or and is chiefly dependent on God manage the miscellaneous affairs for its progress. Such a church is of the church; and if they cannot in accord with the essential genius fly, at least they can run or walk! of Christianity and such a church The result is that they themselves alone will be found able to face ungrow in power and the church also dismayed the storms and troubles grows, and the Christian life is which the future may bring upon kept fresh by renewed exercise day it. Pray for the Church in China.

OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS SEVERAL months ago commu- "We wondered how the Lord would nism was sweeping over China intervene this time. About fifteen min- . like a tidal wave. The move- utes after the parade started fire broke ment was accompanied with in- out in the house of the general. The tense persecution of the Christians, soldiers drove the people home with rifles desecration of churches, and loot- and knives. Some were killed and ing of mission property. wounded. We are now caring for some of the severely wounded men. All the Today a change is taking pl~ce. anti-Christian movement has gone. The people are as friendly as ever. It was a real miracle. No one could have fore- The onward sweep of commUnIsm seen such a change."

has been checked, and in some Mr. Becker has applied for 13,- places the communists are in hid- 000 copies of the New Testament ing instead of the Christians. The for distribution in his district. One opposition to communism by the thousand Testaments have already Chinese people has increased great- been forwarded. He writes: ly during the past few months. This is God's doing in answer to "We are waiting and longing for t~e the cry of His children in many New Testaments. The whole church IS praying for the distribution of them."

lands. It is a striking testimony The blessing of God is resting to the power of united intercession. upon the nation-wide distribution But a great volume of persistent of New Testaments in China. The believing prayer is still needed to Chinese pastors and evangelists make the victory complete. and workers are cooperating most heartily and enthusiastically in the The anti-Christian agitation is presentation of Pocket Testaments still strong, but it is perceptibly to Christians and inquirers to build decreasing, and in one place at them up in the faith, and to the least has ceased entirely. Mr. Her- unsaved to lead them into a knowlman Becker, of Yuanchow, Hunan, edge of the truth. tells of the remarkable manner in which God answered prayer in Dr. Jonathan Goforth, who has their city. He writes: been as greatly used as any mis- sionary in China in revival meet- "The students forced the people into ings, gives the Testaments to those a big parade. They wanted to take some of our helpers and Christians and drive them through the streets. The Christians who make confession of their faith decided that if they should take one of in Christ. He writes of the readi- them they would ring the large bell and ness of business men and others to all the Christians would go with those receive and read the Word of God bound. I also offered to go with them. and asks for a consignment of eight The whole city became nervous. We had or ten thousand Testaments for a day of prayer and fasting. The parade use in his new field of labor in was very big, but, except for some crying Szepingkai, Manchuria. against us, they did nothing. A Chinese pastor in Shantung "On the 19th they wanted to have a province expresses the gratitude of big lantern parade, and after that to de- 7,000 church members for the stroy our chapel. We prayed much. books already received, and re- Just when the parade started, a big thunder storm came and all had to flee. It was the Lord! On the 20th we still . had rain, so they began the parade in ·the evening of the 21st.

109

quests a further supply of 3,000 sweeping over China. Already re- copies. He says: markable revivals have occurred in "This year I have been appointed lead- certain places. In two districts at er in a revival movement and have visited all the churches in this district. I least the outpourings of the Spirit received 2,000 Testaments which have already been given out. But many more have been largely along the lines are needed. Letters begging for copies come daily without break. I beg that of the Welsh revival. you will quickly send me 3,000 copies. Mr. A. J. Smith gives the fol- "From the time we received the books the believers have made great advance lowing account of how the revival in studying the Scriptures. Those who formerly had no Testaments now have recently began in Tamingfu, Chihli one. Those just beginning to learn the doctrine are more zealous, and have al- province: ready become believers. The gift of the Scriptures has greatly influenced and "The missionaries had been praying confirmed their faith. They are mutually for some time, and the Chinese also, that encouraged to search the Scriptures to God would send a revival in His own the great benefit of the church." way and in His own time. We had ceased to pray for more missionaries One of the most urgent requests and more money, but we were praying for Testaments has come from Mr. for a spiritual revival. Everything else was secondary. We also got to the place Hwang, a Chinese Christian who where we said, 'Lord, send a revival; has recently contracted leprosy, no matter in what mission, no matter in what province or station, just so a and is now in a leper colony in Holy Ghost revival is started.' Fukien province. He writes: "We were greatly encouraged in our "My gratitude in receiving your letter praying as we received letters from was greater than I can express in words; America, and from other parts of China, and to know that you look on all coun- telling how the Lord was laying it upon tries as one family, and all the people as their hearts to pray for a revival, and blood brothers. This is what is spoken of the faith they had in God for a reof as 'loving others as one's self.' vival. A letter from a friend at T'eng Hsien, Shantung, said, 'Some day there "All in this infirmary are lepers who is going to be the greatest revival in the have never been able to hear God's Gos- world here in China, and we cannot get pel. They dare not go to the different ready too soon. His day is coming.' We halls for fear of infecting others. In gave prayer the preeminence. The best 1900 I went to the South Seas to preach. hours of the day and night were spent This year at the age of sixty-nine I have in prayer. contracted this disease. When I came to this infirmary I gathered my brethren "God has wrought far beyond our together to worship God. Most of them fondest expectations. If anybody would are poor and unable to buy Testaments. have told us five months ago what would I hear that your honorable Society is take place among the Chinese and forgiving away Testaments. I am pleased eigners we would not have believed it. beyond measure. I write first to ask for Some of the missionaries would be called Testaments, and second to thank you." out of bed at two o'clock in the morning to pray. After the burden of prayer had That last sentence from Mr. rested upon our hearts for a number of weeks, the burden also came upon the Hwang's letter reminds one of the Chinese. They would get up at midleper in the Bible who returned to night, and weep and pray for the lost. They would get up early in the morning give thanks. Weare gladly send- in .the dark and cold and pray for a ing him a consignment of the life- revival.

giving little books. "Thousands of confessions have been made. Our best workers confessed to Just as the Lord has so marvel- have sins in their lives. All kinds of lously answered prayer, and has confessions have been made. Restitution raised up forces to oppose and put was made to the extent of hundreds of dollars. There was little preaching done. down communism in China; so in People would get up and quote a Scrip- ture verse, then comment on it. Others answer to the united prayers of would testify or tell of some experience His children in many lands, He can and people would come to the altar of prayer. Such praying, and such godly send a mighty spiritual awakening sorrow for sin, I have never witnessed in all my life. I knew that God had the power to work in such a marvelous way,

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA )11

but I had not expected it at this time by the American Consul, we had a comnor to such a large extent." munion service with the Chinese which was followed by prayer and testimony. Surely not only in China, but in The Chinese said, 'It used to be you the homelands, glorious revivals can be brought to pass if prayer missionaries and we Chinese, but now is given the preeminent place. we are one.' Praise God! Charles G. Finney declared that we can have a revival anywhere if "Before this revival began it was imwe will pay the price. They paid possible for the Chinese to see the imthe price in China; and the fire portance of strict Sabbath Day observfell from Heaven. ance, but now conviction seizes them, and they are strongly reproved for desecra- tion of the Lord's day. Praise God! The benefit of tithing was also never understood by many, but now some are Almost simultaneously with the revival in Tamingfu district, an equal or even more remarkable outpouring of God's Spirit took place in the Chao Chen district, across the border in Shantung province. Mr. L. C. Osborn recently sent the following account of how the church was transformed: "Since the revival began the Chinese PAUL WONG. CHINESE POLICEMAN, have shouldered responsibility as never PRISONER. PREACHER before. A large Dart of the work that having to make up years of back tithing, we have heretofore carried has. been and tithing in general is a joy. Others who have never tithed are promising to shifted to the shoulders of the Chinese. do so. We will give ourselves to prayer, and the preaching of the Word. Praise the "What God has done He can do again! Lord! What He has done in one place He can do in all places, therefore let us pray "It was such a blessing to see open and believe for a mighty revival." Bibles all over the house. Some of the sins confessed were as follows. A young Are we on the eve of an era of unparalleJed spiritual progress in man was so deceived by the devil that China? A missionary writes from he intended to murder his whole family, Hong Kong that the leading native and then commit suicide. Another stole evangelist of South China recently said "There will be a hundred thou- over $300.00 worth of narcotics. Still another defrauded a friend out of $100.00. One church member, before conversion, poisoned two of his neigh- bor's cows; another confessed to shooting a man.

"The revival spread to the outstations and whole families were united and rec- onciled to each other. One Sunday there were over one hundred seekers at, 'the altar of mercy. Practically all of these were people who had heard considerable preaching: parents, relatives and friends 'of the Christians. On this day there was much weeping and people dropped to their knees all over the house confessing their sins. Dismissed church members were praying for mercy, and those for whom we had given up hope were mightily revived. People came in for many miles around. God was in our midst.

We shall never forget it. But if Jesus tarries and we are permitted to return to our work, we believe we shall see the ~greater things.'

"The night before our party left head- quarters for Tientsin, being ordered out

sand more Christians in China two prayer that a righteous governyears from now than there are at ment may speedily be established, present." and that peace may prevail; for the missionaries and the Chinese Chinese pastors are distributing Christians; for the millions of unamong their people many thou- saved; for the nation-wide distrisands of prayer cards asking them bution of New Testaments; and to spend a few minutes daily in for an era of unparalleled spiritual earnest intercession. Will you set progress? apart a little time daily for special Loyalty of Chinese Christians· D ING CHANG HUA is a Christian pastor in Yenping, in Fukien Province, whose life and whose loyalty are typical of hundreds of Christian pastors in China.

Some time ago a number of Christian leaders of Yenping signed a petition to the Chinese National Government asking for the return of church properties that were being occupied by military forces. The first signature on the petition was that of the Rev. Ding Chang Hua. A notice from the local authorities gave him three days in which to leave the city, but he only smiled and was in the pulpit the following Sunday morning. A few minutes before the service began someone notified the congregation that the church was to be "raided" and that it would be advisable to hide the Bibles and hymn books. Raids upon other churches had usually meant the destruction of Christian literature. So the books were hidden. Then a young officer and several soldiers appeared. He told the waiting congregation not to be afraid. "All we want is a man by the , name of Ding Chang. Hua," he said. When the soldiers placed him under arrest they bound him and led him through the streets of Yenping to their headquarters. .

The congregation remained for a while in silent prayer and then met to consider the plight of their pastor. They talked the matter over for almost two hours and finally decided to go in a body to the chief officials of the city and ask the release of their pastor. They also pledged them- selves to ask the officials to put all of them in prison with their pastor if he were not releaE!ed. "If one is to suffer, all of us will suffer," they said. As they marched through the city streets in a body other Christians joined them so that there was a goodly number by the time they reached the office of the acting mayor. He expressed surprise at seeing so many Christians voluntarily coming together at a time when Christians were being persecuted. He expressed surprise also to hear of the arrest of the pastor and asked for a formal complaint in the matter. The military commander of the city was equally surprised at this demonstration and promised to have the pastor released at once. Then the congregation marched to the building in which Pastor Ding was being given the for- mality of a trial by a jury of anti-Christians. The determination of the Christian group to suffer along with their pastor so impressed those who were prosecuting him that they found themselves compelled to let him go free. That evening the whole city was aroused by the sight of the congregation marching through the main street singing songs of praise and thanksgiving and carrying Pastor Ding at the head of the procession. This episode bound the Christians together as never before and moved them to decide to die before they would see the church rooted out of Yenping City.

• From World Service New••

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH

MISSION CHURCHES BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author oj uThe Foreign MiB8ionary.." Etc.

T HE rise of the Christian The progress in the last fifty churches in non-Christian years has been notable. While lands is the most inspiring foreign missionary work has now fact of the present age, but it is been in progress more than a cenattracting scant attention from a tury, it was, save in a few fields, preoccupied world. Politicians still in its pioneer stages fifty years and generals, poets and scientists, ago. Indeed some of the present the devotees of fashion and amuse- missions, as for example, Arabia, ment, give little heed to the distant Mesopotamia, Korea, the PhilipgrOUps of Asiatics and Africans pines, and French Indo-China, had who worship the crucified Naza- not then been begun. In the older rene. "No more," said Lecky in his mission fields missionaries were History of European Morals, "did still endeavoring to communicate the statesmen and philosophers totally new ideas to people who had of Rome understand the char- been made sodden and apathetic acter and issues of that greatest by an inheritance of centuries of movement of all history, of which heathenism. It is difficult for us their literature takes so little who were born and bred in a notice. That the greatest religious Christian land and who have been change in the history of mankind familiar with the Gospel from our should have taken place under the infancy to understand how hard it eyes of a brilliant galaxy of philos- is for the Oriental mind to grasp ophers and historians, and that the conceptions which Christianity they should have treated as simply inculcates. We need to remember contemptible an agency which all that our own ancestors were slow men must now admit to have been, in grasping them, and that sevfor good or evil, the most powerful eral generations passed before moral lever that has ever been ap- Christianity was clearly underplied to the affairs of men, are stood even by Anglo-Saxons. It is facts well worthy of meditation in not surprising, therefore, that every period of religious transi- Asiatics and Africans listened tion." apathetically and deemed the mis- This movement is being repro- sionary "a setter forth of strange duced in our day in lands of which gods." the early disciples had never heard. The modern missionary had to Humble but earnest men and begin among a people who were not women are hearing the message of only totally ignorant of the true the Gospel and receiving it with God but who, in many places, apgreat joy. The scenes so graphi- peared to be quite unable to con- 'cally described in the New Testa- ceive of a SUpreme Being in terms ment are being reenacted on a of personality. The notion of one wider scale throughout the mission God with attributes of holiness, field of the twentieth century. justice, and mercy, lovingly inter- 2 113

ested in the 'individual man how- of Him as a historical personage is ever humble, was quite foreign to beclouded and distorted by the hosthe Japanese, the Chinese, and the tile presumptions of age-old preju- East Indians. Some of them in- dices, supersitions, and spiritual deed had a hazy conception of a apathies. In such circumstances, Supreme Being, but it was so to make Christ intelligently known vague and shadowy that they did is apt to be a long and perhaps a not recognize its relationship to wearisome effort. The first mistheir daily lives. The lower classes sionaries in India and China toiled thought of a supreme power in seven years before their hearts terms of innumerable demons, usu- were gladdened by a single convert. ally malignant in character and be- Fifteen discouraging years passed setting man at every turn with evil in South Africa before the first intent. Zulu accepted Christ, and twenty years in Mongolia before visible It is not surprising, therefore, results appeared. After the nonthat when the missionaries spoke Christian mind fairly grasps the of God in the Christian sense, the new truth, progress usually bepeople gave them stolid and un- comes more rapid; but at first and comprehending attention. Curios- sometimes for long periods it is apt ity to see the stranger with his to be painfully slow. peculiar dress and color often drew a wondering crowd. Sometimes Statistics are not dry if we will men would gather about a mission- stop to consider what they mean. ary as the men of Athens gathered Missionary statistics throb with about St. Paul and say in effect: life. They tabulate the visible re- "Thou bringest certain strange sults of years of devoted toil by things to our ears: we would know men and women of whom the therefore what these things mean." world is not worthy. Accuracy in But when the message was ex- such statistics is indeed peculiarly plained, the result was apt to be difficult. It is not easy to collect even more discouraging than in the reliable data of churches in Amercase of Paul. ica. The task is enormously in- creased when we deal with Slowly and laboriously the seed churches in many widely separated had to be sown and the first fruits lands, which are under a distracttended. Even yet, Christ is un- ing variety of organizations and known to a large part of the non- whose affiliations are with hun- Christian world and most of tholie dreds of different agencies whose who have heard of Him know Him methods of computation are not only in such a general way as uniform. Fifty years ago, statis- Americans have heard of Mencius tics were not as carefully kept as or Zoroaster, without any real un- they are today. A table in Dr. derstanding of His character and William D. Howard's "History of mission. What little they do know Foreign Mis- Income of sionaries and Native Commu- Scholars of the societies Ph,ysicians LabOTers nicants both, sezes in 1875 & 1873 American Societies 578 5,201 103,487 63,349 $1,809,295 British Societies …….•.. 1,078 10,652 307,883 318,828 3,173,764 Continental Societies .. . . • . 581 2,354 69,609 45,475 601,911 "Local" Societies •…….. 27 323 21.518 18.086 2,264 18,530 502,497 445,738 $5,584,970

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES

the Origin of the Board of Foreign 65,370 adherents. If these be added to the totals for India we have a total of Missions of the Presbyterian 108,170 communicants and 369,673 ad- Church," published in 1872, is herents for India, including Burma, for the year 1878. given on the preceding page. PERSIA. The Church Missionary So- Mr. Charles H. Fahs, Director ciety in 1878 had 35 communicants and of the Missionary Research Li- 125 other adherents. The Presbyterian Board reported 1,134 communicants for brary, New York, has kindly col- Persia. The total communicants would, therefore, be 1,169. lated for me the following data TURKEY-IN-ASIA. Apparently the regarding some of the principal only Board at work in 1878 was the American Board of Commissioners for mission fields: Foreign Missions whose report for 1878 gives 5,308 members for its three mis- JAPAN. In 1879 Dr. R. Grundemann, sions. a German pastor, scholar and author, gave the church members for Japan as TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The Ameri- 2,965. can Board's report for 1878 gives 511 members for Constantinople and its out- KOREA. Not yet entered in 1878. stations. FORMOSA. In 1878 the Presbyterian Church of England reported 947 commu- Contrast these figures with nicants, and the Presbyterian Church of those in that monumental and au- Canada, 182, a total of 1,129. thoritative work, the "World Mis- CHINA. The Records of the General sionary Atlas," issued in 1925: Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of China, at Shanghai in 1877 give Protestant Christian the number of communicants as 13,035. Communicants Community PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Unentered in 1878. Japan…… … 134,547 164,700 NETHERLAND INDIES. Dr. Grundemann, who had access to the Dutch re- Korea….. . .•. 112,059 277,377 ports and periodicals, found difficulty Formosa …… 10,481 21,081 with the dates and the terminology used. China ……. ,. 402,539 795,075 He was not able to find figures for 1878, but used scattered dates from 1880 on to Philippines …. 64,184 111,299 1887. Gathering together his figures, Mr. Fahs gets a total of 105,647 as the Neth. Indies…. 475,848 779,893 outside figure that by any possible inter- Siam ……..• 8,344 14,846 pretation could be regarded as "members," in the Netherland Indies in the Br. Malayia…. 10,781 17,849 early eighties. India ……… 811,505 2,242,798 FRENCH INDO-CHINA. Unentered in 1878. Ceylon ..•….. 32,388 64,589 SIAM. The report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Persia ……•. 865 2,071 Church in the U. S. A. for 1878 gives Turkey 3,987 15,299 123 communicants. BRITISH MALAYA. Only the An- Total ……. 2,067,528 4,506,877 glicans and the Plymouth Brethren were at work as early as 1878. The latter of- Grant that mere members are fers no statistics. The Anglicans (S. P. not always a fair test of success G.) in Singapore reported a membership and that in some important misof 285 in 1887 (whether English or na- sion fields the number of converts tive or both is not stated), and in Pen- is yet small. Taking the work as ang a native membership of 110 in 1880. a whole, we have reason for mighty In British Borneo the S. P. G. in 1878 encouragement and gratitude to had 583 communicants and 1889 adher- God. The advance in some fields ents. has been wonderful. It is a story CEYLON. In 1878 there were 6,079 of toil and self-sacrifice, of magcommunicants and 23,774 adherents. nificent courage, of superb loyalty INDIA. Dr. Grundemann gives his to Christ. Within the first hunstatistics for India in two tables: one dred years of modern missions the for North India and one for South India. number of Christians in the mis- Adding the totals for communicants in sion field was larger than the 1878 for the two sections gives a total of number of Christians in the whole 86,093. The inclusive total for adher- world at the end of the first cenents is 304,303. Burma is listed sepa- tury of the Christian era. rately with 22,077 communicants and

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN

BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai Edit"'" oj The Chinese Recorder CHINESE Christian experi- to dig deeply in the problems. Yet ence is being rapidly articu- the discussions and plans for,future lated into a conscious reality. work made it clear, as Dr. C. Y. At the same time the old thought- Cheng, general secretary of the patterns of China and the Chris- Council, said in his closing speech, tian Church are breaking up in the that this meeting disclosed the diminds of such Chinese leaders as rection in which Chinese Christian make up the National Christian experience will express itself. In- Council membership. Such leaders deed one felt that this was preare resolutely facing a new future. cisely what all the delegates were This was the impression gained at looking for. They were in an inthe annual meeting of the Nation- vestigative and experimental mood. al Christian Council of China in Detailed and dramatic programs Shanghai last October. did not stand out in their thinking.

It was really a China Christian Only the experimental attitude can gathering. It thought in terms of disclose the best ways whereby a unified Chinese Church. Three Christians may serve a China fourths of the delegates were Chi- awaking under the spell of revolunese and all but two of the officers tionary aspirations. (two foreign secretaries) are na- There was a marked absence of tionally known Chinese leaders. Every report and all but one or strain and tensity in this meeting. two of the main speeches were Dispassionate earnestness marked made by Chinese delegates. the discussions. Of course refer- ence was made to China's now This meeting appointed seven well-known political aspirations. commissions to carryon work for Treaties and the treaty-status of the ensuing year; all under the missionaries likewise received honchairmanship of Chinese Chris- orable mention. Chinese control tians. Dr. David Z. T. Yui, general of Christian institutions was also secretary of the National Commit- noted in passing. But none of tee of Y. M. C. A. in China, for these topics struck fire. No one five years has been the chairman seemed anxious about them. This of the Council. His continuance may have been due in part to the in this office was urged upon him prevailing uncertainty as to how with enthusiastic unanimity. China's Revolution may be best carried forward. Christians have One would expect in such a meet- suffered much from Nationalists. ing to gather hints as to the emerg- Some of them are conscious of the ing Chinese Christian mind. I say necessity of a new start. But I "emerging" advisedly, for this was think it was due much more to a not a gathering which loaded its. feeling that generally missionaries minutes with resolutions. It had and Chinese Christians see fairly a tentative mind. Its Chinese lead- clearly and are in the main of one ership was rather conservative mind as to the principles which than otherwise. It is taking time 116 must be applied to all these issues. the articulating point of their faith Those being to a large extent rec- and effort. This relates the Chrisognized Chinese Christians can af- tian experience to a life interest in ford to wait their consummation personalities and their influence. and apply themselves more directly to the internal and immediate One of the major notes of the problems of the Christian Move- meeting was that of the insistent ment. Then these Chinese leaders Chinese Christian desire for a being conscious that the destiny of fuller and visible degree of Christhe Council and to a large ~xtent tian unity. This, it is evident, Christian work is now on their means a freer cooperative fellowshoulders are on guard against im- ship centering in personal relationpulsive decisions as to how the new ship and loyalty to the personality situation should be met. The Chi- of Christ. It does not center in nese Christian leaders in this meet- creedal uniformity or one all-eming showed no desire to run away bracing organization. The desire with their job or break the bonds of Chinese Christians seems to be set up between them and Western for a more dynamic fellowship Christians. Noone, therefore, demonstrated in and through coseemed to have a program or set operative relationships and activiof ideas he wished to put over on ties. In short the Chinese Chrisanybody else. The fundamental tian mind when it seeks to simplify motive of this gathering headed the Christian Message aims to up in the successful search for a achieve this by centering the Chriscommon Christian mind. tian heart on "Christ Himself" and demonstrating that concentration The present bond of Christian of faith and faithfulness in a deepunity in China is that of a coop- er cooperative fellowship. Such, at least, is my impression. Chriserative search for the contribution tians in China tend to put their Christianity can make to an emerg- Message in terms of living relaing new China. In all its work tionships and vitalized experience this meeting of the Council rose and effort.

above disruptive issues. It re- Religious Education corded no far-reaching formulations. It also registered no breaks The second problem, given long in fellowship. It did demonstrate and careful consideration, was that the possibilities of a cooperative of religious education: There was fellowship. It was in a real sense a common mind that the critical Chinese-church-centric. But it al- point in all efforts and systems of. so moved within the larger bonds planting religious ideals and asof an international cooperation. pirations in students is found in the personal relation of the teacher Much time was spent discussing and the pupil. A dynamic personal the Christian Message. This dis- influence is the chief agency in cussion was far above the plane winning pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their Master and of the fundamentalist-modernist Friend. The proble~ of making controversy. There was a common religious instruction voluntary in desire to simplify and so refocus accord with tendencies in China's this Message. Creedal complexities educational plans was kept in and subtilties were laid aside. The delegates were united in the desire to make the personality of Christ

mind. There was no attempt at and carefully scrutinized. There a pronauncement therean. Yet it seemed no disposition in this meetwas clearly recognized that the ing to pronounce for or against new registration regulatians pre- any particular definition of relisent a situatian to be met rather gious liberty. My own impression than directly appased. It is evi- is that the Chinese mind is apdent that many Chinese Christians proaching it from a different angle desire ta meet gavernmental wishes than that in vogue in the West. in this regard, thaugh there is na There is, of caurse, a rising Chrisabsalute unanimity .of apinian tian ~esire that the ideal set up in the new canstitutian of China therean amang either Chinese be achieved. There is also a rec- Christians .or missionaries. Just ognition an the part of Chinese previaus ta the meeting of the Christians that religious liberty, Cauncil the United Church .of no matter how defined, is in dan- China held its first General As- ger in China thaugh these aspects sembly. This bady naw includes of the problem were nat discussed about one third of all Pratestant in this meeting. It is, however, Christians in China. Its decisian clear that the direction of the Chion this problem is therefore of con- nese Christian mind is towards siderable significance and may well emphasizing the personal aspects be referred to here. This Assem- of religiaus education rather than bly vated ta make religiaus instruc- "requirements" or methads that tion voluntary in middle schools seem compulsory. and colleges but decided ta request the government, or governments, The West and the East concernedta permit required religious instruction for the chil- The third subject which received dren .of Christians in schools below special attention in this meeting those grades. In its discussions the was that of the relation of the olddelegates to the National Christian er churches in the West to the Council laid special emphasis upon young churches of China. It was the necessity of further develop- recognized that the experience of ment of the Sunday-school as one the Chinese Church is young and way of meeting this situation. One perhaps, on the part of many of its members, still immature. That could nat but feel, however, that there is a Chinese Christian extheir general tendency was to meet perience was made quite clear. the canditions being created rather Reference was made also ta the than to seek to impose their own high degree of carrespandence bepreferences. They sought a way tween Chinese and Christian ethito meet the situation in a patient cal ideals. This point of contact and Christian spirit. was recognized as a doar thraugh which other Christian ideas might There was in .one of the four fittingly enter the Chinese mind sectional meetings some discussion and life. In spite .of their youthfulof the general problem of religious ness the Chinese churches have liberty. It was announced that the samething ta cantribute ta their Council is preparing a pamphlet older cantemporaries. It was sigon this topic. One had the feeling, nificant to nate that, generally however, that the whole problem speaking, the form this relation- of religious liberty in China is one that is being dug UP by.the roots

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA

ship will take is becoming most Christian work. The evacuation apparent in connection with Chris- of missionaries has placed the re- tian work in Canton where the rev- sponsibility for Christian work olutionary influences have been upon the shoulders of Chinese most strong and Christianity is Christians and deepened their con- older as years go. Several aspects cern therefor in a striking way.

of the future relationship between A new and delicate balance be- Chinese and Western churches are tween Western and Chinese Chris- there emerging in an encouraging- tians has been set up which must ly easy manner. Missions, it is not be upset. In this way the expected, will be merged into the Revolution has pushed forward Chinese church bodies. Mission- the Christian Movement in China.

aries will come at the caJ.l of these While definite and detailed plans Chinese Christian bodies, work for the conduct of Christian work under them and be appointed to did not roll easily or in any great their tasks by them. There was, numbers off the mind of the Coun- however, a feeling that the Nation- cil in this meeting yet one felt that al Christian Council should stimu- nevertheless Christianity in China late the organization of Chinese has come to a new starting point.

Christians in such ways that they Of course there is uncertainty on can pronounce on the coming of the part of some missionaries that missionaries to China and outline these movements may go too fast more definitely than is now possi- for the "backward" churches.

ble their tasks. It is quite clear True enough. But it should be that the Chinese churches tend to kept in mind that no one antici- move along the above lines. Every- pates t hat these "backward"

thing. possible must be done to in- churches should be set free from crease this rising church-centric external guidance. What is con- consciousness of Christianity in templated is that in some way they China. Missionaries will, of course, will all go under Chinese Christian be on a basis of equality with Chi- guidance.

nese Christian leaders. This Chinese Laborers and Peasants standard of relationship was also set up in the recent Assembly of Among other things a new eco- nomic consciousness has been born the Church of Christ in China. As to the relationship of . in the hearts of China's peasants churches in China and the West and laborers. The standard of a the common mind was summed up higher level of economic life has as desirous of achieving "free co- been mooted far and wide. In the operation" between them. That is fourth place, therefore, this meetthe psychological and spiritual ing discussed at length the obligastarting point for the new relation- tions of the Christian Church to ship now emerging. It is quite China's social, industrial and ecoevident, also, that institutional and nomic needs and aspirations.

church work has passed under Chi- There was some reference to the nese control. though the Chinese world's need for a Christian social delegates did not seem inclined to order. The delegates, however, make much point of this fact. The were not in a mood to stop and Revolution of the past year has outline it. They were looking for dislocated and disturbed' much a practical idealism. They soug-ht,

therefore, to find some concrete agent for the expression of Chi- tasks that might show what such nese Christian experience and a social order involves. Special aims. A special commission was reference was made to the appren- appointed to study the problem and tice system, domestic servants, put the desired reorganization in- cooperative loan ,societies for to effect as soon as possible. It farmers and improvement of agri- was not felt necessary to wait for cultural conditions as fields in the meeting of another general which the Christian community National Christian Conference be- might well seek to apply definitely fore doing this.

its principles. Bolshevism, Com- Opportunity was given for the munism and other espoused new delegates to express themselves on social orders were, it was stated, the usefulness and effectiveness of lacking in moral dynamic and the Council. This opportunity was ideals. Such moral ideals the freely used. From the many ap- Christian Movement should seek to preciative remarks one gathered amplify. In his closing address that the Council serves to keep Dr. C. Y. Cheng plainly stated that scattered and isolated churches in Chinese Christians do not wish a communication with the rest of the special "socia,} gospel" but an ap- Christian Movement and thereby, plication of the 'whole Gospel of contributes vitally to the building which social effort is an integral up of Christian solidarity. Fre- part and to which must be added quent appreciation was expressed mystical and spiritual emphases. of the way the Council had kept The investigative and experimen- such churches in close touch with tal mood of the Council was at no recent developments. The knowl- point more in evidence than here. edge of what Christians weresuf- The committees appointed to apply fering in many places had he1ped Christian principles to social and to strengthen the bonds of Cbinese economic problems are out on a Christian sympathy and fellow- search for those concrete tasks ship. It was suggested, however, through which the ideals of a that the Council should pay more Christian social order might be attention to the needs of rural built into visible realities. Thus churches and to prepare more lit- did the National Christian Council erature of a simple type for the of China show its determination use of those Christians who have to meet China's new demands for very little contact with the wider a better economic and spiritual world.

life. The Council has had during its A frequerit note heard during five years of life many and varied the meeting was the demand for difficulties. That it has helped to the reorganization of the Council. bind the Chinese Christians to- This had not so much to do with gether and stimulate much Chris- its work and function as with the tian effort is quite evident. It will necessity of making it more direct- of necessity change as conditions ly and adequately representative change. But its permanence as an of the Chinese Christian Church. agent for the expression of the It was the rising church-centric common Christian mind in China Christian consciousness trying to and the articulation of united fit the Council to become a better Christian effort is assured.

Fro", the Autobfography of S. Hall You,ng (Revell

MUSH ING ON THE WHITE PASS 'l'RAIL, ALASKA THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA BY FARRAND B. PIERSON, M. D., New Rochelle, New York The Story of Dr. S. Hall Young, Pioneer Missionary to Alaska Gold ,I Diggers NTENSE enthusiasm and cour- and had a morbid sensitiveness age were enlisted to overcome that led to outbreaks of temper. He the handicap of frailty and iIl- was unable to attend school until ness that made S. Hall Young's de- his tenth year, but patient home termination to go as a missionary training and a love of outdoor life to Alaska appear suicidal in the carried him through a succession eyes of his friends. His body bent of physical ills. Measles, leaving to his will and he responded to weak eyes, scarlet fever, dysentery, what he believed to be the call of Whooping cough, and typhoid fe- God. ver, one after another vied with As the youngest of eight chil- bleeding and dosing after the med- dren in a minister's family, Hall ical fashion of the day, in sapping Young was familiar with grinding his strength. Nervous headaches poverty. His father was compelled were constant and later blindness to eke out a salary of five or six threatened. The dislocations of hundred dollars a year by teaching both shoulders left a tendency to and farming. Hall was a sickly boy recurrence which later nearly cost 121

his life. What material this was July, 1878, the steamer reached for a candidate for pioneer mis- Fort Wrangell and he was met on sionary service amid the vigors the rickety wharf only by an old and privations of a little-known German roustabout and a dirty territory! He says, "I never saw native, whose face was covered a really well day until I went to with the usual cosmetic, lampblack roughing it in Alaska at the age and grease. It is not strange that of thirty." the romance and fascination of life The intense earnestness and en- in Alaska vanished for a time. As thusiasm of Young's nature, his he contemplated this specimen, the outdoor life, and his love for read- warning from an old Hudson Bay ing and study, so far overcame Trader, a fellow-passenger on the these handicaps, that at seventeen steamer, "Don't become an Indi- he secured employment as teacher an," seemed grotesquely inappro- in a country school. For a time he priate and unnecessary. Later tried to break away from his early experience with people of refine- religious training, proclaiming ment and culture and even mission- himself a skeptic, until he was re- aries who had "gone native,"

pelled by the scoffing and profanity taught him the wisdom of guarding of his associates. Genuine conver- his concessions to native ways, and sion followed in 1878, and the im- the danger of growing familiarity mediate resolution to give his life with the vileness about him.

to the ministry. The lives of great The cordial welcome of Mrs. Mc- missionaries gave him an impulse Farland, with whom he enjoyed a toward travel and foreign work good breakfast, and a meeting with and a visit of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, the few Christian natives, soon dis- dUring his senior year at the the- pelled the depression caused by his ologicalseminary, focused his at- first contacts. As the steamer con- tention on Alaska. tinued on to Sitka, Mr. Young took In spite of the warning of physi- the opportunity to visit two recent- cians that he "would not live a year ly arrived missionaries, one of in such a climate," Mr. Young of- whom Miss Kellogg so effectually fered himself for service and was dispelled any remaining gloom that accepted. Soon after graduation six months later he returned to Sit- he was on his way to the newly ka to carry her back to Wrangell opened northern field. The graphic as his bride.

pictUres given by Dr. Jackson, and The beauty of Etolin Harbor letters from Dr. Lindsley of Port- with its picturesque islands and land. Oregon, and from Mrs. Mc- background of snow-clad moun- Farland, the first American mis- tains contrasted sharply with the sionary to Alaska, had created squalor of the town. On one side an eager desire to reach the neg- of the fort lay the Stickeen village lected natives of this almost un- and on the other was the foreign touched region, while his love of town. The Stickeens lived by fam- beauty made his journey up the ilies in large community houses coast a keen delight and bred in "from thirty to sixty feet square him that appreciation of Alaska built of split cedar plank set on end which, all his life, made him con- and windowless." Men, women and sider it the finest place on earth. children were herded together un- On a gray, drizzly morning in der moral conditions that were no

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

less revolting than the filth of the of sorcery continually fomented beach, which was covered with feuds. Even a "dream" of an evedecaying meat and offal, dead dogs, ning's guilt might bring cruel torand the bones of men and beasts. ture. The head, hands, and feet of the accused would be drawn to- Family feuds caused the build- gether behind the back while the ings to be separated at musket- victim was lashed with thorns, or range, often with high stockades dragged over sharp stones. between them. Witch-torture, slave-sacrifice, and murders were In spite of all the difficulties, common and brought little inter- evil and opposition, Mr. Young alference from the fort. Government ways maintained the conviction, was conspicuously deficient and unshakable, that the Gospel of corrupt, with no magistrates, Christ was adequate to transform courts, or police, and only the fear these people into Christian citizens of reprisals from a gunboat pro- and that this was the only power tected the white population. White sufficient for the task. There was traders and miners, and Indians the problem of adopting the primifrom other tribes, camped in the tive Chinook jargon to the teachforeign town in shacks or crude ing of Christian truths to the cabins. Lax morals made disease Indians. The expression of abalmost universal, while drunken- stract ideas was almost impossible ness, superstition and ignorance in this language and ten years of preaching in it never fully overcombined to make the task before came the difficulty. The simplest ideas must be repeated- over and the missionary seem almost hope- over in the effort to penetrate the less. The witch-doctors kept the people in fear, and the accusations

minds of the hearers. "The same tives and chiefs recognized the word stood for verb, noun, adjec- missionaries' friendliness and feartive, adverb, preposition and inter- lessness and began to attend the jection." services. So rapidly did this inter- est grow that Mr. Young wrote, Early in his ministry Mr. Young "1 could have baptized the whole got Billy, a fifteen-year-old boy, to tribe of Stickeens the first year at help him translate the Twenty- Fort Wrangell." Many natives Third Psalm, and later discovered were drawn by curiosity or cupidthat the result in effect read: ity, and expected to be paid for accepting the new doctrine, or "The Chief abo;,e 'is a goat-hunter who thought were conferring a favor hunts me. on the missionary by their adher- ence. Long periods of probation I do not like him. were required before candidates He shoots me down on the quiet sea- were received into the church. Even so there were relapses, and beach." • drunkenness and superstition had constantly to be fought. One day This inadequacy of language led Mr. Young took an axe and went to the decision to have the young out to break up stills in native people in all the schools speak English only, rather than to attempt houses. In two months the stills the translation of the Scriptures so destroyed amounted to about into their own tongue. twenty, and even on trips to other tribes he smashed the stills he A beginning had already been found in the camps. Though this made at Wrangell by one of Wil- was backed by no authority, and liam Duncan's Christian natives, there were frequent threats made so that Mrs. McFarland was able against his life, no harm came to to gather a few converts about her. him. The better natives saw that She also opened a home for girls the Way was good, and the greatwhere they could be removed from est triumphs were won by the hardthe corruption of their home sur- est fights against these foes. roundings. Meanwhile the churches at home Mr. Young's enthusiasm and were being stimulated by the letcourage applied to unselfish serv- ters from Mrs. McFarland and Mr. ice soon began to bring results. Young, and during the following Those accused of witchcraft found summer new impetus was given by in him a protector; the sick were a visit from the Secretary of the treated with what skill and medi- Board, accompanied by Dr. Lindscine he could command, and fre- ley and Dr. Sheldon Jackson. On quent quarrels were settled by his the same boat came John Muir, the influence. He urged on the Board naturalist, who proved a kindred at home to send men trained in spirit and for many years was one medicine and other arts, and on of Young's warmest friends. Toevery visit of the government gun- gether they made long trips exboat he impressed the surgeon into ploring the country, while Young service to supplement his own lim- took the opportunity to preach to ited knowledge. At one visit the those whom he met in the native surgeon examined a hundred and villages. Both men were full of fifty patients before he stopped exhausted, unable to complete the rounds.

Gradually the tide turned toward the mission. The influential na-

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

appreciation of the beauty and. maj- Young resumed his visits to outesty of the scenery and vied with lying Indian tribes, preaching and each other in glowing descriptions preparing the way for the estabof glaciers and sunrises. lishment of permanent stations. A visit to William Duncan at Metla- It was on one of these trips that katla also provided much inspira- Muir saved his friend's life by an tion and counsel. almost impossible feat. When climbing a mountain Mr. Young Funds began to come from the fell over the side and landed on a home church for schools and ledge where he lay, with both homes, and new helpers arrived. shoulders dislocated, a thousand The ten thousand natives of southfeet above the glacier. With great eastern Alaska also were aroused difficulty Muir climbed down and to new hope. Many came to live From the Autobiography 01 8. Hal! Young (Revell). A CHURCH BUILDING AT COUNCIL, ALASKA succeeded in grasping the mission~ at Fort Wrangell in order to have ary's coat in his teeth, carrying the privilege of the schools for him up the steep mountainside as their children. It was a severe a cat carries her kitten! blow when the McFarland Home for Girls was burned, but a return Together these two friends dis- to the States for deputation work covered Glacier Bay and Muir's among the churches enlisted many name was given to a great glacier. new friends, and brought in funds These experiences in outdoor life for a new home, a hospital, and finally ended the physical ills from for industrial work. A new conwhich Mr. Young had suffered and struction program was well asenabled him to bear even more than sured and it was decided to center his share of the burdens and work most of the work in Sitka, while of the trail. Only his shoulder that at Wrangell was reduced. weakness remained. After ten years of close contact After Muir's departure Mr.

with the ·natives Mr. Young felt forward. Bill McFee, the saloon- the danger of an arrest of intel- keeper came and, putting his arms lectual and spiritual growth so that around Mr. Young's neck, said he resigned his post and returned "Parson, you are here to help us to the States for further study. and we all love you. We have just Nine years of pastoral work fol- completed a hall for the Yukon Pi- lowed during which Mr. Young lec- oneers, and I am going to propose tured on Alaska as opportunity that they let you use it as a meeting presented. Then the discovery of house without charge."

gold on the Klondike and the wild In this hall he continued all win- rush of prospectors presented such ter. Later Dr. Grant and Mr.

a strong call that he started for Dickey arrived and he returned to Alaska again and in 1897 was the States to present the needs of again at Fort Wrangell, en route the miners to the Church at home.

for Skagway and Dawson. Thus Then he returned with new helpers began the second phase of his serv- and more funds. He accompanied ice, this time mainly among Eng- the new stampede to Nome, where lish-speaking gold-diggers. For he found even more difficult con- the most part these men were en- ditions. On the treeless tundra the tirely deprived of religious help, dampness made the cold more se- and the saloons were the only so- verely felt; sanitation was want- cial meeting-places. ing, and the pollution of the water Mr. Young reached Dawson aft- in the swampy soil brought a ty- er many hardships, partly due to phoid epidemic which for six the hopeless inefficiency of the weeks claimed his time day and young recruit who accompanied night. Working alone, holding him. This man even lost in gam- meetings, conducting funerals, do- bling several hundred dollars of ing relief work, nursing the sick, their joint funds. At Dawson Mr. he held out until other workers ar- Young found a cabin where he rived. Then an attack of typhoid, could hold services, and by renting with many pt:otestations that he out sleeping rooms to miners he had "no time to be sick," compelled helped to pay expenses. Soon he him to receive in turn some of the was also able to gather a library kindness he had sown.

and opened a reading room. This Milk was essential to the sick .station he made the center of a man's recovery and it was almost sixty-mile parish, preaching when- unobtainable. Billy Murtagh, sa- ever he could find a room in cabins, loonkeeper and bad-man, buckled saloons, or roadhouses, making on his guns and interviewed the friends by his unselfish work for owner of the sole cow available.

the sick and for all who appealed He thus superintended her milking, to him for help. The small church and for three months brought the room at Dawson was crowded at milk in a beer bottle to the mis- the services, and a Bible class of sionary. Mr. Young loved the forty men was organized. All roughest of the miners and they re- seemed to be going well, when sud- ciprocated; their kindness and care denly a drunken lodger set fire to brought him back to strength after the building. The missionary had an almost fatal illness. He was no money but a new start was forced to return to the States for made. Unexpected friends came a time to recuperate but as soon

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

as his health permitted he was as far as three hundred miles dis- back at work. This time he went tant. A fall on the ice brought to Fairbanks and worked in other on attacks of lumbago which new mining towns and railroad filled these trips over rugged, camps. Finally locating at Cor- heavy trails with pain, but Dr.

dova, he spent two years of hard Young followed the advice of an pioneer work making trips by dog- old-timer, who said: "The only team, building halls, and organiz- way to do when you git the lumba- ing work in camps. go is just to keep on mushin'." At When he returned to New York times he had to be lifted from bed in 1910 for work in connection and set on his feet before he could with the Home Mission Board, his get started on the trail, but the heart was still in Alaska. He could warmth of his welcome and the joy say "There may be hardships in of the work helped him to forget that great territory of the North- the suffering.

west but I have never found any. In 1913 he again returned to the Life there is the freest, most pleas- States to lecture and raise friends urable, and most comfortable to and money for his Alaskan parish- be found anywhere. I live there ioners. This work he continued because I like to do so, and work for several years, and he piloted there because it is to me the most many excursions under church aus- satisfactory work of all; and as pices among the scenes he loved.

to its dangers, I consider it far Here he met old friends, and found more risky to cross Broadway than men whom he had formerly known to go with my dog-team from one as savages now respected as Chris- end of Alaska to the other." tian citizens.

Failing in a six months' search The latter part of Dr. Young's for new workers to go to his be- life was devoted to an effort to loved field "Lonely New York" promote the evangelization of the drove him back to Alaska where land through a United Evangelical at Iditarod he found a new camp Church of Alaska. He attended with five thousand men. Books the General Assembly of the Presand magazines that he had brought byterian Church in San Francisco with him were welcomed and men in June, 1927 and spoke on the filled his reading-room day and fiftieth anniversary of his going night. He served in every capacity out as a missionary. In September "from a spiritual advisor to um- he was on his way to speak at a pire at a basket-ball game." Trips pioneer celebration in French to outlying camps were made by Creek, West Virginia, where his the aid of a five-dog team given grandfather had settled over a cenhim by a woman of somewhat un- tury ago, when he was struck and savory past whom he had married killed by a trolley car. The end to one of her husbands. She had came suddenly but peacefully. In raised the dogs from puppyhood his pocket was found an uncomand when finally forced to part pleted poem which reveals the spir- it of his soul and the ideal of his with them she gave them to Mr. Young with the words, "As I am life. Let me die working, not good myself, I wish my dogs to do some good." On many trails Still tackling plans unfinished, tasks unthey carried cheer to lonely cabins done, Clean to its end swift 'may my race be run.

No lagging steps, no faltering, no shirk- The wine of life, the cup of mirth still ing, quaffing, . Let me die working. Let me die laughing.

Let me die thinking, Let me die giving, Let me fare forth still with an open *•* •**•*****,**,*** mind, Fresh secrets to unfold, new truths to Let me die aspiring.

find, His body rests at Butler, Pa., My soul undimmed, alert, no question where for thirty-five years his fa- ther, Rev. Loyal Young, D.D., was blinking. pastor of the First Presbyterian Let me die thinking. Church, and where his parents, brother and only sister are buried. Let me die laughing, No sighing o'er past sins; they are for- given, Spilled on this earth are all the joys of Heaven.

Some Things That Christian Missions Have Accomplished T HEY have been the means by which the followers of Christ have growil from a despised sect in a small subjugated colony until they are today the most numerous of any religion in the world. By peaceful means, the preaching of the Gospel, they have transformed the countries of Europe and of the Americas from paganism to centers of Christian civilization.

They have introduced into non-Christian lands, schools and colleges which have now a total membership of over 2,500,000 pupils.

They have been the first to open in many non-Christian lands, hospitals and dispensaries in which today there are employed over 8,000 doctors, nurses and assistants and where twelve million treatments are given annually.

They have been the first to establish philanthropic agencies to care for orphans, lepers, the blind and the deaf where today over 27,000 unfortunates are provided for.

They have been the leaders in educating the people of many lands in habits of cleanliness and health and in the care of children, thus lessening the danger of the spread of plague, pestilence and disease.

They have introduced into many lands trade schools and better tools and methods of work to increase the ability of backward peoples in selfsupport, to promote better standards of living and to develop Christian character.

They have cooperated in efforts to establish peace and to promote righteousness, to abolish human slavery, polygamy, intemperance and other social evils.

They have been the means of opening the doors of education to women and have helped to set them free ~rom social bondage, to lift them out of degradation and to relieve their suffering.

They have reduced thousands of languages and dialects to writing, have prepared dictionaries and grammars and have translated the Bible, in whole or in part, into over 800 languages and dialects, distributing over 20 million copies in a single year.

They have trained thousands of Christians in non-Christian lands to take leadership in their own chu-rehes so as to make Christianity and its institutions indigenous in these lands.

The victories of the past and the needs and opportunities of the present are a sublime challenge to the Church to complete the task of evangelizing the world.

TOWARD THE

BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, New Haven, Conn.

Professor of M'.sions in Yale University W HAT does the future hold in factors are still to be with us and store for the missionary because of them missions and mis- enterprise? Will the mis- sionaries are to continue to be sionary continue to be needed? If needed. It remains as true as when so, what will be his functions? it was first uttered that "if our What changes must be made if the faith is false we ought to change enterprise is to continue to prove it; if it is true we ought to propa- useful? The world moved far in gate it." The need of men for the half-century that is just behind the Gospel gives no indication of us. Startling and unpredictable abating, even though some may were the changes. Who fifty years state that need differently and not ago foresaw the place now occupied always see clearly how the Gospel by Japan, or .the present complex meets it. The churches in the lands revolution in China, or the prob- which we choose to call "mission lems which confront us in Africa? fields" have grown with phenom- It seems reasonable to suppose that enal rapidity and have developed the course of events a generation able leadership but are still ahead can also not be foretold. We numerically too weak to carry the must be prepared, as were the gospel message to all the corners wisest of those who preceded us, to of their respective countries. adjust ourselves and our methods Protestant Christians are only to ever recurring new days and about one fourth of one per cent new problems. of the population of Japan, about With all the movement in the an eighth of one per cent of that past generation, however, there of China, and only a slightly larger have been constants as well as vari- proportion of that of India and ables. Man's nature remains un- Africa. Leaders of these churches changed, and his fundamental are almost unanimous in insisting weaknesses, his hopes and fears that they wish more missionaries.

and questions have altered, if at all, Witness the remarkable recent only in details. He may use dif- statements by Chinese in The ferent phrases, talk about com- Chinese Recorder and by Japanese plexes instead of habits, and of in "The Christian Movement in mental depressions instead of a Japan." So far as one can see, for consciousness of a lost condition, years to come the missionary will but he still needs to be made whole be needed to supplement the work and the Gospel of Christ continues of the "native" churches. Not until to be the power of God unto sal- these churches are relatively much vation. All the past half-century, larger than they now are can their moreover, we had the impact of the older sisters in the West wisely Occident upon the Orient and of withdraw their assistance.

European peoples and cultures Moreover, the missionary con- upon non-Europeans. tinues to be necessary to make So far !'Is we can see, these wholesome the impact of the Oc- 3 129

cident upon the rest of the world. much of this no right-minded That impact is primarily economic Christian can fail to sympathize.

and hence materialistic and often Certainly we must not perpetuate destructive of the good in non- in the Orient Occidental forms and European cultures. We rightly divisions. There is danger, how- strive so to transform our Western ever, that in accommodating Chris- life that its business, diplomatic, tianity to India or China or Africa racial, and intellectual contacts the Gospel will be even more will be embodiments of the Chris- warped and denatured than it has tian spirit, but so slowly does been in the Occident. The Gospel society improve that with all our is revolutionary: to be itself it can best efforts Western civilization is never completely conform with any not likely soon to be perfect or its existing culture, for no culture is effects on other people to become fully Christian. Contact through entirely wholesome. For more the missionary with the parent than a generation to come many churches, if the missionary and the Americans and Europeans will parent church will only remember heave the Ten Commandments never completely conform to any overboard when they sail east of church into uniformity, will, there- Suez. The missionary seeks to fore, continue to be needed. The bring to bear upon non-Occidental same results can in part be obtained peoples the best that Europe and through the education of "native"

America have to give and so to Christian leaders in North America make the transformation that re- and Europe and in the frequent sults from the expansion of the exchange of visitors, but the resi- West constructive and not destruc- dent missionary, being constantly tive. Fortunately he is not the only on the ground, is a more effective factor working in this direction, agent.

but he is often the chief one. He Missions, then, are far from be- is, accordingly, as indispensable as ing over. So far as we can see, they ever he was. One needs only to ought to continue for at least an- think for a moment of the impend- other generation.

ing collapse of primitive African While all of this is true, it is society and the present transition perfectly obvious that in the situa- in China to see that this is true. tion there are variables as well as So active, indeed, have recently constants. The missionary enter- been some of the non-Christian prise is facing new conditions, and forces from the Occident that the if it is to fulfil its proper function presence of the missionary is more it must undergo radical modifica- imperative than ever. tions. To try to hold it completely Then, too, the presence of the to the traditions of the elders is to missionary is still required to keep wreck it.

the rising young churches in Asia The most important new condi- and Africa in touch with the older tion that confronts us is an intense and larger Christian bodies in and rising nationalism which is Europe and America. We hear largely the result of contact with much of nationalism, of the urge the West. Pride of culture and race to make Christianity "indigenous" we have known, but not in the ac- and of impatience with Western centuated form in which we have interpretations of Christ. With it today. Under the influence of

LOOKING TOWARD THE FUTURE

nationalism, non-European peoples than Anglo-Saxon. When all of are more resentful of the domina- this is said-and it must be said tion of the Occident than formerly often in the next few years-the and are agitating against it. No fact remains that we have sought longer is the white man the un- to force non-European peoples in- challenged lord of the planet. In to our denominational forms. We Egypt, China, India, and even in have endeavored to perpetuate in negro Africa we are witnessing A s i a and Africa Methodism, restlessness and revolt, and Euro- Presbyterianism, Congregational- pean and American observers write ism, and Episcopalianism. For a books with the startling titles of time we may seem to have some "The Revolt of Asia" and "The success, but ultimately the Church Twilight of the White. Races." will either break our artificial com- All of this means, first, that partments or be suffocated by Christianity must more than ever them.

stand or fall on its merits. The Nor can the white man domi- missionary cannot, as he has been nate the Church as he once did.

able to do for the past half-century, In the earlier stages of mis- count on the .prestige of Western sions that control was unavoidable.

peoples and cultures to gain a hear- In some places it is still necessary.

ing for his message. In many More and more, however, and quarters the Gospel is now under a sometimes before it is prepared to handicap because its proximate do so, the "native" church, with all source is the Occident, and there the impedimenta with which we are earnest endeavors to present have presented it-schools, hospi- Jesus apart from the Western garb tals, and printing presses-must in which we are believed to have seek "native" .leadership. Some of clothed Him. us still in early middle life were In the second place, we must, as appealed to when stUdents, to go the last sentence has indicated, to the mission field because we seek as rapidly as possible to make could there become "leaders."

our peace with this national spirit. Foreign leadership is still in de- As has been suggested above this mand, but the type desired is that cannot be done fully without prov- which does not hold offices and ing traitor to -the Gospel. Christ which becomes greatest by being is supernational and we lose Him the inconspicuous servant of all.

when we try to confine Him in The time for missionary bishops, national straitjackets. We do not missionary college presidents, and want in Japan or China or India missionary chairmen and secre- the narrowly nationalistic churches taries of committees is passing.

that we have all too often had in In many places the transition the Occident-praying to the same will be painful and in it the God to bless in battle the armies Church may for the time suffer of rival governments. Much, too, loss, but it must be made. We in the national heritage of these must be prepared to ask the nations is unchristian and will dis- rising churches what assistance appear if Jesus is really followed.- they require in men and money and Christ cannot be made a Hindu let them decide whether a missionwithout doing violence to Him. Nor ary shall return after furlough.

is He more Chinese or Japanese This is a consummation for which

the missionary has prayed, and, God is ever seeking individuals, we fortunately, in many places the must see that the whole man is faithful work of the past century saved. We must be conscious of all has resulted in a growing Church un-Christlike attitudes and strive with suprisingly capable leader- to eliminate all that cramps and ship. The transition, too, should wrecks human personality. Jesus free the missionary from much of taught us to pray: "Thy will be the time now spent on boards and done on earth as it is in heaven,"

committees and give him leisure and the Great Commission includes for the work which at his best he the charge "teaching them to has most wished to do–reaching observe all things whatsoever I individuals through personal con- have commanded you"-the "all tacts and starting new congrega- things" obviously including loving tions. one's neighbor as oneself with the We must, too, be fully apprecia- love which works no ill to its tive of the good in "native" faiths. neighbor. In the past missionaries Missionary addresses, the presenta- have fought slavery, disease, the tion of the situation in "mission" o p i u m traffic, ignorance, and lands to the home constituency famine. They, together with the must seek to paint the lights as Church as a whole, must more and well as the shadows. We need more seek to eradicate war, the never fear that the Gospel will suf- evils of our economic system, and fer by the comparison and to sensi- the crimes perpetrated in the name tive ears every slur is a handicap. of our racial and national divisions.

It may well be that when all pos- Race conflict in South Mrica, the sible adjustments have been made causes of friction between this to nationalism, the Church will country and Japan and between not for many generations win to Occidentals and Chinese, and the its fellowship more than a minority exploitation of labor, whether in of a given nation. It may be, too, Shanghai, the silk mills of New that outside the Church will arise Jersey, or Portuguese Africa, all great national movements, such as come within the purview of the that of Gandhi, which are in part Church.

the result of Christianity but which Man's intellectual outlook, too, is do not call themselves Christian. enlarging. Modern science has If life outside the Church is raised altered many of our views of the more nearly to the level of Christ, world and of ourselves. God's even if the debt is not acknowl- truth does not change, but our edged, we should thank God and knowledge of it does. We must re- take courage. We should be will- think what we already know of ing to cooperate with any who will God, of Christ, and of "the Bible, walk even part way with us. to make our ideas about them con- Nationalism is the greatest new sistent with th~ new information factor which missions must face. which science is bringing to us. If It is not, however, the only one. the modern man, whether in India, Great problems, economic, intel- in China, or in North America, is lectual, and social, are confronting to be led to God, religious truth the race and in pursuing its world- must be presented in forms which wide task the Church must reckon will to him be convincing and with them. While we believe that which he can accept without do-

ing violence to his sense of mental with Christ in God. It is through integrity. Theology, which is the the contagion of one life upon anorderly statement of what we know other that the essence of the Gospel about God, must be so far re- is transmitted. That must conthought and reframed that it will tinue to be as it has always been take account of all relevant new in- our most effective missionary formation derived from whatever method. source. We must not ignore what the fathers knew of God, but mere- Thanks to the faithful labors of ly to repeat the formulas through the generation just ending it is which they sought to express that more and more possible to see the knowledge, even though that be coming of the Church Universal, done with sincerity, may at times a great world-wide fellowship in which all races share and to which do violence to the Spirit of God they contribute. The time is alwho speaks to men in every age. ready here when we Christians of the West are being enriched by It is obvious that if all the new the Christian experience of those conditions are to be met, fully as of other lands. Many of us have high a grade of missionary is re- heard in this country Chinese, quired as ever. The missionary Japanese, Koreans, and Africans must have an even more thorough telling of what God in Christ has training both in the heritage of his meant to them and at least one of own country and in the language our American churches has had a and culture of the people to whom Hindu as pastor. In the fifty years he goes. The forces with which we ahead we can more and more look deal are so complex that good in- forward to an exchange of leaders, tentions alone are increasingly to the tide of missionaries flowing dangerous. Above all, the new con- both ways, to gatherings in which ditions make it imperative that the representatives of all races and missionary have something to give, nations shall sit together on the that he have a distinct and vital basis of complete equality, sharing Christian experience, that he shall in plans for bringing to the whole have thought through his experi- world the Christian message and ence of God arid know how to ex- making possible for all men the press it, and that his life give ever life that is life indeed. clearer evidence of having been hid A MISSIONARY CREED We believe in God the eternal, omnipotent Creator and Ruler, the loving Heavenly Father of all mankind.

We believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

We believe in the Holy Spirit, who witnesses to Christ and who makes effective the witness of men.

We believe in the Church of Christ, composed of His followers, and charged with the duty and privileges of witnessing for Christ and His salvation to all mankind.

We believe that it is the duty of every Christian to manifest the Spirit of Christ at all times and to put the teachings of Christ into practice in all relationships of life, social, industrial and political.

We believe it to be the duty of every Christian to help forward the extension of Christ's Kingdom on Earth by prayer, by gifts and by personal service.

AT DETROIT SEEKING

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, New Jersey* A Review of the Tenth Student Volunteer Convention T HE first angry notes of Detroit, have introduced the great youthful revolt against the Cause to a new stadium where the management of the Student young disciples of Christ still prove Volunteer Movement's Quadrennial to be valiant torchbearers and imi- Convention were heard at Des tators of St. Paul. We regretted Moines in 1920. Four years later that none of the "old guard," except that revolt had organized itself Drs. Mott, Speer and Sherwood into the quasi-independent gather- Eddy, were there to impart facts ing of Indianapolis, when the spirit that the new education demands as of lawlessness seemed to express the basis for discussion. These its challenge: "Now we will show older men made some fine addresses you venerables how a student con- and the absence of other former vention should be managed." Many leaders was far more than made up of the best friends of foreign mis- for by the youthful leadership of sions were tempted to feel that the such men as Fay Campbell of Yale hour of doom was sounding. While and Jesse Wilson, the new general many of the innovations introduced secretary of the Movement, and by into that convention were credit- the first-hand testimonies of speak- able, the bedlam of its discussion ers from foreign lands.

groups was disconcerting. The stu- Few old missionaries were pres- dents were trying to carry out the ent, b:ut new ones were there, not latest ideas of Teachers' College, as platform speakers, but as fellow but were foiled by tumultuous riv- members to add evidence when alries, as all insisted on being asked informally to do so. Promi- heard, whether or not their ideas nent nationals of other races, full were relevant to the subject. The of youth and hopefulness, were present writer, who has attended heard as to matters affecting their all these Volunteer Conventions ex- lands and the non-Christian beliefs.

cept the first, was deeply concerned A few middle-aged missionaries for the future of the Movement. spoke from the platform, however, At the recent Detroit Convention, notably Dr. Hodgkin, British sec- however, this fear has been re- retary of the National Christian moved and his faith has been Council of China; Dr. W. S. HoI- strengthened in the missionary land, an Oxford man who emerged concern felt by students. He is as a leader in Volunteer work at thankful that he has been privi- the Liverpool Convention in 1897, leged to see that radical changes and is now in the thick of the stu- and the emergence of youth in dent life of India; Dr. Frank C.

larger control of such a gathering, Laubach, who with Higdon, is lead- as when 3,500 students gathered at ing the Catholic-Protestant stu- • Prof. Beach has attended all of the Stu· dents of Manila along the paths of dent Volunteer Conventions for the past forty brotherhood in the train of Jesus year. except the first at Cleveland in 1891 of Nazareth; and Dr. John when 680 delegates were present.

134 Mackay, an Aberdeen-Princeton it were part of the daily life of the Scot, whose friendly canniness, in- campus, instead of a once-a-stutellectual keenness, and wide sym- dent-generation occasion, rarely pathy for truth-seekers all over equaled throughout the world. Latin America, allured his conven- One unique experience in Voluntion hearers to a similar life and teer Conventions was being enterwork as he told his story. tained in the most expensive Ma- There was also a spiritual tone sonic Temple in the world. Its to the Convention such as was labyrinth of rooms and halls sup- given in the early days by such plied all the needs of the Convenspeakers as Dr. A. J. Gordon who tion and its auditorium, so warm, spoke upon "The Holy Spirit in Missions," the first address of the long line of conventions in 189l.

The first address of the Detroit gathering was practically upon the same subject, and was given by Dr.

Richard Roberts, the well-known Welsh preacl).er of England, Can- ada and the United States. If we missed the holy presence and won- derful addresses of Dr. Hudson Taylor of early conventions, we found the simplicity and spiritual- ity of the British Friend, Dr. Hen- ry T. Hodgkin, almost equally impressive. Many of the platform speakers and informal talks at the various meetings reminded one al- most as much of Dwight L. Moody's student meetings at Northfield as of a missionary convention. The JIlJ,;:';1lJ R. WIL"ON. main quest was for truth and life General Secretary of the Movement of the Christlike type, rather than so faultlessly adorned, carpeted and for information as to one specific comfortably seated, was a marvel line of Christian activity, foreign in acoustics. Speakers from the missions. platform and questions from all One missed unspeakably the parts of the auditorium could be dominating, powerful chairman- heard distinctly, rivaling the ship of the world's greatest mis- Washington Auditorium when a sionary convention leader, Dr. full cluster of micrometers are in John R. Mott, and in the technical action. All were clearly heard.

details we noted the absence of the Sincerity and honesty among the guiding hand of his second, Fen- student delegates were markedly nell Turner. But what a joy it was present, and no attempt at impas- to see the unperturbed, quiet Fay sioned oratory was even suggested.

Campbell, as he· presided, or sub- Speakers were witnesses and sim- stituted other men and women in ply told of how life's problems or the chairmanship. The Convention opportunities had come into their seemed to go on as naturally as if lives. It might be a thrilling tes-

timony of how God came to Nor- teers going to the fields, and no man Taylor of the Royal Air Force, shot down three times in the Great students were asked to sign Dec- War; or it might be the story of a college graduate who found Jesus laration Cards at any time during in a dormitory largely occupied by unpopular and unlovely girls, the Convention. The students at whom she resolved to live with because she found that Jesus had this gathering were scientific rathoften to consort with those who were repellent. His spirit led to er than emotional, and they pachanges in these girls and produced a love for them. The platform, tiently sought for Christian light generally, was honest with the audience, thus fulfilling Wilson's on Christlike living and service. idea, "Under God we did our best to make this Tenth Quadrennial We add the testimony of Profeshonest with the honesty of Him who said, 'I am the Truth.''' Few sor T. H. P. Sailer. He and Drs. speakers gave out "facts that are not so," as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Mott and Speer were probably the the China missionary, used to say. only persons who have attended all In open forums or "colloquia" at Detroit the turbulence and com- ten of these epoch-making Convenpetitive clamor of Indianapolis were absent and'they were characterized tions. by a quiet, frank search after truth on every side.· The leaders did lit- "For the last thirty years the quadtle but lead, and though they were rennial conventions of the Student usually competent to answer the Volunteer Movement have had a strong student questions, neither they nor family resemblance. Des Moines, missionaries were expected to do 1920, was strikingly similar to Clevemore than reply to definite inquir- land, 1898. Some of the addresses ies put to them. The discussions were by the same speakers on the same followed usually the questions subjects. Missionaries. and board secwhich on the previous evening had retaries held up conditions on the field. Indianapolis, 1924, marked a striking been asked from the auditorium contrast. Board secretaries disapaudience. The smaller size of the peared and their place was taken by groups and continuance of dele- nationals of different countries. Congates at their assigned group from siderable time was spent in discussion day to day were other improve- groups. Concern shifted from the needs of the non-Christian nations to ments over 1924. the shortcomings of Christendom. The great hotels of Detroit pro- "Detroit, 1928, continued for the vided excellent accommodations at most part the spirit of Indianapolis. reduced rates to all delegates with- There was the same desire to get rid out distinction as to race. This of superiority complexes and achieve was a great advance over previous real world brotherhood. Race prejuconventions. dice, denominationalism, and gun- boats were consigned to perdition. The closing meeting was with- Radical Christianity, in the best sense out stirring appeals from volun- of the word, was given free expres- sion on the platform as was applause by the audience. On the other hand, the platform was frequently far in the lead of the student delegations. But in general, students seemed anxious to face reality. It was encouraging to have them take their own faults more seriously than those of other people.

"The best thing in the older conven- tions was their broad surveys of the world. The best thing in the recent ones is the spirit of sincerity. If stu- dents can take the problems of the whole world with the same sincerity that they do the things within the range of their own intimate experi- ence, the prospect is bright." FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. HOWARD B. GROSE, D.D., New York City Editor oj ((Mis8ion8"

FIFTY years ago, aside from ever formal work existed was the Sunday-school, the young sporadic if not spasmodic. And people were unrecognized in as for any attempt to awaken the the life and activities of the interest of the Church's young peochurch, save in special and isolated pIe in missions, at home or abroad, instances. Some of the more pro- in any systematic way, that was gressive and aggressive churches, hardly to be expected of churches led by pastors of exceptional vision that had not themselves become and appreciation of the human ma- imbued with the missionary spirit terial with which they had to deal, to any large extent. had instituted various form~ of simple organization for their This was the general situation so far as the Church's young people young people, but few of these or- were concerned, when, in Februganizations survived a change of ary, 1881, Christian Endeavor was pastors or a declension in the born. When the Reverend Francis spiritual conditions, and very E. Clark, who recently died with rarely did one attain to a degree a world paying tribute to his charof permanency. acter and work, organized the first I remember well how it was Young People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor in Williston Conwhen, as a boy, I came into the church with a goodly group of gregational Church of Portland, young companions. Of our own volition we started a prayer meet- Maine, he started a movement ing, but little or no attention was whose swift spread and astonishpaid to us, and after the initial en- ing development in all lands can thusiasm and novelty wore off the only be accounted for by the fact attendance decreased until the that something like it had long meetings ceased, unnoticed and been needed. The very name was unsung. Indeed, I suspect that the an inspiration, and the response pastor in that particular church of the young people to its spiritual frowned upon separate meetings of and service challenges was immethe young people, nor was he alone diate. Christian Endeavor has in that feeling. So far as I have girdled the earth, and its ideals been able to ascertain, fifty years have ever been held high, through ago there was no general organiza- the widely pervasive influence of tion that attempted to unite the its founder. It was the first interdeyoung people of the same church in nominational society that brought spiritual growth, to say nothing of the young people into beautiful uniting the young people of differ- fellowship and sense of oneness in ent churches in the same denomina- Christ and into common forms of tion, and beyond that of other de- service; the first that revealed the nominations in a common cultural young people to themselves and to and spiritual movement. What- the churches; the first that made 137 the spiritual life development the the leaders. Thus it brought mis- supreme aim. sions, with the other forms of serv- Christian Endeavor from the ice, directly home to the local first gave missions a place in its churches, while through its interconstitution, on its program, in its mingling of the young people of local meetings and conventions. The missionary committee was one different denominations in local, of the three committees named in state and national conventions it the original by-laws. A monthly gave momentum to the rising tide missionary meeting was a feature of enthusiasm and interest in of the program, and missionary w 0 rId evangelization through Christian missions.

lesson topics were carefully se- Denominational organizations of lected and ably treated in order young people resulted from the to attract, instruct and interest. Endeavor movement. The Ep- The societies in time made their worth League was organized in way into all the foreign mission 1889, with the aim of developing fields, and the movement carried the Jife and activities of the young exceptional enthusiasm and bless- people of the Methodist Episcopal ing to the missionaries and the Church along the lines of its selecnative young converts. No conven- tion and under the guidance and tions in this country surpassed in control of its ecclesiastical leaders.

zeal and helpfulness those in The Baptist Young People's Union Europe, Asia and Africa. As of America also resulted from the Father Endeavor Clark made his Endeavor movement. Since there way repeatedly around the world was no central Baptist church govhe was met everywhere with the ernment to direct that the existing same Christian warmth of wel- Endeavor Societies in local Baptist come. He lived to see Christian churches join the new Baptist or- Endeavor, represented in a World ganization, most of them remained Union, become one of the strongest in the Endeavor fellowship. Other ties between the nations, one of the denominational societies of young most effective allies of interna- people have also followed similar tional brotherhood, interracial un- lines and have maintained and fos- derstanding, and world peace. tered missionary interest.

I have given this space to Chris- Grouping these young people's tian Endeavor because it was the organizations which are in and of first organized movement of young the churches, the published statispeople that waS wholly within and tics show that between five and six indeed an integral part of the millions of youth are members of Church. Each local society be- societies that regularly call attenlonged to its own local church, was tion to home and foreign missions, under the direction of the pastor bring them information from misand church officers, and had loyalty sion fields, and seek to stimulate a to the church as one of its prime sense of personal responsibility principles. Whatever associations and relationship. Estimate the it might form with kindred socie- millions enrolled in the years since ties of young people in other the origin of the young people's churches, its first allegiance to the movement in 1881, and it will then home church was clearly under- be possible to apprehend in some stood and constantly impressed by measure what has occurred within fifty years. While it is true that offered themselves for service in these societies did not develop the the mission fields. Y. M. C. A. sumspecific forms of missionary train- mer conferences, beginning in 1886 ing and life enlistment which came at Mount Hermon, have increased later, it is also true that they in number in America and have created the constituencies of young spread to many other lands. In people ready to hand for the new 1895 the student societies were movements. federated in the World's Student Christian Federation, which cre- We now come to another factor ates for students an international of great moment in its immediate bearing upon the important and .TOHN R. MOTT AS A STUDENT LEADER influential body of youth-the IN 'rHm EARLY DAYS OF THE students. Here the origin of the S'l'UDEN'l' VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT missionary movement came from the Young Men's Christian Asso- bond of sympathy and goodwill ciation, organized in the United similar to that of the International States in 1851. The Student Asso- Union of Christian Endeavor for ciations were first formed in 1858. young people at large. The Inter- national Y. M. C. A. which has Foreign missions assumed a promi- sponsored the Student Volunteer nent place in the Association work and World Student Movements, when John R. Mott came into it under Dr. Mott's leadership, has with his missionary enthusiasm not only established Associations and vision. The Student Volun- in foreign lands and led in evanteer Movement, which grew out of gelistic effort, but its foreign de- partment has steadily advanced, mission study classes in Student until its budget has passed the mil- Associations, marked a new era in the relation of youth to the missionary enterprise. Organized in 1886, it presented a definite goal and objective, and issued a challenge to youth in the colleges and universities that met with ready response. Its conventions have given a marked impetus to interest in missions, and impressed the general public as well as the church members with the magnitude of the worldwide cause. It is impossible to judge adequately the influence which the Student Volunteer Movement has exerted. In a single year, for example, its mission study classes had an enrolment of 8,500, and nearly 9,000 students were directed in community service. It has a record of many thousands of life decisions for missionary or some other form of Christian service, and through its agency 11,700 students have

lion mark, and earnest endeavor that the leaders of these two has been made to inform and ac- powerful agencies, allies of the tively interest the Association Church, have been so thoroughly membership at large in the mis- imbued with the missionary spirit sionary cause. and purpose. And this missionary Working in close cooperation development, remember, has taken along missionary lines came the place within the last fifty years.

Young Women's Christian Associa- All this was preparatory to an- tion,organized in England in 1855, other youth movement, designed to in this country in 1866, and reor- interest all the young people in a ganized here as the National Y. W. personal, definite way, and reach- C. A. in 1906. Both in England ing out indeed for the entire church membership. This was the Mis- sionary Education Movement, which in July of this year cele- brated at Silver Bay its quarter century of service. This is not the place to give a history of this great inspirational and educational movement, which has provided textbooks of high merit for both home and foreign missions, trained many thousands of leaders, led large numbers to life enlistment through the spiritual influence of its conferences, and greatly pro- moted interdenominational fellow- ship and cooperation. It also served to pave the way for denomi- national departments of mission- ary education which are full of promise, as they increasingly en- ROBERT E. SPEER AS A STUDENT compass the local churches in LEADER IN THE EARLY DAYS OF THE hitherto unreached areas. This is STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preeminently the day of the mis- and "the United States the Associa- 'sion study class and the church tion maintains a missionary de- school of missions. The latter in- partment among the foremost cludes in the range of the program features. It has place on the Coun- all ages and grades from the kin- cil of North American Student dergarten and junior to the young Movements, and is affiliated with people and senior adult-the whole the Student Volunteer Movement church engaged in mission study, and Student Christian Federation. with adequate leadership and Through its mission work it inter- equipment for intelligent and in- ests its home membership in the spiring presentation of the cause world cause. The Student Associa- which our Lord committed to His tions numbered 721 in 1922, with disciples in the Great Commission.

61,500 members. It is fortunate These various movements which for the cause of missions and for have interested the young people the young men and women alike in the missionary enterprise have naturally been aided by the modern best missionary magazines of toinventions which have annihilated day. Indeed, the twentieth cendistance and brought the world tury covers the rise of these amply illustrated publications.

It is significant that in the youth movements of today, as signalized by recent conventions-things un- dreamed of fifty years ago-the missionary enterprise has received full measure of attention, with plentiful advice as to the proper conduct of missions; proving be- yond question how widely the in- terest of the young people has been enlisted.

It is safe to say that never be- fore has the attention of the Chris- tian Church been called to and con- centrated upon missions as it is today. As we have noted the chief UOBERT P. WILDER-'l ' ODA Y One of the Founders of the Student Vol un· teer Movement f or F oreign MIss ions a nd until recenUy the General Secretary into neighborhood, with the re- sultant advance in knowledge of hitherto little-known and misap- prehended lands and peoples. The newer literature, moreover, has presented the missionary pioneers in those aspects of courage and heroism that particularly appeal to youth, and the real challenge of the work has been pressed. All things have worked together to make this for young people the era of mis- sionary education and enlistment.

Nor have the modern missionary magazines played an unimportant part in awakening interest through spreading information.

The fact that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is celebrat- ~HI<lHWUOD I<lDDY-TODAY ing its fiftieth anniversary affords ' A Popular Convention Speaker on Missions, and It'oreign Departmen t Secretary opportunity to call to mind the fur- of the Y. !'.I. C. A.

ther fact that prior to fifty years movements which have brought ago there was no missionary maga- this about, which were all youth zine of the type and grade of the movements in origin, the contrast

between fifty years ago and now movements they are assuming a stands out vividly. Fifty years ago leadership hitherto unknown. The there was as yet no organized ef- summer conferences, conventions, fort which sought specifically to training institutes and study enlist and train the young people classes, interdenominational and of the churches in spiritual growth denominational, are found in all and active service; no definite parts of the United States and means or attempt to awaken their Canada. The literature provided interest in missions. The young is remarkable both in quantity and people's societies, the Student Vol- quality, covering every phase of unteer Movement, the Young Peo- world missions. Now, the church ple's Missionary Movement, which that evades or escapes the appeal later became the Missionary Edu- and study of missions must either cation Movement, were all non- have a non-missionary pastor, no existent. Fifty years ago there pastor, or no young people. This were no mISSIOnary training does not mean, of course, that 'the churches are now sufficiently alive classes for leaders, no cooperation to the missionary needs or suffibetween denominations, no mis- ciently imbued with the missionary sionary literature, no graded spirit; but it does mean that, in classes, no church schools of mis- contrast to conditions fifty years sions, no local, national and world ago, so far as the young people are concerned, they have been brought conferences. into a place of responsibility, of Now the conditions are so influence, and of spiritual develop- ment that promises much for the changed that those who were not future of the churches, the raising living in the old days cannot realize up of missionary recruits, and the the vast difference and advance. extension of the Kingdom of God. Now' the young people are not only recognized as potent forces in the Church, but through the youth Thoughts for the Thoughtful The inexhaustible and perennial spring of missionary devotion is the constraining love of God in Christ.

The Christian view of God and of His purpose must transform the whole of life.

A civilization based on materialism and selfishness must in the end compass its own destruction.

We cannot be Christians in the full sense without setting ourselves to Christianize the social order.

There are open to the Church possibilities of moral and spiritual renewal, which, because they can be measured only by the love and power of God, may be truly described as infinite, The man who has seen that God is love knows that our human life can reach its full stature, perfection, and satisfaction only in the measure that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts.

The firm hold of the unseen and the sense of the absoluteness of God's demands on us, which are characteristic of New Testament life, are what we most need to recover if we are to do the work of God in our generation.

A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF INDIA*

An Appreciation 0/ the Li/e and Work 0/ the Late Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D.

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, Landour, India WHEN a student in Princeton years until he went on furlough to Seminary over sixty years America. ago, Elwood M. Wherry After his return from America decided to go as a missionary to in 1898 he was appointed once Turkey, but a letter from Dr. S. again to Lodhiana and there spent H. Kellogg, then a missionary at Fatehgarh, .turned his heart to In- dia. On his graduation in 1867 he and Mrs. Wherry set out for Cal- cutta on a sailing vessel, taking a long and . wearisome voyage around the Cape of Good Hope.

His first station was Rawal Pindi and after two years he was trans- ferred to Lodhiana where he spent the greater part of more than forty years as a missionary.

In the early years of his mis- sionary service Mr. Wherry estab- lished and continued to edit the Nur A/shan through which, for ma.ny years, he spread far and wide throughout North India the light of the knowledge of Christ. In those early days he began the preparation of his Commentary on the Koran which was published by the Triibners in four large volumes -a magnum opus indeed. Tract after tract and book after book ELWOOD M. WHERRY came from his pen, each dealing largely with questions relating to most of the active years of his Islam, answering Indian Moslems' service until he retired and reobjections to- the Gospel. When turned to America five years ago; the Presbyterian Theological Sem- Dr. Wherry's long years of service inary was resuscitated in 1883 aft- in Lodhiana founding and editing er seven years of suspension and the Nur A/shan, preparing and was transferred from Allahabad publishing books and tracts, takto Saharanpur Dr. Wherry was ing a leading part in the founding appointed the first professor, and and building up of the Lodhiana held this position for four or five Boys' Boarding School were among ; • Dr. Wherry died on October 5. 1927. the most fruitful years of his serv- 143

ice. After his return to India in mission in Lodhiana in 1834 up to 1898 he set himself, with a few the present. Thus from the beothers, to revive interest in the ginning to the end of his sixty union of all the Presbyterian years of missionary service his pen churches in India. In this he was busy in writing the things and they were successful, so that which are vital to the growth of the organic union of eight of the the Church of Christ in India. Presbyterian churches in India Those who had the privilege of was consummated at a meeting in loving fellowship with him during Allahabad in 1904. A few years many of these years give thanks later this Presbyterian Church of at every remembrance of him and India recognized Dr. Wherry's now think of him as still serving, services by electing him Moderator still praising and still growing of the General Assembly. Recently through all the experiences of the he prepared a History of the service here and now, in prepara- American Presbyterian Missions tion for yet better service-the in India from the founding of the service of an ever growing life.

THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE T HIS issue threatens to rend in rally disturb the British people and twain the Church of England. the Anglican Church. For nearly four centuries High, Low, and Broad Churchmen The main contest is over the have found it possible to use the Communion Service. To the Low Prayer Book which embodied the Churchman the standard proce- Elizabethan Compromise. But the dure on Sunday morning should be accord is breaking down over an at- Morning Prayer and the sermon. tempt to revise the Prayer Book. To the High Churchman the servi~e The Church has to decide whether its face is set towards Roman culminates in the Eucharist, ex- Catholicism or toward the Protes- alted into the predominance contant interpretation of the Bible. ceded by the Papacy to the mass. The Church of England is a state church, the Church of the royal In the proposed Prayer Book the family, of the ancient universities Communion Service has been rearand schools and of the Government. ranged and elaborated and a page The prelates of the Church sit in of italicized rubric has been inthe House of Lords and crown the serted wherein there is permitted King on his accession. The mon- the reservation of the sacrament. arch is required to be a communi- This change has aroused England. cant of the Established Church that guarantees the Protestant succes- While the revised Prayer Book sion. This same Church also pre- was accepted by the Church CounsHies over much city dnd most cils a large number of influential rural education of children. To Churchmen are opposed to it and surrender the Church to the Ro- the State has vetoed the decision of man Catholic party would natu- the Church Council. As a result a movement towards disestablish- ment has already been started. Such a consummation would be a blessing to the Church.

Of THE

A Student Rally for Missions an inspirational gathering. It caught the imagination of the T HE Student Volunteer Move- Church and mission boards saw the ment is passing through a possibilities. More travelling sec- transition period. It was or- retaries were employed and the ganized forty-one years ago to en- office force was enlarged. An Edu.

list Christian students in the work cational Secretary guided the misof carrying out the great Commis- sion study groups and textbooks sion of Christ to evangelize the were prepared. The budget inworld. One hundred students volunteered at the first college student creased to $20,000 a year, then to conference in Mount Hermon, $87,000. The conventions in- Massachusetts; in 1886. Two stu- creased to include 5,000· delegates. dent secretaries, Robert P. Wilder Volunteers enrolled until up to date and John N. Forman, both of eleven thousand seven hundred are Princeton, arranged to visit Amer- on record as actually having sailed ican colleges and present the Call for foreign mission fields in the past forty years. to other students to help realize the watchword: "The Evangelization Then came a change. Many stuof the World in this Generation." dents attended the conventions who were not really interested in the The movement grew. John R. for e i g n missionary enterprise. Mott of Cornell, Robert E. Speer Some were not even professing of Princeton, and others, volun- Christians. Christ's commission to teered and became leaders. The evangelize the world meant less to great emphasis was laid on the them than problems nearer home. command of Christ to give the Acquaintance with foreign stu- Gospel to others who had never dents and consciousness of the heard. The non-Christian world failu;e of Americans to live up to was painted in dark colors. Stu- Christian ideals led to questiondents were asked to declare their ings. A revolt from conservative purpose, God willing, to be forei~n missionary leadership was threatmissionaries. They enrolled In ened. Students were invited to bemission study classes and prayer come members of the Governing groups in schools, colleges, medical Board and for a time there seemed schools and theological seminaries. to be danger lest the Movement The purpose was clear and the goal was definite; the organization was would lose its missionary purpose, simple and the spirit was devout. its Biblical basis and its spiritual The work became more complex. power.

The first Student Volunteer Con- The recent Detroit Convention, vention at Cleveland in 1891, with its 3,500 delegates from 600 brought together 558 student dele- institutions, has been reassuririg in gates from 150 institutions. It was many respects. While there was a 4 145

noticeable change from the old type India, should Christian missionaries in- tervene or interfere or take part in the of inspirational and informational work? addresses to more intimate and What should be the attitude of mission- frank discussion of problems and aries in such lands as China and Japan, policies, the conv'ention was dis- on the problem of race discrimination as tinctly devout and missionary in its expressed in our hnmigration laws? spirit and aim. The delegates were .wide awake, open-minded, honest Are there any great religious truths in and sympathetic to the great pur- the Oriental religions that they can conpose of the Movement. While some tribute to Christianity?

were inclined to look upon Jesus In regard to exchange of missionaries Christ and His Gospel as only a between China and the West, if China way of life, the general conviction sends missionaries to the West, will the expressed was that He is "Thp. West welcome the Chinese missionaries and upon what basis?

As an aid to the breaking down of de- nominationalism would it not be possible to have a non-denominational sending agency?

Way, the Truth and the Life," and What can we students on the college that the only revealed way to God campus do to foster this spirit of world and into eternal Life is through fellowship? His Son Jesus Christ. While this Is it possible to eradicate race hatred, and if so, how can it be done?

does not deny that there is truth in While there was naturally a lack other religions, it rejects them as of information and some shallow inadequate to meet man's greatest thinking manifest among the stu- need for this life or the Life to dents, there was evident a spirit of come. honesty and sincerity and earnest- Some of the questions raised by ness that was reassuring. One the students at the convention show noteworthy sign of a desire to be the trend of student thought and consistent was the fact that racial their attitude of mind. differences were ignored in the How is it going to be possible for placing of delegates by agreement people who want to go into missionary with the Detroit hotels. This was work to go without military protection? a great step for principle as against prejudice. What are we, the youth who love the truth and who love adventure, going to do Missionary methods, problems and leadership are changing. This to overcome and break pernicious denom- is to be expected and is a hopeful inationalism? sign. The great need is to guard against forsaking or overlooking Is our belief in the fact that Jesus is the great aim of the enterprise, to the Way, the only Way, strong enough give the Gospel of Christ to all for us to impose it on other people? men, to practice His teachings and to manifest His Spirit in all de- Is not the failure of missionary work in partments and contacts of life, to China due in part to the fact that mis- seek the guidance of God, and to sionaries have gone there with education depend on the power of His Holy rather than with the idea of spreading Spirit. Students and all Christhe simple Gospel of Jesus Christ? tians need to bear in mind the words of Christ, "Without me ye Is there not danger in modern mission- can do nothing." ary work of emphasizing the amelioration of the world rather than its redemptiOll? February 19th is the Universal Day of Prayer for Students. What mistakes are missionaries making today, in good faith, which will hamper us in the future as past mistakes made in good faith hamper us now?

Should the modern missionary go as a guest of the national church, subject to its discipline and s~aring in all its privileges and responsibilities?

Should foreign nationals assist in selecting prospective missionaries to their own communities?

If Christianity breaks out beyond the borders of the Christian Church as in

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Foreign Missions Examined work and the attitude of their F OR the past thirty-five years people to Christ; the viewpoint of the Foreign Missiona~y execu- the pastor was presented by Dr. A. tives of North AmerIca have met in annual conference to ex- W. Beaven of Rochester and of the amine their united task, to discuss college professor by Rufus M. their problems and the possible Jones of Swarthmore. Dr. John R. Mott gave a masterly report on solutions and to see how they may the plans and purposes of the comwork together more effectively. This year they met at Atlantic City ing International Missionary Con- (January 8th to 13th) in sessions ference in Jerusalem. that were unusually interesting and Several convictions were genereffective. ally and decidedly expressed: Great problems are before the (1) That Christian missionaries world and the Church. The inter- are still greatly needed in nonnational, industrial, socia~ and re- Christian lands; (2) that financial ligious conditions and attItudes of thought have been rapidly and and prayerful support of missionradically changing. China is in ary work should increase rather upheaval; Japan is looking more than diminish; (3) that gunboats critically at missionaries; India is and government protection are not generally favored by missionaries; seeking greater expression. for (4) that the national Christia~s nationalism; Africa is awa~enmg; should be given as large responSIrace relations are being readJusted; bility as is possible for the support there is a growing demand that and management of their own Christians at home put their own churches and schools; (5) that house in order; the missionary message, motive, objective and there should be closer cooperation methods are being re-studied and between national churches and misre-expressed. Denominational ri- sionaries and a decreasing emphavalry is discredited and larger con- sis on denominationalism in Christrol in their own churches and tian work; (6) that race prejudice schools is demanded by Christians among Christians should give way on the mission fields. to expressions of brotherhood; (7) that greater dependence on God is This year at Atlantic City, a required for success in His work. large place was given to the views of men and women outside the mis- Those who attended the sessions sionary boards. Both at the ses- at Atlantic City must have been sions of the Federation of Woman's impressed by the clear-headed, Boards and at the general confer- open-minded, forward-Ioo~i~g and ence meetings, the business men, hopeful character of the mISSIonary represented by William E. Boyd.of leaders. Difficulties were frankly the Curtis Publishing Co., were In- faced but there was no pessimism. vited to give impressions of ~i~­ Responsibility was acknowledged, but it is a responsibility to seek and to follow the leadership of God.

sionary work and to offer crIti- [A number of the addresses will be published later as will also addresses and cisms; men and women from other reports from the Student Voluntee! 90nraces represented by Rev. W. Y.

Chen'of Foochow and Dr. Decio de vention, the Comity and Home MISSIons Conferences in Cleveland a!ld the .Inte!- Paula Machido, of Brazil, were national Missionary Councll meetmg m asked to give their views of the Jerusalem.]

Laymen and Evangelism witnesses" to Christ and to organ- PERSONAL evangelism seems ize these witnesses into groups of to be a lost art for the large six or twelve, each with a leader, maj ority of Christians. In the that will cultivate a definite area early days of the Church when the and meet occasionally for confer- Christians were scattered abroad ence and prayer. It is hoped that -"except the Apostles" or regular the groups will be augmented conchurch leaders-the laity "went stantly and that at certain times in everywhere preaching the Word." the year all groups in a congrega- As a result multitudes believed in tion will meet and report to the Christ and the Church grew in whole church. numbers, in purity and in power. The plan is not to increase the Today, out of nearly two hundred number of organizations but to million professed followers of adopt a simple, natural and effec- Christ in Protestant churches, how tive method for personal evangelmany bear any true witness among ism and spiritual work in order to unbelievers? Outside of the ranks enlist as many spiritually minded of professional preachers, mission- men and women as possible to do aries and Christian teachers, prob- personal work among non-Chrisably not one in a hundred are wit- tians. The declaration of "witnesses. Who can measure the nesses" reads as follows: effect if Christian men and women I hereby accept membership am<!ng the "One Million Witnesses" now bemg bore witness to Christ and His enrolled, by declaring my purpose: 1. To endeavor to lead at least 0l!e pe;rpower among non-Christians? son each year into personal !al~h In The newly organized Men's Jesus Christ and into membership m the Church League (of New York) is Church of Christ. 2 To become a member, as soon as possending out a challenge for the sibie, of a small group of similar "wit- fuller enlistment of laymen in nesses," either in my own churcl} or com- munity to meet at stated tImes for Christian service. They are urg- prayer'and conference. (See Matt. 18: ing each church to enlist and organ- 19-20, Luke 10: 1, 2.) . ize its members into groups of 3. To endeavor to lead at least one per- son each year to become paunrpoesnerso.l*led eight or twelve for continuous per- "witness" with these same sonal work. In Schenectady, New The Men's Church League, of York, the churches have endorsed which Dr. J. Campbell White is a Neighborhood Group Plan and have decided to assign every block General Secretary, was formed in in the city of 100,000 inhabitants October, 1924, to enlist Christian to some church for spiritual culti- laymen in active Christian work. vation and evangelism. What Such an awakening among prowould be the effect if this plan fessed followers of Christ is very greatly needed. Too many were carried out in every city and churches, which means· church town on the continent? members, are like the Church of Laodicea. A spiritual reviving by The Men's Church League is the Holy Spirit is needed to purify seeking to form a committee of one and empower the Church and all thousand laymen who will be ac- Christians. tive in enlisting the church members all over the United States in ., Cards for enrolling IIwitnesses" may be se- cured from the lIen's Church League, 156 active spiritual service. They are endeavoring to enroll "one million 5th Avenue New 10Y0o,rkorC$it~y.,50atp 10 cents for 20, 30 cent. per er 1,000.

ELLIS ISLAND-SIs'r ERS FROM EUROPE SEEKING ADMISSION

"THE PROMISED LAND"

WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO preter of life and manners and cus- YOUR CITY OR CHURCH toms of many lands and peoples.

The Value of Missionary Exhibits The testimony is that widespread interest is one great gain; that there By MARY LATHROP BISHOP, Cleveland, O. is value in its research, its spontaneity sccrct{V"l,ng~,.Lij::;:"~~ '1";:!,tr.~b~J/J.i'1 the and its creativeness; that the exhibit furnishes opportunities of self-expres- Mission. Society The Missionary Exhibit as a vehicle sion. Certain it is that many lessons for teaching missions is unsurpassed, may be taught through the medium of for "the mind best sees things that Missionary Exhibits. International are pictured." A wise handling of the friendship with its peace program, in- subject brings us into contact with the dustrial ideals of working together for past, links up the work of yesterday the common good, the fellowship of the with the aims and purposes of today gospel and the unity of spirit, all may for tomorrow's fulfilment. It gives a be visualized until the worker has a better appreciation of progress and vision of what it is to be a member in achievements and may be the inter- the Family of Nations of the Kingdom 149

of God. The exhibit if carefully say among the nations, The Lord planned may represent the meeting reigneth. 1 Chron. 16: 29,31. place of the nations. Leader-Yea, many people and The World in Our Church strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem, and to If the exhibit is to be held in a pray before the Lord. church, the Sunday-school assembly With the accompaniment of soft music, representatives of the nations enter in costume, each carrying a flag of her own country. They march to the platform and place their flags in the holders prepared for them. Forming a group in front of the plat- form they sing, "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations."

Announcements are then made of the plan of the missionary tour. Each group of ten as designated, will follow one of the nationals to the various ex- hibits wherever placed. When the bell rings all progress to the next exhibit.

The Sunday-school rooms may be utilized for the different countries. At the booth there may be brief dramatizations or sketches typifying work done in the special fields, or there may be simply a description room may well be the gathering place. FROM 'i'HE LAND OF CHINA Use flags of all nations for the decorations, with the American and the given of the curios. It adds to the Christian flags entertwined. At the interest to have missionaries as special entrance of the room a lighthouse may aids. Pictures, posters, costumes and be very effectively used. In the center of the platform and slightly raised, place an illuminated cross. Around the base arrange standards which will hold the small flags of the nations.

A brief devotional service would be effective, using the thought of the King of the Nations.

Leader-Give unto the Lord ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord glory and strength.

Response-Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men

METHODS FOR WORKERS

literature may be obtained from local sionary maze. When once the journey or national headquarters of denomina- was begun there was no turning back. tions. An attractive literature booth One had to follow the trail through should be a part of the exhibit. The Africa's forest, by China's pagodas, pass through Japan's gateway, stop at the Filipino huts on stilts, see In- dia's temples, and ride in Burma's ox cart-in fact see all the countries in which the missionary organizations were at work.

AMEHICAN MOUNTAINEEH8 OF Working Out an Exhibit THE SOUTH A practical working out of an ex- hibit for city, state or national groups, was put into operation in Cleveland, Ohio, last July, 1927, as one of the features of the thirty-first Christian Endeavor Convention. The Mission- ary Exhibit was under the direction of the Woman's Committee of the Federated Churches. All details were arranged by this committee with the heartiest cooperation of the General Chairman and Secretary of the Cleve- land Convention Committee. Countries were chosen and allocated to different groups. Each group secured its own helpers may be dressed in costumes made of the various publications.

Ways of Putting On Exhibits AN AMERICAN INDIAN EXHIBIT One church used as a prelude to the curios, costumes and helpers. The evening's tour of missionary fields, the backgrounds for the booths were plays of different nationalities. A painted py a young artist from designs trained leader gathered about her a made by the committee. The size group of children and taught them how the children of many lands play their games. It was gratifying to witness the eagerness of the children to know just how other children played. After the games were over they were interested in the missionary exhibits, asking many questions and manifesting appreciation.

A city mission society doing a large work among foreign-speaking people held a parliament of nations in a large up-town church. The various groups participating presented songs of the nations and a varied program as a part of the exhibit.

At an annual national convention, the exhibit took the form of a mis-

varied from 22 feet square to 22 by 15 that fifty-seven of its seventy-seven feet. Each of these displays ran churches and seven preaching points across the back of the booths and was had either been having no form of set against a background of black cot- Missionary Education or else a study ton flannel. Rugs, posters, curios, class only in the adult Missionary So- baskets, images, etc., furnished the ciety-the young people and men be- decorations. Small daylight screens ing entirely unreached.

were used to show pictures, and play- The Director of Missionary Educa"

lets were given at intervals. There tion organized a committee from the was always a moving procession and Presbytery and Presbyterial composed the hours had to be extended. Many of the officers for Foreign Missions"

interested young people returned again National Missions, Young People's and again to study the exhibits, and to Work, Presbyterial President and make notes for use at home. Missionary Education Secretary. This The whole effect was realistic and committee planned a visitation to each impressive, and at the same time cap- of the fifty-seven churches, choosing able of reproduction. A college en- the Sabbath school and Christian En- thusiast drew a word picture of her deavor Societies as the best places t9 impressions: reach the uninterested.

"A trip around the world in Cleve- Each visitor made a brief address to land. Adobe houses silhouetted the Session stressing the need of interagainst the bl~e bowl of the sky, In- est and education in missions and pre- dian women with papooses slung over senting some plans and ideas. How- their shoulders weaving blankets-"' ever, the main object of each visit was New Mexico. Low white igloos of to have a conference with all Sunday- scintillating snow. Log houses in school teachers, officers of Sunday- Alaska. Blue water of a southern Pa- school 'and organizations, when we cific harbor. Low buildings and tall urged a monthly presentation of mis- palms, brown huts on stilts-The sions in Sunday-school (ten ,minutes Philippines. Pale pink cherry blos- at least), the appointment of a Mis- soms in Japan, dainty little women sionary Education Secretary for each dispensing tea. Stately Chinese church, 0 r g ani zed Sunday-school pagodas. Gold Buddhas. White classes taking up mission study, read- mosques of India. Wayside dispen- ing contests for, uninterested men and sary, with doctors and nurses. Afri- women, missionary organizations for can grass huts. Fur rugs and hemp children and young people. We took hammocks. White robes, dense jun- large packets of material to leave in gles. All these may be seen in the each church consisting of catalogues Missionary Exhibit. of literature, and lantern lectures, "Impressions gained from such a sample magazines, story leaflets, leaf- world tour will not easily be effaced." lets on methods, etc. These were a great benefit for. we found many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A churches that did not seem to know LOCAL CHURCH of the available materials, due of course to there being no organizations, By MRS. BOWERS, Lewistown, Po,. hence no one but pastor on any of- Comparison of records covering sev- ficers' mailing list. eral years brought to the attention of Results: Six or more missionary the Director of Missionary Education of the Huntingdon Presbytery* and organizations already formed and the Secretary of Missionary Education definite points of contact established for the Huntingdon Presbyterialt in each church, which will permit the various officers to do efficient follow- * Presbytery-Ministers and laymen. up work-much of which ~ill be t Presbyterial-Women, yonng people and needed to nourish the seed that has children'8 organizations. been sowed. '

OMEN'S

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS and FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK and MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S used to secure someone who knows how to speak to boys and girls. RALLY 11. Badges for the different groups, Under Auspices of the Local Women's arm-bands for ushers, banners, special Interdenominational Group costumes, etc., might be used as helps in creating interest and atmosphere. 1. The group'should be strictly limited 12. Where the different groups come to children under twelve years of age, with their teachers or leaders. from some distance, it might be sug- gested that trucks be secured and that 2. A committee of children and leaders the boys and girls bring their lunch and should be appointed to make plans for have a picnic en route. the Rally. 13. If refreshments are served they 3. The different groups of children should be asked, early, to make contribu- should be simple and typical of the tions to the program-probably in the country and people studied. form of a brief dramatization-the contributions from each group to take not 14. Where there are only to be a few more than five minutes, preferably three groups represented much more responsiminutes. bility can be placed upon each one and the contribution of each can be greater. 4. The worship material should be sent Where there are many groups it would out in advance and be memorized by the probably be impossible to have the boys various groups so that they can all par- and girls participate in more than the ticipate. worship service (which has been sent to them and learned in advance) and very 6. Letters should be sent to each group, brief responses to Roll Call telling what early, asking them to write about the has been best in the work of the year. offerings either in money or other gifts that they have made during the year. 16. In order to make the suggestions A few of the replies should be read at concrete, three programs based on the the Rally. suggested study for 1927-28 are attached. Some of the items in each may be se- 6. Care must be taken that the pro- lected and built into one prOln"am. Of gram for the Rally does not attempt to course, any committee will build its own cover so many different groups that it program, varied to meet the particular lacks unity and conciseness. conditions of its own field.

7. The program should be based on the work of the year. Exhibit A 8. The program might include a pageant, the episodes of which might be WORSHIP SERVICE. given by different groups. 9. There should be a special room in Opening Sentences (In unison): "Give which exhibits might be displayed-this thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, material to be the actual work of the declare his doings among the peonIes, children, with a committee of boys and make mention that his name is exalted.

girls in charge. The time for showing Sing unto the Lord for he hath done the material should be after the regular excellent things: Let this be known in all program, when it may be explained by the earth." (Isa. 12: 4-5.) the committee of boys and girls. "0 Lord, … thou only art holy; .. 10. 'A speaker might be secured, either all the nations shall come and worship a National from one of the mission fields, before thee; for thy righteous acts have or a missionary: Care would have to be been made manifest." (Rev. 16: 4.) 153

"All nations whom thou hast made shall Cavanah. (Secure from denominational come and worship before thee, 0 Lord; headquarters) or and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: Thou A dramatization based on "Please art God alone." (Ps. 86: 9-10.) Stand By." The scene may be a radio broadcasting room and the various peo- Song: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er ple mentioned in the book may enter and the Sun." tell their stories.

Song; "We've a Story to Tell to the Address. Nations." By a National or a missionary. (Not Scripture; Ps. 98 or 67. more than ten minutes) Song: "God's Children Live in Many Lands," from "Song and Play for Chil- Benediction. dren." (Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.) (Children in costume.) AFTER THE MEETING.

Prayer: Our Father, we thank Thce A personally conducted trip to Japan that Thou art interested in all people in charge of the children who are preeverywhere. We are glad that all the pared to describe objects. boys and girls in the whole earth are a part of Thy great family. We are sorry Japanese games. that some of Thy children know nothing of Thy love and care~ May those of us Refreshments. who love Thee help all the boys and girls everywhere. to know Thee. May they A personally conducted trip around the learn of Thy love and of Thy desire to world (not more than twenty in the help them. May we remember all the group) with games, curios•. objects, boys and girls in our own country and posters. This to be in charge of a group in other countries as together we say. of children who have prepared and are "Our Father. who art in heaven." able to describe curios, etc., and to lead in the games. Refreshments may be some Lord's Prayer. little thing in each country or all may assemble in one room for simple refresh- Song: "In Christ There Is No East or ments. West." (This might be dramatized by older Juniors.) Trip may take the place of "Roll Call -a" in the program. Roll Call. a. Exhibit of curios and material from Exhibit B other countries (not the things the children made) . One from each THEME: BUILDING A BETTER WORLD group may describe the contribu- tions. These may remain permanent- Worship service (See Exhibit A or C). lyon the platform and supply "local Contributions from each group-"What color." or We Learned This Year," preferably in b. The best thing our group did this dramatic form and taking not more than year. (Three minutes or less.) three minutes (five minutes if only a few This may be dramatized. or in groups participate). dialogue form, or presented in any Dramatization or stories-(By individ- other way. ual children or by groups) "How Some Negroes Have Helped"-from "The Up- Dramatizations. (Secure books from de- ward Climb;" "How We Can Help Some nominational headquarters). of the Indians in Our Country"-from "A Puppet Show" from "Kin Chan and "Indian Playmates of Navajo Land;" "How Some People in Japan Are Helpthe Crab." ing-"-from "Our Japanese Friends" and "At School in Japan" from "Our Jap- "Kin Chan and the Crab;" "Some People Who Need Our Help"-from "Please anese Friends." Stand By." "At Home in Japan" from "Our Jap- Address: (By a National or a mis- sionary.) anese Friends." Benediction. "At Play in Japan" from "Our A trip around the world, games, etc. (See Exhibit A.) Japanese Friends." Play one or more games on the plat- Exhibit (l form such as, "Large Lantern, Small THEME: KNOWING SOME OF THE PEOPLE Lantern," etc. IN OUR OWN COUNTRY A Play. "Alice Through the Postal Card." Worship Service (Secure from denominational head- Hymn: "America." quarters) or Scripture: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all "0 Shining Mountain"-a play pro- thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is duced with marionettes. (August, 1927 the great and first commandment. And issue of "Pilgrim Elementary Teacher," 14 Beacon' St., Boston, Mass.) or "The Honorable Guest" by Frances

WOMEN'S BULLETINS

a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt an interdenominational Young Womlove thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt. 22: 37-39.) en's Council or Federation? Is it a separate organization, a de- "Blessed is the nation whose God is Jehovah, the people whom he hath chosen partment of the women's interdefor his own inheritance." (Ps. 33: 12.) nominational group or a department "Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people." (Prov- of the Federation or Council of erbs 14: 34.) Churches? • Story: "A Strange Pedlar." (Pil- What is its relationship to other logrim Elementary Teacher" – August, cal organizations, such as the Council 1927.) Prayer: of Religious Education, Interracial Leader (May be Junior boy or girl): Committee, Committee on Internation- For our nation and all that it has meant al Relationships, the denominational to the people of other lands, young people's organizations? What Boys and girls: We thank Thee, our are its activities? Heavenly Father. Please send replies and suggestions Leader: For all the opportunities for life more abundant that have been here to Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 105 East made possible-schools, and churches, 22nd Street, New York City. playgrounds and homes, Boys and girls: We thank Thee, A Few Suggestions Heavenly Father. Organization. Leader: For all the people who dwell Interest all the young people's or- in our land, ' ganizations of the city: Missionary circles, Christian Endeavor, Boys and girls: We pray Thee, Heavenly Father. Baptist Young People's Union, Epworth League, etc. Leader: Mayall of us find here justice and friendship and love; may all of Be sure to interest the young business us be friendly ourselves; may we really women of the city, and to include the love our neighbors as ourselves so that students, foreign and American. we, like one loving. family, shall each help the other to have the best that we Have a city-wide representative comknow. mittee.

Leader (continuing): For all who live Begin with young women, but do not in this, our land, and for those who live forget the young men. in every other land, Be careful that the women do not con- Boys and girls: We pray Thy blessing, trol too much the young people's work. our Heavenly Father. Make the organization a very simple Reading letters from groups telling 'If one.

their activities. Projects.

Contributions from various groups. 1. Leadership training group. "The Best Thing We Did This Year" 2. Participation in the World Day of (Not more than three minutes for each). Prayer. Annually held on first Friday in. Lent. May be the Roll Call. Primary Children-What We Learned (February 24, 1928.) About the Indians (Presented in any way There should be a very real sense of the leader and the group decide upon). worship in the meeting. Aim for dignity May include showing doll, rugs, jewelry, in music, sense of communion with God, and appreciation and understanding of etc. Junior Children-Dramatization: "The prayer. Roll of Honor." (See "The Upward 3. Dramatic presentation of race Climb," by Sara Estelle Haskin, p. 137.) groups, games, folk songs, etc. Address (By a National or a mission- Possibly an outdoor May festival in a park ending with a brief talk by a good ary-ten minutes.) speaker emphasizing the bigness of the Benediction. task, the "adventure of the Church." Games. 4. Promotion of Young People's Sum- Refreshments (if desired). mer Conference or School of Missions and of week-end conferences. YOUNG PEOPLE A Few Questions 5. Particjpation in Institute or School of Missions in the fall. In cooperation Is there an interdenominational with the Women's Council or Federation. Program Material: Interracial, Inter- Young People's Church Federation national, and Industrial: (including young men and young Young People's Secretary, denomina- women) in your community? Is there tional headquarters.

World Day of Prayer supplies (inter- that we are compelled to face its imdenominational). Program, Call, Retreat, Seal. Order from denominational plications. We dare not pray for the headquarters. breaking down of barriers unless we are willing to do all that we can to Federation of Woman's Boards of For- make possible an answer to our own eign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. Informative material on various activities. Christian Literature for prayers. What an adventure for most Women and Children in Mission Fields. of us! It is an adventure which will Women's Union Christian Colleges in appeal particularly to our girls and Foreign Fields. young women who are eager for dar- Council of Women for Home Missions, ing experiments in world friendship. 105 East 22nd Street, New York City. The breaking down of barriers is, Informative material on various activities. Farm and Cannery Migrants. Re- essentially, a process of sharing and ligious Work Directors in Government the thought of sharing will lead in- Indian Schools. Bureau of Reference for evitably to plans like the following: Migrating People (Follow-up of New Americans) . 1. A committee including representa- tives of as many nationalities as possi- Church Women's Committee, Commis- ble to arrange for the observance. sion on the Church and Race Relations, Federal Council of the Churches, 105 2. The program itself will be an ef- East 22nd St., New York City. fective demonstration of broken barriers if it is carried out by as many repre- Commission on International Justice sentatives of different races and nations and Goodwill, Federal Council. as may be feasible.

Commission on the Church and Social 3. The "atmosphere" of the place of Service, Federal Council. meeting should suggest this spirit of sharing by a prodigal use of the flags The Inquiry, 129 East 52nd Street, of the nations, pictures, Oriental hang- New York City. ings, etc., so far as these are available.

"Folk Songs of Many Peoples": Wom- 4. The rich varied music of as many an's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., New countries or races as the program will York City. allow may be illustrated, especially in the organ numbers. National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, 1010 Grand Central Ter- 5. There should be preparation for the minal Bldg. Day of Prayer by definite reading about the people of other races and lands for Educational Department, League of a better understanding and a finer ap- Nations Non-Partisan Association, 6 preciation of the best among all peoples. East 39th Street, New York City. We need something more than plans. Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., New York City.

Student Volunteer Movement, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. These are empty forms unless rein- International Council of Religious Ed- forced by Christian attitudes. We must be conscious within ourselves of ucation, 5 South Wabash Ave., Chicago, a spirit of sympathy, of consideration, Ill. and of appreciation. We must be dominated by a desire for knowledge BREA,KING DOWN BARRIERS Day of Prayer, February 24, 1928 There is something very inspiring and understanding. Nothing which in the thought that on February 24, we do externally in formal programs 1928 we may have fellowship with will break down barriers if this inner those of virtually every country under attitude be lacking.

the sun, who love Christ and whose If you who read this message are dominating purpose is to establish His living in a community where the day Kingdom throughout all the earth. has not been observed, will you not con- For many years the women and girls sult with women of other churches of the United States and Canada have and plan to share in this blessed fel- had this annual fellowship of prayer, lowship on February 24, 1928? All but a year ago for the first time the supplies may be secured from the circle was widened to include the whole Woman's Mission Board headquarters world, and the invitation sent to other of your own denomination. Program, lands was accepted with keen joy. $1.75 per 100; "Call to Prayer," free; Our theme for the next observance Retreat, 10 cents; seal, $1.75 per is so specific and of such consequence 1000, 25 cents per 100.

ORLD..WlDE

CHINA be for them today. Moreover, many had to stand alone then; now there is A Letter from T. Z. Koo a band of earnest folk, men and women, yes, and girls and boys, who T HIS well known Y. M. C. A. leader are standing together, supporting each in China wrote recently to one of the other's faith. The Christian comthe editors of The Congregationalist: munity has grown vastly in number, "Ever since the suppression of the and its leaven has worked on the noncommunists, the anti-Christian propa- Christian conscience. Zung Fuh, one ganda, especially in its more violent of my mother's schoolgirls of old days, forms, has noticeably decreased. With wrot~ to her lately, using the Romanthe exception of Nanking, all our ized script my father invented for equipment is now in our own hands them years ago. She told how the again and work is being resumed un- women's meeting was being carried on der more or less normal conditions. in the smaller outlying chapels, as Part of our Nanking building is being were also the Sunday services, seeing used as a hospital for wounded sol- that the big city church 'is stilI occudiers. This autumn, the main empha- pied by those who are against us'- sis in our work is being placed on the the anti-Christians." deepening of our spiritual insight and faith. A series of regional and local Nanking Professors Invited Back retreats is being planned, centering round the main topic, 'We Would See THE fifteen American missionaries Jesus.' Under this main topic four who were on the staff of Nanking studies are projected, as follows: The Theological Seminary, Nanking, China, God we see in Christ; Jesus' attitude until last spring when they left the toward God; Jesus among His fellow- city at the time of the tragic attack men; and Fellowship with God upon foreigners, have been unanithrough Christ. It is our hope that by mously invited to return to their posts going to Christ Himself, we may see a by the Chinese members of the faculty. fresh vision of God and receive a new Word to that effect has been received accession of power for our daily tasks from Dr. Li Heo-fu, secretary of the in these difficult times."

(JoDlparison with Baller Times faculty and professor of history, by the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- J ADY HOSIE writes in the magazine L published by the United Methodist sions, the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in England: "The Wenchow Church, the Board of Foreign Mis- Christians are doing their best to keep sions of the Presbyterian Church, all the light burning during the present of New York City, and by the Board storm that is upon them. It is not of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal easy. Yet it is easier than it was in Church, South, at Nashville, the Boxer days, only five and twenty years United Christian Missionary Society, ago, when our Christians suffered tor- St. Louis, and the Executive Committure and martyrdom for their faith. tee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- It is no longer thought in China to be byterian Church at Nashville. These doing God service to slaughter them Boards unite in carrying on Nanking like vermin, however hard things may Theological Seminary. The petition 157

bears the names of nine other Chinese hall work. It is most interesting to professors and instructors in addition see how many of our missionaries have to Dr. Li, and reads in part as follows: found avenues of service whilst here and praise God the various efforts are The Chinese faculty, the Chinese pas- being blessed beyond all thought. Pertors, and the seminary students sincerely sonally I find much joy in bookselling hope that the foreign faculty of our Sem- and tract distribution among the tens inary will return to China as soon as of thousands of people passing to and possible. The Seminary has educated fro on the streets and in market many good pastors within these fifteen places." years. The success is really due to our foreign friends who have helped with all their heart and strength in various ways.

Famine Spreads In North China JAPAN-KOREA T ATE in December the American Red Prohibition in Japanese Colleges L Cross was appealed to by the ALTHOUGH the Japan Intercollegi- China International Famine Relief .tl. ate Prohibition League is only Commission for aid in the work in four years of age, it already has forty- Shantung Province. Sixty-five of 107 one branches in as many colleges and counties in the province are now suf- universities, including the imperial fering and it is certain that conditions universities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Sendai, will be appalling later in the winter. and Sapporo, and the large private uni- Of the sixty-five now stricken, thirty- versities of Waseda, Keio, Meiji and five report less than ten per cent of Nihon, as well as in many commercial, normal crops and the other thirty technical and Christian colleges. In from ten to forty per cent. The bad 1923, it was organized by representa- crops were due to drought and locusts, tives of nine college prohibition clubs complicated with banditry, civil war in Tokyo. From the beginning of its and extortionate taxes. A vast area in organization, the League has had as Southern Chihli is also affected, a total special advisor the Rev. Mark R. Shaw, of 9,000,000 persons suffering in the missionary of the Methodist Episcopal two provinces. In much of the famine Church in Japan. The late Dr. Masaarea work by foreigners is impossible taro Sawayanagi, president of the Imdue to the banditry of the "Red perial Education Association, has been Spears." Conditions are so unsettled president. Mr. Shaw has given the that the usual methods of paying for League more than sixty volumes on the alcoholic problem, the basis of a prohiwork on highways are not feasible. bition reference library for the col- Street Preaching in Chefoo leges. Sixty official delegates attended M H. HUTTON, of the China In- the fourth annual convention of the • land Mission in Kweichow, who League, held this year in the Young was obliged by consular orders to go Men's Buddhist Association Auditoto the coast, writes thus of what he is rium of the Imperial University of doing in Chefoo: "I ask your prayers Tokyo. Plans were made for renewfor the street preaching, gospel books ing the League's work in aid of the sold and tracts given away to the thou- Juvenile Temperance Law which prosands of people of this port. The po- poses to raise from twenty-one to lice are thus reached, also the soldiers, twenty-five years the age at which business men, ricksha men, coolies and young people can drink or be sold pedestrians. It is a real joy to thus liquor. A large group in the Governserve the Lord among the' moving ment favor the measure.

population of Chefoo. God's Spirit has truly been at work here saving A New Union Seminary in Japan T American sailors, Chinese students in WENTY-ONE years ago the Southern Presbyterian mission esschools, and servants, as well as others reached on the streets and in gospel tablished in Kobe a theological semi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nary which during the years of its the purpose, but each time missed him.

existence has established a reputation He heard others preach, however, and for piety and conservative scholarship. received a Bible from his son and be- Today many of the strongest and most gan to seek earnestly for salvation.

successful ministers are graduates of Just then our Tent Mission was held, this school. About twenty-five miles and we believe he was truly saved. He away in the City of Osaka the North- is attending the meetings regularly ern Presbyterian Mission has been and praying most earnestly."

conducting a seminary, and it was felt by all that it ought to be possible to Methods of Korean Colporteurs D unite these two schools, and thereby ISCUSSING the problems of the distribution of Christian literaeffect an economy in men and money, and make a larger and better school, ture in Korea, Rev. C. A. Clark, D.D., with a wider backing from the J apa- mIssIOnary of the Presbyterian nese Church. A plan was drawn up Church (U. S. A.) in Pyengyang giving three fifths control to the since 1902, writes: "I have been Southern and two fifths to the North- greatly interested in watching the ern Mission, the combined school to Bible Society colporteurs at work duroccupy for the present, at least, the ing the past few years. I remember buildings and grounds of the Kobe in- how they used to approach their cus- stitution. The plans for this union tomers abruptly just as other mer- were approved with a large degree of chants do, when I used to travel unanimity by both missions, and have regularly with my colporteurs twenty been sanctioned by the home boards. years or more ago; and I can remember Rev. S. P. Fulton, D.D., has been how often I have seen the customer elected president. The union gives a draw back from this direct attack teaching force of eleven, and a student upon his pocketbook. We used to de- body of between forty and fifty, and scribe the colporteurs as 'book-sellers'

makes the school one of the strongest in those days. Now they call them- institutions of its kind in Japan. selves 'book-exhibitors,' and they say Converted After Many Years that they 'give books' rather than 'sell books.' Now the colporteur approaches DESCRIBING some evangelistic his man and hands him a book. Then meetings in central Japan, M. A. he shows what a wonderful book it is, Burnet writes: "One man of about how interesting and useful, and only fifty, a small manufacturer in the at the end, almost as an afterthought, town, is a real trophy of divine Grace. does he mention the cost of it as When about sixteen years of age he though such a trifling thing was not heard Paul Kanamori preach and was worth discussing. He creates a dedeeply impressed, and bought some mand for the book and the book then hundreds of his books for distribution. sells itself." As there was no church anywhere near his home the impression gradually A Pioneer's Son Sees Results S faded, and after a time he became an HERWOOD HALL, M.D., who went to Haiju, Korea, in April, adherent of Tenrikyo, which is sometimes called Japanese Christian Sci- 1926, under the Methodist Episcopal ence. A number of years passed and Church, is the son of Dr. William J.

his son went to Kiryu and was con- Hall, medical missionary, who died in verted. He sent his father a copy of Korea in 1894. His mother, Rosetta Kanamori's new book, 'Three Princi- Sherwood Hall, M.D., is still a mission- ples of Christianity.' The father was ary there. He writes: "Among my astonished to see the name again after first patients were the son and grand- all these years, and determined to try son of a former Pyeng Yang official and hear the writer once more. He who was chiefly responsible in the pio- traveled both to Kiryu and Tokyo for neer days for cutting off the water

supply of my parents and threatening prayer-meetings to pray for the contheir lives as well as casting into version of their schoolmates. They prison the first ordained Korean min- were so eager that they would stay ister, whose son, Dr. Kim, is now my until almost dark. The night falls assistant in the hospital. The old of- quickly in the tropics, with no lingerficial visited his son and grandson ing twilight, and when the missionary while they were patients in our hos- would protest that it was time for pital and told friends that he little them to go, because night would overdreamed in those days of persecution take them on the narrow mountain that in the future the lives of his own paths, they would eagerly explain that son and grandson would be saved by they could make torches. One evening the very ones whose lives he had tried as the children left, five little tots were to take. Now, instead of being our noticed whose way led them through a persecutors, he and his son cannot do forest where monkeys played, and then enough for us and our work. The down a stony mountain trail. A little grandson is sent regularly to our Sun- six-year-old called out, 'Jesus is with day-school." us, why should we be afraid? We will run all the way while it is still light. TholUlands of Chin….e in Korea Then we will stop at a house and get a light for our torch of leaves.' As H OW one refugee missionary from they disappeared, we could hear them China has been working among softly singing, 'Keep close to Jesus.' " the Chinese in Korea was told in the September REVIEW. The need for Meeting the Challenge of Ceb.. such effort is made evident by the following quotation from the Presbyte- To THE missionaries in the Philiprian Survey: "Chinese are pouring pines, says one of them, Cebu preinto Korea in an ever-increasing sents an opportunity staggering in its stream. They come mostly from North challenge. The city has a population China, but there are also a few Can- approaching 100,000 and the province tonese colonies. The total number in over 500,000; young people are pour- Korea has probably reached 50,000. ing into the city from the country and They are drawn to Korea by the higher surrounding islands for study in the wages, the open field for business, and high school, the great Visayan Northe better living conditions. Business mal School, the Junior College of the men and skilled laborers predominate University of the Philippines and the in the cities and towns; in the country numerous private institutions. One near towns and in the smaller villages, recent attempt to meet this challenge Chinese are becoming famous for their has been the erection at a cost of about truck gardening. The Chinese is more $20,000 of a building called the Stuenergetic and has more business acu- dent Christian Center. The Philipmen than the Korean; consequently pine Presbyterian says: he is pushing the Korean out of various lines of business. The Chinese It was reported that when the Roman population is predominantly male; a Catholic bishop discovered that this few women and children are to be building was going up, he became very seen, but the majority of men leave excited, thinking that a branch of Sillitheir families in China and visit them man Institute was the intention. He imevery two or three years." mediately sent for more English-speaking priests to help stop the tidal wave. There ISLANDS OF THE SEA have been many things happening to keep the hierarchy on the verge of nervous Faith of Filipino Children prostration. The Evangelical Church was the first body to go in for dormitories for SEVERAL little children on the is- students, then the Roman Church found land of Cebu in the Philippines, that they had to do the same. The latter writes a missionary there, "were has always fought the introduction of found up in the mountains holding the Scriptures into the homes, but be" cause of large distribution of the Bible

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by the American Bible Society and the and the building assured; "nevertheevangelical churches, and because also of less it seems probable," says The Interthe references to the Bible in the re- collegian, "that both Associations, quired literature in the schools, the Ro- while desirous of helping make the man Church is now permitting the use of new venture as successful as possible, the Douay Bible.

will go forward with much of their NORTH AMERICA long-standing and extensive work un- Theological Student Conference der Christian auspices. The land has AGROUP of 150 to 200 theological been purchased and the building com- seminary students, representing mittee of the university is taking imall shades of denominational opinion, mediate steps with the expectation met in Detroit Dec. 27th and 28th, pre- that the new building will be ready for ceding the Student Volunteer Conven- occupancy early in the next college tion. Church cooperation was the year."

principal subject discussed. This na- tional theological conference was Mormonism Near New York called by the theological committee of ACCORDING to an article in The the Provisional Student Division of .t. Christian Statesman, Mormon elthe Y. M. C. A. Its chairman is Dr. George Stewart, pastor of the Madison ders and women missionaries have Avenue Presbyterian Church, New found Long Island a fertile field for York City. Dr. Samuel McCrea their propaganda. The eastern states' headquarters are in Brooklyn, N. Y., Cavert, general secretary of the Federal Council of Churches, of New and there are many workers available. York, is a member. Among the speak- Their new President, H. H. Rolapp, ers were Henry Hodgkin, general sec- has ·organized non-Mormon Sundayretary of the National Christian Council of China; Robert E. Speer, schools, which he hopes will serve the moderator of the General Assembly of useful purpose of interesting not only the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and children, but indirectly the parents Dr. Francis Wei, president of Boone also, and will develop into Mormon University, Wuchang, China. churches. Four Mormon women mis- sionaries are now located at Jamaica, L. 1., working among foreigners. Two of them who know the German lan- Berkeley International House guage are devoting all their time to THE president of the University of the Germans. Cottage prayer meet- California has announced a gift of ings are being arranged in many $1,750,000 from John D. Rockefeller, homes, where these foreigners who are Jr., to build a dormitory and social at first bewildered by the new customs headquarters for 300 foreign and 200 and language may be taught to adjust American students. It will aim to carry on work as much like the Inter- themselves to the new world conditions national House in New York as is pos- and to know what they are told is the sible in the general atmosphere of prevailing and greatest religion of this country.

Berkeley and under the restrictions of a governing board appointed by the Finnish aDd Hungarian Churches H president of a state university. The OW two great denominations are ministering to groups of foreign Chinese, Japanese and Philippine students now own their own houses at origin living in the United States is Berkeley and they have not been con- shown by the following reports: sulted and have not decided what their There are more than thirty definitely attitude is to be toward the new house. organized Finnish Congregational Neither of the local Christian Associa- churches in the United States, with tions were brought into the consulta- more than that number of additional tions until after the plans were made preaching places where services are 5

held regularly, while many other the Pacific Coast with a Filipino leader points are occasionally visited by in charge, who makes contracts for workers. These churches are con- them, and who meets the incoming nected with the usual local conferences boats from the Philippines to secure or associations; but besides these they recruits.

have three conferences of their own, unofficial, organized for mutual friend- Indian School in Arizona liness and the discussion and settle- T UCSON Indian Training School at ment of their own special problems, centering in the East, in Minnesota, , Escuela, Arizona, with an enroland on the Pacific coast. There are ment of nearly two hundred Indian fifty Presbyterian churches, missions boys and girls, shows progress along Or departments of work among Hun- many lines. The upper classes of the garians in America, thirty-three Hun- eight grades are well filled. Nine pugarian-speaking Presbyterian min- pils are going on to attend the high isters, and the church membership is school in Tucson and one is a Sophonearly five thousand. In the past more in Arizona State University. twelve years Sunday-schools have Time was when nearly the whole nearly doubled in attendance, and con- school was in the. four lower grades. tributions toward church support have "We are looking forward," says Marmore than trebled. tin L. Girton, the principal, "to a day when we shall have a well-educated Filipinos in the United States Christian leadership" among the 13,- 000 Pima and Papago Indians and THE large number of Filipinos among the neighboring Maricopa and (now said to reach a total of 20- Apache tribes. Each year the boys' 000) coming into the Pacific Coast industrial department undertakes one States is creating a new task for the large piece of construction work, and American churches. Most of these in the past they have put down a well newcomers are young men and about for irrigation that yields a thousand ten per cent of them are students. gallons of water a minute, a sewer line The pension system of the Philippine nearly half a mile long and a canal to Government makes it possible for cer- lead off flood water from the campus; tain young people to come to the States besides, they have planted over a for study. These young people of both thousand trees to protect the school sexes are to be found in colleges and farm from the river, have built a bath universities all over the country. house, a swimming pool, and a large There are also thousands of Filipinos machine shed and garage. of the laboring class who come here and find remunerative employment under climatic conditions with which LATIN AMERICA they are familiar. Besides these stu- Mexicans Building Churches R dents and farm laborers, a sort of EV. O. C. WILLIAMSON, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, middle-class Filipino is found working in the apartment houses, in club cars writes of a new interpretation of Mex- on trains, and as elevator boys, bar- ican religious law which has affected bers, cooks, and waiters in hotels. Protestant missionary work, because it With the system of American schools forbids any public religious service in the Philippines for twenty-five anywhere except within the four walls years, the younger Filipinos have ac- of a regular church that has been reg- quired the English language, which istered as government property. He makes them desirable as employees. says: "For a while we understood that A rising tide of immigration is pre- we would be allowed to hold services dicted for years to come. Labor in rented halls, provided these were groups consisting of twenty-five to registered with the authorities as fifty persons are found all up and down places of worship. But Catholic in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fluence brought so much pressure to come to believe in it wholeheartedly.

bear on the authorities that it has One such is a woman school teacher in been decreed that all services in Bolivia who found a New Testament in rented or private property must close. the possession of one of the pupils.

. . . But of course this cloud has its She took it from him and told the silver lining. Many congregations school that it was a very bad book, and have risen to meet the emergency and that, if they should read it, they have built their churches, and thus the would be "lost souls," doomed to end- laws by forcing us to build have been less torment. Not long after this inci- a blessing in disguise. We have done dent, during vacation she went to visit our best to secure the maximum in a village where a certain man, who amount in money, labor and materials was a cousin of hers, resided. The man from the native congregations, and in had been a good-for-nothing drunkard, many places they have built their own one whom drink had brutalized until church without a cent of help from the he had become a nuisance. To her mission." astonishment she found him com- pletely changed. At length, before Deported for Christ's Sake leaving the village, she asked him the T HE conversion in Cuzco, Peru, of secret of the change. He told her that a Bolivian ex-monk was described it was due entirely to the Bible, of in the March, 1927, REVIEW. The most which he had obtained a copy which he recent reports tell of his imprisonment regularly read. More astonished than and trial. Religious hatred, working ever, the school teacher went secretly by treachery and intrigue, did its ut- to one of the colporteurs of the Society most and Sr. Montano was deported and asked for a Bible, that she might to Bolivia as "a pernicious alien." read it for herself.

During the days of his imprisonment in Cuzco he won the friendship of the The Gospel Tide in Brazil policemen and preached the Gospel to FREDERICK C. GLASS, of the them, and had the privilege of giving Evangelical Union in Garanhuns, the Word in print to all who entered Pernambuco, Brazil, writes: "The the jail. He returned to La Paz, Bo- Bible wins! Neither Pope nor Bollivia, and when his father learned of shevist, Modernist nor monk, can stem his deportation from Peru, he became the tide of life created by the living furious in his demands that he return Word. Together with two companions at once to Cochabamba and to the Ro- -Gillanders, of Auckland, and Antao, man Church, and made serious threats of the Amazon-I have just returned against him if he refused to obey. home from about the best three weeks' Sr. Montano's answer was, "You may work in my life. It was a miniature do to me what you can, but I will evangelistic campaign in a remote never return to the Roman Church." corner of one of the northern States of The priests of La Paz tried in vain to Brazil, where the living Gospel had secure from the authorities his depor- never before been preached, but where tation from Bolivia. Sr. Montano is faithful Bible colportage has been acnow at the Bible Institute in Costa complished during the last two years; Rica, preparing to be a preacher. and never has the supreme value of The Bible Conquers Its Foes this work had better exemplification." He continues : REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, In one place a farmer requested us to D.D., of the Upper Andes Agency hold a meeting in the farmhouse, which of the American Bible Society, has contained an unusually spacious room. many incidents to relate of people who The service commenced at six o'clock, and have been forbidden by enemies' of the very rapidly, but quietly, the farm hands Bible to read it, and have afterward and neighbors from miles around slipped into the room, until about 120 men and

women were present, all breathlessly and unofficial. Many of the converts silent and attentive. I preached on the are prepared to give up all and face Prodigal Son, and one felt that the truth starvation for Christ's sake. Some was going home to many hearts. This gladly suffer imprisonment for the was immediately followed by a lantern Gospel's sake. The Mission was address on Bible subjects, concluding started, and is carried on, in faith, God with "The Pilgrim's Progress." honoring the confidence reposed in Him: Not only have hundreds of souls EUROPE been converted to God, but some £3,000 a year is received in answer to the L. M. S. Not to Curtail Work prayer of faith to carry on the work.

SHORTAGE of funds recently made A New Thing in Ghent it seem almost inevitable that the London Missionary Society, the body THE Belgian Gospel Mission has reto which Livingstone, James Chalmers cently opened work in the ancient and other famous missionaries be- city of Ghent, which is now a great longed, would have to withdraw from center of industrial activity, with a some of its work. At a meeting of population of 200,000. "From the bethe L. M. S. Board at Westminster ginning," so the worker writes, "the Chapel on Dec. 7th, it was decided that hall has been crowded and people no withdrawal would now be necessary, standing outside. Now a larger room, the Society having received assurances seating three hundred, is being preof increased support from churches pared, and we foresee the day when and individuais which amount to the that too will be too small." When it is twenty per cent increase asked for to recalled that many Protestant citizens enable the work to be continued on its of Ghent were martyred there at the present scale. The report was pre- time of the Netherlands Inquisition sented by Rev. Nelson Bitton, and Rev. in the Middle Ages, the following Godfrey Phillips, speaking on behalf incident seems almost unbelievable: of the missionaries in the field, de- The secretary of a public library, a scribed the event as a great deliver- man of prominent position in the City ance which would be a cause of re- Hall, highly educated, called one day joicing all over the world and would upon the mission worker. When the strengthen the faith and confidence in conversation turned upon the Bible the home church of thousands of and the worker read to him some parts Christians in the mission field. (Last of it, the man was astounded. "I year's income of the L. M. S. amounted never knew such a wonderful book exto £363,647). isted," he said, "I shall present to our Board the proposition to buy several A Gospel Mission in Spain Bibles for our library, for our people must read this book." AT THE recent annual meeting of the f t Spanish Gospel Mission held in ADlerican Methodists in Europe London P. J. Buffard reported prog- AT a recent meeting of the Board of ress and encouragement in connection 1"1. Foreign Missions of the Methodist with the work in south central Spain. The Mission is attempting to evangel- Episcopal Church, a report was given ize an area as large as England and by a special commission of ten pastors Wales, with a staff of twenty English and laymen who had visited European and Spanish workers. There are now mission fields of that denomination twenty-three halls, in towns and vil- during the past year. The Commislages, where the Gospel is preached, sion recommended that all Protestant besides cottage meetings where no hall churches and organizations which are can be had. But the need is great. for carrying on separate religious activiof the 33,000 towns and villages in ties in Spain unite in one Protestant Spain, not one hundred have regular in gosp~l preaching. The work is carried on face· of much persecution, official

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

evangelical movement so that instead national general director of the Greek of having a number of weak and in- Y. M. C. A., who is now in the United dependent Protestant churches, there States.

may be united Protestantism for Spain; that efforts be made towards Evangelical Alliance in Germany S closer cooperation between American PEAKING at the anniversary of the World's Evangelical Alliance Methodism and the Protestant Church in France; that endorsement be given in London, G. F. Nagel recalled the the effort to raise in the United States establishment of the German branch and in Germany an endowment of in 1851. He also said: "Now there is $100,000 for the Methodist Theological the foundation of a Bavarian branch Seminary in Frankfort, Germany; of the Alliance in Germany, and for that the Board recommend the ap- the last four years the annual confer- pointment of a Joint Committee of the ence has been held at Munich, the capi- Congregational Church and of the tal of Bavaria. In the Roman Catholic Methodist Episcopal Church to study State of Bavaria there has been much the question of uniting the work of hostility shown to these conferences, these two churches in Bulgaria; that but the truth and the unity of the study be made of the possibility of Christians make themselves felt. Anusing French missionaries in larger nual conferences are held in Wittennumbers in mission fields under the berg and in Mannheim, the capital of French flag; and that definite number Baden. An East German Alliance has of years be suggested to various con- been formed at Konigsberg, and the ferences of Europe within which they meetings there have formed a center might become self-supporting in their for the spread of spiritual life in the work. whole of East Germany. The super- New Y. M. C. A. Building in Greece intendent, or bishop, in that region of Germany welcomes the conference and TWO distinguished citizens of has given it his warm support. There Greece are expected to arrive in has been a North German branch of the United States about February 1st the Alliance formed, with its headin the interests of the Hellenic Na- quarters at Kiel. In the free town of tional Y. M. C. A. and especially the Hamburg there is also a branch of the new Y. M. C. A. Temple of Youth Alliance." which is to be erected in Athens.

While here they will be the guests of AFRICA the North American Committee of "The House of Free Speech"

T Friendship and Cooperation with HIS is the name given by Moslem students to the flat in which S. A. Greece, which is leading the campaign in this country for $1,000,000 to erect Morrison, of Cairo, began discussion the building on land given by the meetings in January, 1925. The same Greek Government. The men are His spirit has characterized the gatherings Eminence Athanagoras, Metropolitan as they have had to be moved to larger of Corfu, the youngest archbishop of quarters. Mr. Morrison, a C. M. S.

the Greek Orthodox Church, and Com- missionary, writes: "Discussion in it- modore Constantine Melas, comman- self is often barren and futile. But dant of the Greek naval academy at in a city like Cairo, with its tens of Athens and the commander of the thousands of past and present stu- Greek fleet which captured the lEgean dents, with its schools, universities, islands from the Turks in the Balkan and government offices, with its liter- wars. Formation of the Committee of ary influence that makes it 'the intel- Friendship has been going steadily lectual center of Islam,' discussion of forward under the leadership of Dean some sort is inevitable. We try the Alfange, president of the Greek Ahepa moral approach; we try the social and society, chairman, and U. L. Amoss, personal approach; we try the literary

and educational approach. But sooner new vistas opened to them. Emancior later we find ourselves forced to pation did not evoke any demonstradiscuss. Everything turns then on the tion. Indeed, their release is not yet spirit in which the discussion takes fully understood by many of these place and on how far we can transfer simple and ignorant blacks. They are these intellectual problems from the rather bewildered by the sudden plane of controversy to that of the per- change. Comparatively few have left sonal and spiritual life. We do not their former masters and it is probwant intellectual conversions. There able that many of them never will dehave been too many of them in the part unless they are subjected to past. What we desire is a transforma- cruelty, but will work as free men and tion of the whole personality, and that women for those who formerly had cannot be realized without the fullness their labor without pay. It is said of power of the Holy Spirit in us and that in many cases the former slaves in those with whom we discuss." will have little difficulty in getting grants of land from their old masters. Ca.iro University Students The question of what, if anything, will be done in regard to compensation of THE American University at Cairo the former slave-holders is not yet reports a one hundred per cent in- settled. crease in the enrolment of the college department. .Because of the strict Training African Leaders scholastic standards which have been maintained, the enrolment has never THE work of the Nyasa Mission, an been large and last year was about 150. English society, is carried on today But a campaign of publicity was in- very largely by its system of village augurated last spring and in the fall schools, now some 75 in number, which after a thorough selective process, 300 are grouped around the three central students were admitted to the college, stations of the Mission. Nyasaland 166 of whom are Mohammedans. Six- is a land of villages, and the only way teen students are from Palestine, all of evangelizing the country effectively of them fine, progressive young men. is to occupy these villages with the One is the son of the leader of the Gospel. The natives are eager for Arabic population of Palestine, who schools, and the rule is that if the during the past eight years has carried people will build their school the Mison negotiations with the British Gov- sion will send a teacher. The first lesernment in behalf of his people. One son every day is a Bible lesson, and in young man is the son of the confiden- addition to teaching all the week, the tial agent of Ihn Saoud, King of Mecca, teacher preaches the Gospel, Sunday by who was originally from Damascus, Sunday. The spiritual results are but was exiled by the French Govern- manifest in many hundreds of church ment. Two are the sons of judges in members and catechumens. Native the native courts of Cairo, one being Christian conventions are held each sent to the University by his uncle, year at the central stations of the Misthe Minister of Justice. sion, attended by upward of 2,000 peo- ple. Alfred Walker, secretary of the Slaves Freed in Sierra Leone Mission, writes: As a result of legislation begun in For some considerable time it has be- 1926, nearly 250,000 Negroes in come increasingly evident that several the Protectorate of Sierra Leone were of the senior teacher-evangelists posset free from domestic service on sessed qualifications for the exercise of January 1st. According to an Asso- the pastoral office in the native church, ciated Press dispatch many of the and were called of God for that purpose. older freed men and women will not Mter much prayer, and in full conviclive to know much of the fruits of tion that they were acting by the direcfreedom, but thousands of others have tion of the Spirit of God, the Council have approved the selection of seven

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

brethren to receive a special course of half a mile from the house. There are training to fit them for the office when thousands of lepers in this country, but God shall open the door. Yilu is the only place where they can be treated. In the Congo it is esti- Training Teacher-Evangelilots mated that about thirty per cent of the population is infected with the disease. VARIOUS higher schools are seek- In the evening translation work is ing to meet the demand from all done. So far they have only one Gosmission stations in West Africa for pel in the Moru language. Besides all more and better prepared catechists this the doctor is evangelist and takes and teachers. Rev. Joseph McNeill of the Sunday services in his beautiful Bafia writes of the new normal school: little church, while Mrs. Fraser runs a "We are grateful that the past year Sunday-schooL" delivered it to us-a very satisfying reality, at last. The evangelistic note Moslems in South Africa has been stressed and a great effort made to impress upon the minds of T HE largest number of Moslems in these young men the true meaning South Africa is, according to an of Christian education. The interest of article in The Mission Field, in the the boys in 'the things of God' has Cape Province, although there are been most gratifying to their teachers. some thousands in Natal and the Groups of boys have been faithful in Transvaal. It is estimated that there conducting house-to-house visitation are over 25,000 Moslems in the Cape and telling the gospel story in the Province; in Cape Town alone there towns of the neighborhood. They seek are twenty-three mosques. During the also those who have fallen from the last few years there has been an unline of spiritual march, encouraging doubted religious revival among these them to rise again and join the ranks. people. Numerous schools have been These boys, when after their three opened in which the Koran and Arabic years' course they shall have blos- are taught; they publish their own somed into manhood, will be more newspaper, and every year a number than teachers seeking a place in an make the pilgrimage to Mecca, where organization; they will be evangeliz- they meet their coreligionists from all ing organisms and centers of spiritual parts of the world, and return to Cape tumult." Town with a heightened sense of the greatness of their religion. Moslems A Versatile Milosionary in Africa in the Cape Province do not live in colonies but are to be found every- WHAT one missionary and his wife where among the colored population, are accomplishing at Yilu, a sta- which results in many mixed martion of the Church Missionary Society riages with Christians. in the Sudan, is thus described by a recent visitor: "I was perfectly THE NEAR EAST amazed to see the work being done by Dr. and Mrs. Fraser. The doctor has Mustapha Kemal and Islam crowds of patients in the early morning. Mrs. Fraser dresses the ulcers COMMENTING on a recent public statement by Mustapha Kemal Ma nrds . s oFrreas~'ert hbeeni ncgomteh et hneuor spee.r a t iTohniss, Pasha, President of Turkey, to the ef- fect that "the mention in the organic work over, they take the boys' school, charter of the Moslem religion as the and in the afternoon the doctor super- religion of Turkey was the result of a vises the building, sawing, brickmak- compromise with old and outworn ing, etc. At present he has fifty men ideas, and was destined soon to disapmaking bricks and they turn out 3,000 pear," a writer in the Manchester a day. Already he has built a splen- Guardian says: did hospital. Then there is the leper work in a colony of about sixty lepers, Already on several occasions the Ghazi has shown an astounding indifference to

public opinion in religious affairs. On Armenian by birth, although married one occasion at the opening of a school in to a Turk. She saw the girl several Erzerum he brushed aside the priest who times and was finally able to talk with was about to offer up prayers with the her intimately. Esma Hanum's guess remark that the president of the republic was correct; the girl was an Armecame first. It is reported that at a meet- ing of the Commissars, when his atten- nian and a nominal Christian, but she tion was called to some canonical law had no understanding of personal which could be urged against his policy, belief in Jesus. So the nominal Mohe pitched the Koran across the room hammedan pointed the nominal Chris- with the remark that progress could not be fettered by rules and re!(,ulations laid tian to the Way of Life, giving her her down for a past generation. own Bible and hymn book. 'I have had a great gift today,' said the grate- Turks to Publish SerULOns ful girl. Esma Hanum has been able T HE Turkish Government at An- to help some other such Christians, gora has announced, according to a and is steadily gaining in courage and wireless despatch to the New York readiness to share her spiritUal experi- Times, that the Friday sermons ences. There is a young man, Ali, preached in the mosques hereafter will who had somehow seen a copy of the be published for general circulation. New Testament when he was a boy, Until a year ago sermons were and had been captivated by the story preached in Arabic, according to Mos- of St. Paul. For six years he tried lem tradition, but Angora then or- without success to find another copy dered them delivered in Turkish. The of that book. At last, when a native publication order has provoked two Christian worker was calling in the conjectures. Although Islam is de- home, Ali asked where this story could clared by the Constitution to be the be found. That very day he had a state religion, many revolutionary so- copy for his own."

cial changes are taking public instruc- tion away from the mullahs, or priests, Selling Bibles in Bible Lands now that the mosques are deserted and REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., liberalism and unorthodoxy are com- who is superintendent of the Mt. mon except in interior Anatolia. It Carmel Bible School and Mission, is being asked, therefore, whether the writes from Palestine: "It is a won- Government is concerned over the lack derful sight every night after the regof moral influence of religion or ular classes and services to see how our whether, since the abolition of the missionaries are kept busy with those Caliphate and the introduction of representing all classes and conditions state control of religion, Angora may of men who have come from different not regard the new order for publica- parts of the country and from the tion of sermons as a useful curb on the various colonies to purchase Scrippriesthood, as many of the mullahs are tures. It is a matter of much gratisecretly reactionary, resenting the ma- tude and at times of real astonishterialistic and unorthodox spirit of ment to us. Recently five young modern Turkey. workingmen came together to plead Non-Christian Bible Lovers for the gift of one Hebrew Bible be- tween them." The Zionist Halutzim REPORTS from the Levant Agency (colonists) have very little money, so of the American Bible Society these young men offered their comshow as follows how the interest of munal food tickets for the purchase of nominal Christians in the Bible is this copy of the Scriptures. "Of sometimes aroused by non-Christians course," continues Mr. Rohold, "we who have learned to love it: "Esma were glad to let them have the food Hanum, who is devoted to the Bible, for the soul without depriving them of met the wife of a petty government the necessary food for the body." It official and guessed that she was an is an unprecedented situation that the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demand for Hebrew New Testaments he tends, unconsciously, to recognize exceeds the supply of the Bible Socie- our standard of conduct as higher ties. than his. He does not despise, but greatly respects, those who devote Telephones on the Mecca Road their lives to spreading, by example THE pilgrimage for 1927 to the holy and by teaching, the Christian reli- cities of Islam, Mecca and Medina, gion. There is no greater influence was carried through, says Current for good in the Gulf than the Christian History, "with greater numbers than missions; no Europeans are so uni- at any time since 1914, and with a versally respected as are the mission- more satisfactory care of the visitors aries."

than has been exercised perhaps in centuries. King Ibn Saoud maintained INDIA AND SIAM complete security from Bedouin at- An Indian Village Transformed A tack along the routes between the two DISTRICT superintendent in Hy- derabad Conference, south-central cities and Jeddah. Three telephone stations provided communication from India, reports a remarkable turning to points on the Jeddah road, and many Christ in two towns where a few years travelers took advantage of the motor ago Christian ministers, including car service and traveled in two and a several missionaries, were pelted with half hours a distance which formerly cow-dung and stones because they required as many days. The regent of came to preach Christ. Being greatly the Hedjaz, Ibn Saoud's son, has is- burdened for these towns he sent a sued a decree appointing a committee preacher there to live who set to work of investigation and reform, which is with a loving spirit and soon made to hear all complaints and suggestions, many friends for himself and his Lord.

study the administrative situation, and When the district superintendent made reform what needs to be reformed." his seventh visit to the town, he was led by a group of prominent people A British Soldier's Tribute into their homes and had the joy of I N a paper read before the Royal talking to them and of bearing wit- Geographical Society, Lieut.-Col. ness to them of Christ. He found them Sir Arnold Wilson, K.C.I.E., D.S.O., actively disposed to become disciples said: "I have seen American mission- of Christ. They professed to be deeply aries at work in Arabia, Mesopotamia, grieved that in former years they had and Persia for the last twenty years, hardened their hearts and refused to and I should not like to speak about listen to the messengers of God who the Persian Gulf without bearing tes- had brought the good news of salvatimony to the wonderful work they are tion. It seems that a sort of league doing. I do not suppose they have had been formed years ago and a made converts in appreciable numbers, pledge taken to refuse to be Chrisbut they have, by their labors, assisted tians. At that time it was agreed that by the high standard of rectitude dis- if anyone in the town should become played by British officials and British a Christian he would be compelled to merchants, profoundly modified the pay a fine of not less than 150 rupees. Arab outlook in ethical matters. The On his next visit three hundred were Arab is a Mohammedan first and an baptized.

Arab after, like all Islamic races; he regards Europeans, likewise, as Chris- A Brahmin Aids Gospel Meeting R tians first and foremost. He knows, EV. ROY T. MEEKER, of Fateh- pur, North India, writes of an experhaps better than we do, that our standard of conduct has its basis in perience on a recent evangelistic the religion of our country; he re- tour: "Thirty-two miles from Fateh- spects our standard of conduct, and pur and beyond some jungle land we without adopting our religious views came to the village of Ambi. The lead-

ing zemindar (landowner) greeted us by talking, partly by singing oft-relike an old friend, though he had peated refrains, adding humor, pathos, never seen us before. He led us to his and appeal to the delight and editicahouse and called the people for a meet- tion of his audience. Outdoors, in the ing. The zemindar stood by me and evening, under the clear tropical sky, helped hold the pictures as I told the they sit on the ground listening to the story. He insisted on the people keep- old tunes played by the strange thumbink quiet and listening. When I thrumming drums and droning flute, turned to the picture of Christ on the which they love so well. The Western cross he exclaimed, 'See there! See! violin and little harmonium have been Jesus was crucified to save us from added because they best suit Indian sin.' That zemindar is a Brahmin and music. Christian men are adapting a former sub-inspector of police. His material from the Bible to fit these old father, also a pensioner, now nearly a musical evenings, and are bringing a hundred years old and blind, was pres- wonderful new appeal to the villager. ent. The old man was quite happy He will not pay much attention to when I gave him a personal word about preaching as we know it. Oratory has the Saviour. The younger man has an never been developed in India, but the only child, a daughter, whom he loves people get ideas through song-stories. dearly. Her son is his heir. 'They These musical sermons show how all love Jesus,' be said to us earnestly." Christianity is being clothed with the Indian forms of expression." A Promising Purdah Pupil Stanley Jones in Malaya AN AMERICAN Presbyterian mis- 1. sionary in Ratnagiri, western In- DURING the recent evangelistic tour made by the author of "The dia, is now giving English lessons to Christ of the Indian Road" in South a purdah lady of Afghan birth, whose India, many reports came to this counhusband was formerly prime minister try of the success of his meetings for of a native state in North India. The the educated classes. A missionary missionary, who speaks of her pupil sends the following account of his as "an unusually bright and attractive work in one town in Malaya: "Both little person," says: "When permis- Christian and non-Christian gentlemen sion was asked of the husband to teach presided, and each evening the Town his wife the truths of the Bible, there Hall was crowded to its utmost cawas at tirst a slight hesitation, then he pacity. Dr. Jones kept his audience frankly admitted that he himself had so spellbound with interest and real been taught in a Presbyterian mission earnestness for the message, that perschool and that he had taken many fect silence reigned during his lecprizes in his Bible examinations, and so tures. The subjects dealt with were the interview ended in his unqualified certainly interesting and of vital imgranting of the request. She listens portance to one's life. For instance with the utmost outward respect to the the address entitled 'Conversionpresentation of the riches of the Gos- Horizontal and Vertical,' was a clear pel, but replies that though Moslems and plain exposition of what a really honor Jesus as a Prophet, they have converted Christian is. At the close their own way of salvation." of each meeting he answered plainly and clearly several questions on ·reli- Indian "Musical Sermons" gious subjects. There is no doubt that the lectures were productive of great MRS. A. A. MARTIN, of Battala- good and real awakening to life's re- gundi, South India, writes in the sponsibilities. He unflinchingly pre- Missionary Herald: "We rejoice to sented Christ as the Universal Saviour see the increasing use of Indian musi- who brings salvation to each one from cal art in the service of the Gospel. sin unto a regenerated life." In India a musician with a castanet in bis hand can tell a long story, partly

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tlae Cruciftxion Story in Siam Stokes Fund, will also be in Jerusalem STEREOPTICON views of the life and take a leading part in the discus- of Christ are an important part of sion of this topic. Plans and suggesthe street chapel work carried on by tions for practical measures looking American Presbyterian missionaries toward the improvement of the condiin Bangkok, Siam. One evening, al- tions-social, economic, physical, spirthough alone to run the machine, direct itual, educational, etc.-of peoples in the service and preach the message, rural communities everywhere were Kru Charoern Vichai, one of the Si- outlined by a number of speakers at amese evangelists in Bangkok, sowed the meeting in New York.

the seed in the heart of a man who had PERSONALS never heard the story of the Christ of the cross before, although he has lived DR. ANNA S. KUGLER, though seventyfor years in the outskirts of the city two years of age, has been permitted by of Bangkok. The theme of the eve- the Board of Missions of the United ning was the story of the Crucifixion. Lutheran Church in America to return Many had gathered and at the close of to the hospital in Guntur, India, which the service they quickly scattered. she founded forty-four years ago. When all were gone but one old man, Charoern went to him and found the • ** tears streaming down his cheeks, and, with trembling voice, he spoke from a ARCHDEACON DING ING-ONG, a secondheart that had been opened by the generation Christian, has been consemessage of the Christ of Calvary. He crated Assistant Bishop of the diocese of declared it was the first time he had Fukien, China. ever heard the story, which he believed to be the true story of salvation. *** REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., Associate Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, expects to sail with Mrs. Glover and their son for China on February 4th, in order to investigate the conditions and confer with the mis- sionaries.

GENERAL OBITUARY T.b.e Farmers of the World MISS JANE MOFFAT, the last surviving child of Robert Moffat, of South Africa, THE importance of giving larger and sister of the wife of David Living- thought, funds and men to the bet- stone, died recently in South London in terment of conditions for rural work- the eighty-eighth year of her age. ers the world around, which is being gradually recognized by some mission *** boards in America and in England, was the chief topic of discussion and REV. WM. H. SHEPPARD, D.D., F.R.G.S., of planning at the annual meeting for twenty years (up to 1915) a Negro of the International Association of missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Agricultural Missions, held in New Church in the Belgian Congo, died in his York City, in December. President home in Louisville, Kentucky, on Novem- ber 25, 1927. For the past twelve years he has devoted himself to missionary work among his own race in Louisville.

Warren H. Wilson of the Association *** was in the chair. Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, president of Michigan State CHARLES H. BAKER, the Treasurer of Agricultural College, a recognized the Home Mission Boards of the Congreleader of the rural forces of America, gational Church and of the Church Exand a vice-president of the American tension Board, died suddenly of heart Board of Commissions for Foreign disease on December 28th in New York Missions, will attend the Jerusalem City. For thirteen years Mr. Baker has Meeting of the International Mission- been a very active and efficient official of ary Council in March, primarily to the church and the 2,000 Congregational promote planning for greater attention Home Missionary Churches owe much to to this phase of world need. Dr. him for his efficient labors. He was born Thomas J esse Jones, of the Phelps- in Detroit sixty-seven years ago, was graduated from Amherst College in 1881 and for a number of years has been an active member of the First Congrega- tional Church in Montclair, N. J.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these column8 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

A New Englander in lapan (Daniel place. Of that transformation in its Crosby Greene). Evarts Boutell varied aspects he was a close and sym- Greene. 374 pp. Illustrated. $5. pathetic observer, establishing per- Boston. 1927. sonal contacts of a kind quite beyond The title of this book is a happy one the reach of the casual tourist or even as it tells the story of a New Eng- the ordinary resident of a treaty port.

lander by ancestry and early life cast- A discriminating, though friendly, ing in his lot with the people of Japan critic of Japanese society, he felt at a critical period in the history of keenly his responsibility as an inter- that country. A very important impli- preter of that society to his own cation of the tjtle will perhaps suggest countrymen and as a defender of his itself at once, since so much of the Japanese friends against ignorant crit- contact of New England with the Ori- lClsm. A practiced historian as the ent during a good part of the 19th cen- author is, he has made admirable use tury was religious. This book has the of unusual material at his hand-a advantage of having been written by New Englander with a fine backone doubly qualified, both as a son and ground and Japan at a very formative as a trained historian. It is the story period. The Japan to which Dr. of a New Englander who, like many of Greene went in 1869 was a very difhis kinsmen, found a career far beyond ferent Japan from that in which he the limits of his native state; a career spent the closing years of his life. that was based on a great missionary Protestant missionaries had indeed purpose. Daniel Crosby Greene was a been working in that country for ten genuine New Englander. Born in Bos- years, but there were still very few of ton, he spent part of his boyhood in them, only ten Japanese having been Vermont and was graduated from baptized. Although Dr. Greene was Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. not one of the first pioneers of mis- He served in the Civil War in a Rhode sionary work in Japan, he began his Island squadron. He was also born life and work in very primitive times. into a missionary atmosphere. His Taking up his residence first in maternal grandfather, Jeremiah Ev- Tokyo, he early removed to Kobe.

arts, was the first Treasurer of the From 1874 to 1880 he served on the American Board and afterwards, until Committee in Yokohama which made his death, its Secretary. He inherited the first Japanese version of the New the gift for public life shown by his Testament. From 1881 to 1887 he was ancestors, Roger Sherman and William connected with the Doshisha Univer- M. Evarts. These inheritances and his sity founded by the American Board, own abilities and dispositions won for teaching the Old Testament. The rest him the distinction of a statesman- of his life (26 years) he spent in missionary. Tokyo, being again at the time of his The forty-four years of Dr. Greene's death engaged in the rendering of the service in Japan (1869-1913) very New Testament into Japanese. Thus nearly coincided with the Meiji Era of his work was varied, as preacher, Japanese history when the transition teacher, translator and general mis- from feudal to modern society took sionary, but he will probably be best 172

BOOKS WORTH READING

remembered by his work in the capi- On a thirty-thousand-mile journey tal, Tokyo, where he spent more than Mr. Seldon had three hundred interhalf of his life in Japan and had the views with missionaries, business men, government officials, travelers and nawidest contacts. tives. His report does not deal with Some of the chapters give particu- statistics but with the influence and achievements of the missionaries as larly strong impressions of the mis- he saw them in Egypt, India, Ceylon, sionary work in Japan in a period of Burma, Siam, Malaysia and Japan. unusual significance, as, for instance, those on "The Missionary and the The view that the author gives of Changing Order," "Some Phases of globe-trotting tourists and how they Missionary Service," "Problems of spend their time on shipboard and on Church and State," "Nationalism and shore is not very flattering, and he the New Theology," "International speaks plainly of the inadequate and Contacts and Interests." The student false view of America as seen in Oriof missionary work and of missionary ental newspapers and cinema films. problems will find much in these chap- He has a keen sense of humor and a ters of value. There is a discussion sense of justice and unprejudiced honvery relevant to questions alive in esty, together with ability to investi- China at the present time with refer- gate and describe what he saw, all of ence to the rights of private schools which make the reports entertaining and the freedom of religious instruc- and instructive. tion in connection with a well-coordinated and established state system of In his interviews with missionaries education. Dr. Greene was a man of and with converts, Mr. Seldon asked, quiet but wide influence, of strong among other questions, "What concharacter and of unusual ability. His crete thing in Christian teaching is service in building up the Kingdom of found most effective as an appeal to Christ in Japan was a notable one, and the non-Christian?" In India, the the story of his life, affectionately and Roman Catholic missionaries declared admirably told by his son, is well that it was the story of the crucifixion; worth the reading of students of mis- Protestants said that St. John's Gospel sions. appealed to Indians because it was more philosophical than the other Gos- The book is enriched with good il- pels. An Indian Christian student relustrations and a valuable index. plied that he had been accustomed to ridicule and criticize much of the Bible w. I. C. but could not find any flaw in the story of the Good Samaritan. Later when Are Missions a Failure' Charles A. Sel- he saw a Brahmin, in a rage, beat an don. TIIustrated. 8 vo. 270 pp. $2.50. outcaste boy for walking too near him, New York. 1927. the student realized the difference be- We need more such first-hand re- tween the spirit and teaching of Christ ports of the missionary enterprise and that of the Brahmin religion. He from unprejudiced, clear-minded ob- therefore decided to become a Chrisservers. Mr. Seldon is the Washing- tian. ton correspondent of the Ladies' Home Journal. He says that he "went to Incidentally Mr. Seldon discusses Asia thinking that the missionary en- the influence of Swaraj and of Gandhi terprise was futile"-an attitude due on missions in India; the characteristo his ignorance of the subject. While tics and customs of Buddhism in he found some failures due to mission- Ceylon, Burma and Siam; the probaries who were misfits, or who made the same mistakes as are made in lems connected with the untouchables America, he was convinced that the and with mass movements toward majority of missionaries "are the one Christianity; Mohammedanism among group of Western people living in the the Malays; Christianity and gun- East who are a credit to the West." boats in China; missions and denomi-

nationalism; religious teaching in in the Creation Calendar, which ushschools and colleges; and the influence ered in the sixth millennium, would of emperor worship and of the "Exclu- also usher in the Kingdom of God. In sion Act" on missions in Japan. the minds of the people this new era was to begin about 30 A. D. This It is an excellent book to put into chronologie fact accounts for the flamthe hands of a business or professional ing up at that time of the Messianic man who is not well informed and who hope of the people. Jesus' impassioned therefore has not been "sold" on the foreign mission enterprise. concern was to save His generation from the retributive judgment which Messianic Speculation in Israel. Rabbi would usher in the approaching mil- Abba Hillel Silver. 8 vo. 268 pp. lennium. On the eve of the doom of $3.50. New York. 1927. the world His message was of repent- This book deals with the persistence ance. of the Messianic hope among the Jews Rabbi Silver says: "Jesus may have and with the appearance repeatedly of men after the days of Christ who doubted His own Messiahship and may claimed the Messiahship. According have looked forward to the coming of to Rabbi Silver there were three fac- the Son of Man-the real Messiah. tors that contributed to the spread of If He believed Himself to be the Mesthe Messianic belief: the loss of na- siah, He clearly did not make this the tional independence with its conse- essential part of His proclamation." quent deprivations, the purpose of the But he holds that, in any case, Jesus people to live triumphantly in their re- was only one of many Messiahs-all of habilitated homeland, and the unfalter- them self-deluded, the product of peing faith in divine justice by whose riodic outbreaks of apocalyptic milunfaltering decree a national restoration was determined. lennarianism. This is what we might expect a National redemption was certain, but the perplexed people wondered rabbi to say. But a multitude of when the great event would occur. questions arise in the mind which this They sought to discover the secret by gifted Jewish leader completely iga study of the prophecies and espe- nores. Where is there another Mescially of the cryptic texts of Daniel. siah who lived so divine a life as Rabbi Silver has undertaken to show Jesus; or who taught such sublime the conditions out of which these cal- truths; or who proclaimed so spiritual culations emerged, the different per- a Kingdom; or who wrought such sons from Jesus to Shabbetai Zebi who deeds of mercy; who deigned to forclaimed to fulfil the Messianic anticipations of the people, and how each of give men their sins; or viewed a cross these adventist movements was vehe- of suffering as the means of a world's mently opposed by Jewish leaders. hope; or who rose again from the As a representative of Reform Juda- dead; or sent His followers out to the ism Rabbi Silver regards all Messianic conquest of the world with the assurspeculation centering in a person as a ance of His abiding presence? Who delusion. He believes that the only Messianic hope to which Judaism can among all these Messiahs, whom Rabbi intelligently witness is of a Messianic Silver lists, has won the devotion of time-yet far in the future. generation after generation of his fol- lowers, so that centuries after his As Christians, we are especially in- death they have been willing gladly to terested in what this cultured Jewish die for him? Which of them has leader has to say about Jesus of Naz- broken the shackles of sin for untold areth. He represents Him as sharing multitudes and won them to holiness the opinion commonly held at the time of life? Whoever thinks of mentionwhen He was born, that the year 5000 ing Bar-Cochba or Abraham Abulafia, or Shabbetai Zebi, or any other of the long list in the same breath with Jesus of Nazareth?

In spite of Rabbi Silver's painstak- Jews the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Un- ing and scholarly attempt to classify der the auspices of the International Jesus among the self-deluded saviours Missionary Council and the Confer- of the Jews, it is still true that Jesus ence of Missionary Societies in Great has become the Saviour not only of the Britain and Ireland, the report of the Jews but of the world. If Jesus has Conferences has been published re- not fulfilled or is not fulfilling the cently by the Arrangements Commit- noblest anticipations of the prophets tee, under the title of "The Christian . and if He is not carrying out the mis- Approach to the Jew." sion of Israel which Jews hold in theory, but disregard in practice, then The story of these conferences is there is no key to Jewish history or told graphically by the Rev. James prophecy at all. The marvel is that Black, D.D., of Edinburgh. Against earnest men can go through the pages the background of the ancient mutual of Holy Writ and walk down the Chris- hatred and persecution of Jew and tian centuries and miss it. Gentile, and the changing modern con- ditions and attitudes, he outlines the J. S. CONNING. preparation for the conferences and the work which they accomplished. Hall Young of Alaska: The "MuShing Par- son." An Autobiography. Illus. 8 vo. This story is followed by the find- 448 pp. $4.00. New York. 1927. ings of the two conferences. These "findings," as printed in English and On another page of this issue of the German, occupy some sixty pages, and REvmw we print a brief story of this constitute a carefully prepared and intrepid pioneer missionary to the ·comprehensive review of the present Northwest. He W2,S a courageous and condition of the Jewish people, and resourceful Christian hero who helped of the problems concerned and the to make history and to save men, body methods employed in presenting to and soul. For fifty years S. Hall them the Christian Gospel. Young devoted his energies to Alaska -the Indians, the Eskimos and the Among other facts upon which white settlers. This story of his life stress is laid the following may be is full of inspiration, of humor, of hu- noted: First, the present disintegra- man interest and thrilling adventure, tion of Judaism and the drift towards and of information about that great atheism. socialism, agnosticism, ma- territory with its tremendous re- terialism and irreligion offer to the sources, its hunters and explorers, its Church an absolutely unique oppor- fishers, farmers and gold diggers. tunity and a serious challenge. Sec- Those who read shorter biographiclil ondly, in comparison with the large sketches of Dr. Young will be eager to number of Jews, estimated at fifteen learn more of his remarkable character million, and their presence in all Chris- and experiences. tian communities, the efforts of the Church to bring them the Gospel have The Christian Approach to the lew. Re- been pitifully weak, sporadic, unor- port of the Conference on Jewish ganized and faint-hearted. Thirdly, Evangelism at Budapest and Warsaw. while the problems involved are pecu- 8vo. 75 cents and $1.00. International liarly complex and demand careful Missionary Council, New York. 1927. study and trained workers, yet the number of recent Jewish converts to During all the Christian centuries Christianity is surprisingly great, and few religious councils have been so the chief problem is not that of se- notable as these Conferences on J ew- curing access to the Jews, but that ish Evangelization held last summer. of arousing the Christian Church to For the first time in modern history, its present opportunity and its divine- the Christian Church, represented by ly appointed task. leaders from twenty countries of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America, faced "The Christian Approach to the the specific task of bringing to the Jew," contains also valuable sum-

maries of answers to a "questionnaire" but of all the various towns and dis- which present the facts and problems tricts where these Roman Catholic with which Jewish evangelization is Fathers are laboring, the spot of concerned. greatest interest to the student of It also includes some of the special Chinese Missions is Sancian,-Shang papers written preparatory to the con- Ch'uan, or St. J ohn's,-where the ferences and·a Dictionary of Christian famous Jesuit pioneer to Eastern Asia, Missionary Agencies working among Frances Xavier, died in 1552 before the Jews. C. R. E. he had even been able to preach in Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 China. pp. 50c. New York. 1927. As usual with Roman Catholic mis- This book is unique. It meets a sions, medical work has been conducted need of long standing. Stewardship, almost without trained medical men, within a decade, a long neglected phase and the workers gratefully mention of the Gospel, has been, to an aston- the personal aid of Presbyterian hosishing extent, coming into its rightful pitals and doctors. They are also place in the thinking of the Church. filled with enthusiasm awakened by A considerable stewardship literature Protestant educational work, which is developing, both in pamphlet and they are imitating as far as their book form, but hitherto this has been mainly for adults. Mr. Morrill, out of means permit. a rich experience, has gathered in this The Roman Catholic Church has volume human interest stories, puzzles, poster material, acrostics-just reached a new stage in China. No the sort of material to appeal to the stories such as one finds in the Anyoung. The book has also the ad- nales de la Foi and in Lettres Edifianvantage of being neither too long nor tes, or in the later histories of Louvet too expensive. It is adapted for use in and Piolet, are here found with marthe Bible School and in the Young tyrdom as their moving pictures. A People's Society. At the close of each group of devoted young Americans, of the twenty-two short chapters is an men and women, here vividly, and at appropriate hymn, greatly enriching times humorously, report on the work of Catholic Missions in China.

H. P. BEACH.

the contents. From first to last, the A New Church Quarterly. book commands attention and stimulates thinking. The December issue of the Ckurck Missionary Review is the last number DAVID MCCONAUGHY. of this magazine. This publication of the Church Missionary Society first Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Vol- appeared seventy-eight years ago as ume Two. Extracts from the letters the Church Missionary intelligencer, and diaries of the pioneer missioners the magazine receiving its new title of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society twenty years ago. The sounding of of America. Illus. xvi, 402 pp. $3. New York. 1927.

The first volume (1923) of this the World Call and the growing con- series of well-illustrated and interest- sciousness of unity in the overseas ingly written annals of the first Catho- work of our Church went to show that lic missionary Society of America, the time had come for a "quarterly re- were noticed in the REVIEW for view of the missionary work of the March, 1924. Church of England." This will be The initial work in southeastern published under the auspices of the China was under the auspices of an Missionary Council under the title older French Society. The new So- "The Church Overseas." The first is- ciety began activities in 1918 as the sue, that for January, may be ob- independent Prefecture Apostolic of tained from the Publishing Depart- Kongmoon. The Society has also ment, C. M. S., 6, Salisbury Square, started work in eastern Kuang Hsi, E. C. 4. Price 4s. 6d. a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1903

A LABRADOR ESKIMO BUILDING A SNOW

A FAMILY OF LABRADOR SETTLERS These fishermen try to raise some vegetables, but it will be seen that the soil is not very fertile Their garden is enclosed with a fish-net Missionary Review of the World Old Series I JULY New Series VOL. XXVI. No.7 f { VOL. XVI. No.7 AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR .BY WILFHED T. GRENFELL, ::.r.Il. Superintendent of the Royal :National Mission to the Deep Sea Fishermen For the past eleven years we have been trying, on the rocky coast of Labrador, to bring the living Christ as a transforming power into the lives of the twenty thousand fishermen who earn their livelihood there in the summer months. '1'he Master has promised to make us "fishers of men," and lIe has proved His readiness to help us catch men if we are only ready to follow His bidding.

Our work is, for the most part, Illllong the twenty thousand Newfoundland fishermen who, in May every year, leave for the fishingbanks on the coast of Labrador.. They return in October or November, according to the time when those seas become a solid jam of ice. '1'heir wives and children go with them, and live in mud and log houses at the various natlual harbors. The vessels, about OIle thousand in number, which carry them down, are crowded to the decks both going and coming, but only ten or twelve men remain on board during the whole fishing season. The others disembark and fish from the land, the women helping to dress the fish, cook the food, and generally making life possible.

The vessels go farther north, and as they return pick up the people on shore. Thus crowded above and below decks with passengers and fish, in addition to oil barrels, hoats, ana fisbing-gear, they make tbeir perilous voyage home. '1'he coast does not possess one lighthouse, buoy, or distinguishing mark, and has not one artificial harbor. The charts are old and unreliable, alld the ocean carries on its bosom huge icebergs from the eternal fields of arctic ice. Fog is a constantly recurring peril (the rocks and islands in places run out twenty miles seaward), the high cliffs and deep creeks make sudden and violent storms frequent, while the Atlantic swell rolls with resistless force against those shores. Brave men are these fishermen-strong and kind and true. One can not help loving their simple natures and their quiet endurance and contentment. But they and their women and children undergo great hardships for very little compensation.

THE INDIAN HAIt,BUlt HOSPITAL AND OU'fBUILDINGS and it is often a hard-nay, impossiLle-task t.o keep the wolf from the door in winter. These are the model'll Vikings we are trying to help.

The governing body of onr mission is a registered, limited liability, company called the" Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen," to which title our late beloved Queen added the title," Hoyal National," in 1897, expressing the hope that it might do truly royal work in the service of the King of kings. The (lenominatioll of the work is best described by the boy who, when askeel to what denomination his minister belonged, replied: "Well, I guess he aill't any special kind-just plain minister." 1Ve have no ordained workers. Our missionaries are our doctors, nurses, sailors, and fishermen, and most of our vessels assist to defray their own expenses by fishing. Occasionally volunteer workers from every Church join us for a cruise. It so happens that to-day our three Labrador doctors are respectively Episcopalian, Methodist, and Congregational, while the brother who left us last year and his wife, our nnrse from Battle Harbor Hospital, were Presbyterians. What does it matter? We build liO church, we have no settled congregation. We canllot administer a different pill or plaster because our patients are Catholic, Protestant, or skeptic. There is no need to adjust a medicine to the idiosyncrasy of an Episcopalian or Salvantionist. All we can hope to do is to draw the fishermen nearer to our Master, who, when He was on earth, loved fishermen so well.

The work in seas aronnd Great Britain had been sllccessful in driving the grog vessels and the homes of irnmorality from the high fleas, and had introduced instead into each fleet a mission hospital floating home. Homes on the land also had been opened as places of resort for those who wished an environment which would assist them

AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR

ill a life for Christ begun at sea. Then the council of the mission, in 1892, sent their first hospital ship across the Atlantic to discover in what way the Church could help the people of Newfoundland and the Labrador coasts. Services were held along the coast, and nine hundred sick were treated. The main discovery was that a large field was open for the presentation of the teaching of Jesus Christ to the fishermen who come with their wives and children and live in hnts of logs and mud. We found that a hospital must be built on the land, as there was no place to relieve the over-burdened mission vessel, and that a- vessel with steam-power must be obtained, in order to avoid losing time in the calm weather under those mighty cliffs and by head winds.

The year 1893 was commenced with the bnilding of a hospital at Battle Harbor, an island on the north Atlantic, just where the north shore of the Straits of Belle Isle meets the Atlantic seaboard of Labrador. 'l'his island was chosen as central to the great fisheries in the Straits of Belle Isle, and of the east coast, and as convenient for the mail boats that ply between Newfoundland and Labrador. The materials for the second hospital were landed at a harbor among a group of off-lying islands two hundred miles farther north, while a small steam-launch, the limit of our :egcuniary ability, was purchased in England, slung on the deck of an Allan liner, and landed in St. Johns. In this launch I patrolled the whole coast as far north as latitude 58", A SCENE IN THE WARD OF THE INDIAN HARBOR HOSPITAL

nsing the "chooncr as my hase of supplies, and appointing rendezvous for her at various places along the coast. At the close of the year we all left the coast again.

A new lesson had been learned: the seafaring residents of Labrador were clamoring for a doctor to remain in that desolate land during the winter month s, when they are cut off from all kinds of assistance. ·So, when the ship Albert once more arrived from England, in the spring of l S!)4, she brought the outfit to enable a doctor to remain and keep his hospital open during the winter. l{eanwhile, the northern hospital was erected and a missionary llnrse and doctor were l)laced in charge of it. This enabled us to reach the large Lody of Northern fishermen. At the close of the year the ship again sailed A FIRHERMAN'S SETTLEMENT IN NEWFOU:-:DLAND In this settlemont 1s the largest coOoer!Hive st.ore of tIle missioIl. In the distance, uut.sfdc the Imrbor, may he Sl!etl n lUl'ge Jceberg for England, somewhat reluctantly leav illg Dr. Frederick 'Villi way to face the winter alone. It was no small relief when the schooller arrived on the coast in th e spring of 1895, to filld Dr. Williway sti ll alive and well. lIe had proved that it was possiLle to travel alOllg the coast, staying in the people's honses and feeding on their food, while he tried to heal the sick, preach the Gospel, and bind up the broken-hearted. He had done a considerable amonnt of hospital work and charity work, and had covered one thousand two hundred miles with hi s team of dogs. The chief lesson learn ed th is time was that the hospital could not be kept open to any advantage unless the nurse remained there, and that there was sufficient pOSSibility for patients to reach the hospital to ju stify the expense of keeping it open all winter. Preparations were accordingly made to carry this into effect, and when winter once again encased the coast with its mantel of ice Battle Harbor was fn11y equipped with nurse and doctor and it veritable hostel, to which eyery one could co me in allY kind r)f trOll blo. And come they did from long tlistan ccs, ofton irayeling fo r days to reach it, but delighted to have this additional assurance that when

AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR

worst carne to worst there was one place on the l:oast where food and clothing and help in sickness were available.

This winter I spent in pleading the cause of Labrador in Oanada. I had the good fortune to fall in with Sir Donald A. Smith,Ohairman of the Hudson Bay Oompany, who had spent many years in Labrador. With his weU-known philanthropy he at once took great interest in the work, and presented us with a beautiful little steamer, at a cost of $5,000, which we named ,"'ir nonald. In 1896 I went down the coast in this vessel, using her as my hospital ship.

Battle and Indian Harbor Hospital was in full swing during 1895, but owing to an accident to the steamer I was obliged to patrol the coast in a small lug-sail boat, given me by Dr. Roddick, of Montreal. I carried with me my lantern, instrnments, drugs, and a small outfit, A TYPICAL LABR'ADOIl FISIlING-SCHOONER going only as far north as Hamilton Inlet. The nurse began to open up other work besides that in the hospital, and during the winter held regular classes for the womell and men, and also for the children. The dootor pushed farther afield, covering one thousand eight hundred miles with his dogs, and reaching as far north as Nakvak.

The great financial crash which occur;>ed this year in Newfoundland. left many of the fisherfolk without any chance of su pplying themselves with necessities for fishing during the following summer, The British government, therefore, sent out a special commissioner, Sir Herbert Murray, who placed the amount allocated to the settlers of Labrador in my hands. Visiting the southern part of Labrador in the steamer Sir Donald, and sailing aroulid Indian Harbor in the Princess .May, for the purpose of distributing this help to the best advantage, we became deeply impressed with the wretched conditions of trade and the high prices that the people had to pay for the neces· sities of life. A further study of the economical condition of the

DR. GRENFEI.L'S MISSION HOSPITAL SHIP HTHE STRATHCONA "

people showed us the utter hopelessness of life under the prevailiug truck system of trade, without any cash medium to indicate the value of the produce of the fishermen or the value of the poor flour, molasses, salt, and tea that they were receiving in exchange. We began, therefore, to preach the doctrine of cooperation, and started at Red Bay, a small village of some sixteen to twenty families, a cash store, managed for and by the people. We chose this place because of the upright character of its people and the lamentable poverty to which everyone had been reduced, and which made practically every one dependent, more or less, upon the government pauper relief fund.

In 1897 the steamer Sir Donald was lost in the ice, being carried to sea from her winter moorings by a hurricane. She was eventually discovered frozen into an enormous ice-field, with only her masts projecting through the snow covering. She was cut out and towed to St. Johns, but was in such a bad condition that she only brought $150 at auction. Help now reached us in the way of a small steamer from a lady in Toronto, and while my colleague, Dr. Frederick Williway, was patroling the coast, I went to England to raise money for a new ship. Through the help again of that friend of Labrador, Sir Donald A. Smith, now Lord Strathcona, we were able to build and equip at Dartmouth, England, a beautiful little $15,000 hospital steamer, The Strathcona, of eighty-four tons burden. She has a large hospital amidships, with removable bulkheads, to enable us to use all the space for religious services when necessary.

Earnest petitions came from the seafaring people along the north coast ot~Newfoundland to give them the services of one of our mission Q9ctors during the winter, for all along that coast, from Cape John to Bay Islands, there is no possible means of getting any medical help summer or winter. 'rhe result was that, with a volunteer companion from Oxford, England, I took rooms in a small trader's house

AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR

on the northeast coast of NewfouTldland, made an arrangement for the Newfoundland government to help this venture with It small grant, purchased a good team of dogs, hired a pilot and driver who knew the country, and then froze onrselves in for the winter. Repeating our Labrador policy, we traveled around the coast from place to place, covering IIlany hundred miles during thc winter, and treating five hundred patients. Meanwhile we came to know anI' people, the nature of their home lives. their privations, and what we could do for them, and this in the best possible way: by onrselves living their lives, sharing their small huts and tilts, eating their food, only carrying our own sleepingbags that we might, in however humble a place, have at least a private apartment if it was only Oil the floor . Our most difficult cases we sent to the headquarters, at a place called St. Anthony, where we had arranged for their reception ill a small house. Aftl:'r each mission trip we delayed there as long as it was necessary to watch our sick after operations.

There is lIO liquor sold ill all this district, with the result that there is no crime. So I was able to commandeer a loeal wood building that had been erected in former days by an energetic magistrate for a jail, and we converted it into a club-house and meeting-house, which it has remained ever since. My friend kept school open during this time, and together we commenced the Christmas games·-a regula.r athletic club, with Chri stm as trees for children, a.nd such things, which have been preaching a useful Cospd in brightening the celebration of Ollr Savior's birthday in many a lonely hamlet along that bleak and icy coast. We were also able to hold numeron,~ meetings all the THE CliRISTIAN' CREW OF "THE STR.ATHCONA. ot (OR. GRENFltLL WITH -THE DOG)

subject of cooperation, the benefits of which were so plainly visible around our other little effort, and, in spite of considerable opposition, we were able to start our second cooperative store.

By the time that spring appeared it had become quite apparent that we ought to add this district to our permanent missions. A council of war was held with all the people, with a result that we at once led sixty-five men into the woods, where we remained a fortnight. The men were divided into regular gangs for felling trees, chopping uprights, and sawing boards. Snow was deep on the ground, and the traveling was so good that we closed a most delightful time in the forest by hauling home the best part of the frame and cover for the new hospital at St. Anthony, The humming of the runners of innumerable sleighs, or kornaticks, over the frozen snow, and the joyful clamor of some one hundred and fifty dogs announced the arrival of the first hospital in north Newfoundland outside of St. Johns. This building is not yet quite completed, money having been scarce, or, at least, diverted into other channels, as a result of the Boer War. Dr. Simpson and Nurse Russell camped alongside it in a small house this winter (1902-03), and at once began receiviilg patients. We sincerely hope it may be in full swing next spring, completing our hospita.l system for Labrador. Formerly the staff of our Northern Hospital were obliged to leave every year, as we had no place in which to house them during the winter. This was a source of great weakness, as our staff were more useful year after year, as they became acquainted with the work. But now as the season closes we remove our staff and equipment and the last of the patients on the hospital steamer to the Southern Hospital at St. Anthony.

The growth of this method of preaching the Gospel by splints and bandages is shown by the statistics this year. The total number of patients treated was two thousand seven hundred and seventy,two, the vast majority of whom would otherwise have had to remain with as little treatment as the traveler to Jericho received until the Good Samaritan came along his way.

We have also been able to reach out a helping hand to those who have children to provide for, and on whom the long winter of enforced idleness hung so heavy. We have started a little settIemen t in a deserted bay, and here employment is given in various ways. A lumber mill has been erected and a large grant of land obtained. Many men are employed hauling out logs, some have been employed 'in building and clearing, and some in preparing stacks of firewood for sale in spring. A planing-machine, mortising-machine, tenon-machiLle, and a good shingle-machine have been erected. A schooner-building yard close alongside is also in full swing, and we are now building our second schooner and a large fishing-boat there. This has brought Borne two hundred and fifty people together, and we are able to col-

AMONG THE VIKINGS OF LABRADOR

lect the children for school purposes. In the sprilJg all these people, with the exception of the few who remain to run the lumber mill, scatter to their summer fisheries.

Our cooperative stores have increased to five in number, and a large schooner of our own, called The Oooperator, is kept .busy all the season going to and from the market at St. Johns. Her crew is composed of our own men from this bay. Thus in many ways the Gospel is being preached to these people. Weare now arranging for a summer cooperating estab- lishment for barrel-making i11 connection with the mill, and are hoping to be able to combine it profitably with burning lime, which is abundant in the district.

We have been able to start a series of small loan libraries, moving them from village to vil- lage, as is required. Both our Labrador hospitals have been en- larged. New operating – rooms and new convalescent-rooms have been added at both, and at Battle Harbor an entirely new building, besides an almost invaluable laun- dry, which is preaching a sermon by itself. We very much need a new large store at this our central depot, to enable us to disseminate and store the literature, clothing, and other things entrusted to us, KIRKlSA and we should gladly hear from anyone who woula help us to- This little Lahrador 'Y.lif was assisted by Dr. ward its construction. Several Grenfpll after her frozen legs had been cut off 1)), her fatller with an ax. She is liere repre- sentt'd on her new legs from New York orphans and cripples have been sent to homes in healthier countries.

A few domestics have been trained and ~ent out to service.

During the last year we have been able, in the Master's Name, to make the blind to see and the lame to walk, and to preach the unsearch- able rights of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 'rhere remains much more to be done, and we pray that God will give us wisdom and zeal, and will move His people to furnish us with the means necessary to accom- plish the works of faith and labors of love so greatly needed.

CHRISTIANITY AND THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS THE MANIFOLD SIGNIFICANCE OF THEIR EVANGELIZATION BY D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO The task of the missionary does not consist merely of "sitting under a tree and reading the Bible to all who chance to pass by."

Tho primarily his business is making known the Glad Tidings, yet enfolded within his Divine message are found not only salvation from sin, but also aU the virtues and graces, even such "non-religious"

results as intelligence, industry, economy, comfortable houses, good homes, social order, good government-in a word, whatever is essen- tial to Christian civilization. No limits can be set to the beneficent effects certain to flow, sooner or later, from the proclamation and practise of a living Ohristianity. What notable illustrations of the blessed and manifold transformations are to be found by the score and hundred upon the pages of missionary history! All things considered, there is, perhaps, no case more phenomenal because of results more numerous, more varied, and more important than is supplied by the mission in the Hawaiian Islands. As will readily appear, every period from the discovery to the present hour overflows with elements of the surprising and the startling.

In the first place, the location of this group is peculiar in the extreme. In the boundless recesses of the Pacific, it lies isolated and remote from all continents and islands, being 2,100 miles southwest of San Francisco, 2,400 miles north of Tahiti, 3,440 miles from Yoko- hama, and 2,400 miles from Hongkong. Situated thus, "at the cross- roads of the Pacific," it is near the center of commerce between British· Columbia, California, Nicaragua, and Panama on the east, and Japan, China, New Zealand, and Australia on the west and south. The posi- tion in space is marvelously strategic, no substitutioll or rivalry being possible.

Next, the islands, eight in number, are of no inconsiderable size, having a total area of 6,640 square miles, or about the same as Massa- • c:husetts, while the largest, with its 4,210 square miles, has a greater acreage than Connecticut. Much of the soil is unfit for cultivation, but such as is arable is exceedingly productive. The sugar harvest is worth. $25,000,000 annually, ~nd rice also is a profitable crop. The climate is well-nigh ideal, the mercury seldom rising above 90°, or siJ;lking below 60°, with an average of 701.1 to 80 C , and cool trade '

winds almost constantly blowing. A population of 1,000,000 is easiJy possible, and is also likely at'no distant day.

It was only by accident that the" Sandwich Islands" were dis- covered by Captain Cook when he was engaged ill his fruitless

CHRISTIANITY AND THR HAWAIIAN ISLANDS

attempt to find a northeast passage from Bering Straits to Baffin Bay. For about forty years this group was visited only by vessels in search f0r sandalwood, or those on their way to and from the North Pacific in quest of whales or furs, not seldom remaining also during the winter season. Many of the sailors were of the very vilest, and their presence was often accompanied by the most shameless and loathsome debauchery, which resulted in forms of. disease so deadly as to decimate the population and probably doom the entire race to eventual extinction.

From time immemorial each island had been ruled by a chief of its own, but not long:. after the visit of Captain Cook, Kamehameha, one of the strongest and most enterprising of these, made war upon one after another, and finally became undisputed head of the entire group. This put an end to the desolating wars which hitherto had been almost constant, and made an important preparation for the introduction of the Gospel. By 1810 this achievement was completed.

The scene now changes to the United States, whither just about this time five or six Hawaiian waifs had drifted. Among them was Obookiah, who went at length to New Haven. The adyent of these youths "happened" just when Samuel J. Mills and his companions were praying and planning to start a foreign missionary movement in America, including the organization of a society-the American Board. Who has not heard how Obookiah was found weeping upon the steps of one of the Yale College buildings, because of his eagerness to secure an education, and of his not knowing where one could be gained? This was coupled with a longing to carry the Good News to his friends perishing in ignorance at home. 'rhen followed his adoption by Mills, and the opening of the Cornwall, Conn., missionary school, that he and other Hawaiian youths might be fitted for evangelizing work. Of course, a mission to the islands was the direct result, tho by a strange ordering Obookiah died before the beginning was made.

In October, 1819, a company of twenty-three, including four Hawaiians, sailed from Boston in the brig Thaddeus upon a voyage of nearly six months, not in the least knowing what might be in store, and with well-nigh incredible intelligence awaiting their arrival. For before landing they learned that within a few weeks idolatry had actually been abolished by order of the king, the idols had been destroyed, and the dreadful tabu had been broken; so that here was a people practically without a religion and .waiting to receive one. ·How mighty an obstacle had thus been removed, in the very nick of time, as by the visible hand of God! The news had recently reached the islands from Tahiti that a general burniI~g of idols had occurred there, coupled with statements made by certain sailors that all idolatry was foolish and stupid.

Almost from the first the king aWl chiefs were friendly, and several

women of rank were specially ready to listen and respond. '1'he first sigm appeared in a real furore for education-at least, to the extent of learning to read and write. For a season the chiefs greatly desired that this accomplishment might be their exclusive possession, but later the people were permitted freely to share the boon. Within ten years the schools numbered 900, taught by natives and supported by natives, and the pupils numbered 50,000, including many adults !'IS well as children, and this when the entire population numbered only 150,000.

Nor was it long after that spiritual quickening began to match and then to outdo the intellectual awakening. A strong missionary reinforcement had recently been despatched, and by 1836 a revival of power seldom equaled was shed abroad all the islands over, tho most sweeping in Hilo, under the fervid ministrations of Titus Coan, who baptized 1,705 in a single day. Within a few years 27,000 were received to membership in the churches.

N or were the effects long confined to the realm of religion, for a revolution was wrought in the political realm. The king requested one of the missionaries to give a course of lectures upon the science of civil government and political economy. He and all his predecessors had been irresponsible despots, among the rest owning all the land. But now he bestowed upon the people one-third of the soil, and accepted a constitution for his restraint and guidance. A system of public schools was inaugurated, and the nse of intoxicants was forbidden. All this had come to pass by the opening of the sixties, or within a little more than a generation from the advent of the first heralds of the Cross.

It need hardly be suggested that from the first abundant trials and discouragements had been met with, from the abounding relics of superstition, from the doings of utterly depraved sailors constantly calling at the islands, and the like. But in the forties began a period of peculiar embarrassment and serious hindrance, which at times seemed more than likely to undo all the good that had been done. First came a natural reaction from the excitements of the revival. Then the Jesuits made an inroad, were forbidden by the king to land, were sent away, and were only able to effect an entrance by the aid of French cannoll. Next, French and British naval authorities,· and consuls from the same governments, were exceedingly dictatorial and brow-beating toward the Hawaiian authorities, and it appeared at one time as tho some European power would take possession of the islands. Moreover, several of the kings in succession were morally weak or else positively vicious. As a result of the operation of all these evil forces, a serious falling away from the churches ensued, and a general decadence in the standards of piety, while at the same time the native population was steadily diminishing, and foreign laborers by the

Hl03] CnRIS'1'lANITY AND THE I'IAWAIIAN ISLANDS

thousand were flocking in frolll China, Japan, and Portugal, to man the sugar plantations. It was, perhaps, the crowning misfortune that, at the end of a half century of occupation, the American Board with- drew from this field, mistakenly thinking that the churches were now strong enough to take care of themselves, and that self-support and self-government wonlc1 prove a blessing.

More than a quarter of a century passed of chaotic conditions, but then one after another the bulk of the trou bles came to an end, and divers new grounds for encouragement began to appear. The islands were recognized as independent by several foreign powers. Scores of the descendants of the missionaries 11ad risen to wealth and to com- manding influence in public affairs, as well as other Americans and Europeans not a few. It was with these, as well as with some thou- sands of worthy natives, that unworthy sovereigns found themselves obliged to reckon. And when at length the queen refused to obey the laws, or to be bound by considerations of reason and righteousness, it was these who organized revolution and set up a republic, later at their request to become an integral portion of the American Republic.

Summing up results: Speaking generally, a region larger than several of our States has been redeemed from ntter savagery, and in it Christian civilization has been established. 'rho the natives are steadily diminishing in number and seem likely sooner or later to disappear, their places are already supplied by others of a sturdier stock. The resources of the soil and climate have been so well developed that already the exports amount to more than $22,000,000, and the imports to more than $16,000,000, with the certainty of a steady and great increase. The popUlation also can not but double and quadruple within a comparatively few years. Who can doubt that the most of these changes have COllle directly or indirectly as a result of the sailing of the brig Tluulde1l8, some eighty years ago, with its little company of godly men and women, bent solely npon making proclamation of Jesus and His salvation? The toilers sent ont from first to last numbered but 156 in all, 8:3 of them women and 21 laymen. The total money cost of the mission was only $1,577,956.27, or a yearly average of $31,560! How paltry a sum! Only about one-fourth the amount invested ill a modern battle-ship!

As to the religious situation: By the end of five years only ten could be counted Christian, and onlr 577 at the end of twelve years; but soon after ensued a marvelous harvest season, and before the first half century closed 57,868 had beell received into the churches, with the number since increased to 65,898. As showing the spiritual quality of the converts, before the end of the first generation the faith and zeal of these neophytes, just reueemed from paganism, had become so mature that a missionary society was formed, and a company of

Hawaiian missionaries was despatched to pagan Micronesia and Marquesas, and has ever since been maintained. By the last census it appears that the population of the islands is not far from 154,000, or substantially the same as when the work of evangelization commenced. Only some 30,000 of these are of pure Hawaiian blood, while of 8,000 the pedigree is Hawaiian in part. The Japenese number 62,000, the Chinese 26,000, the Americans and Europeans 28,500, of whom 1'1,000 are Portuguese. Of the Americans, 164 are children of missionaries and 1'14 are grandchildren. Divided religiously,25,000 are Roman Catholics, 24,000 are Protestants, and 5,000 are Mormons.

How marvelous, almost beyond comparison, that all things were made ready just when the AllIerican Hepublic received the Providential bidding to launch ont at length upon its world work, to possess territorial interests in the Pacific, and so to take up tremendous responsibilities in the Orient, and Hawaii came asking admission into the Union! How strange also that so soon ~he ocean cable was ready to bind us to onr new possessions, to make onr dependencies our near neighbors! Thell, to cap the climax of marvels, almost in the same hour the completion of the Panama Canal was resolved upon, destined to hasten the development of the commerce of the world's greatest ocean with the Hawaiian Islands, certain at no distant day to rank high among the most notable localities upon the face of the globe!

THE STORY OF TITUS COAN BY THE EDITOR-I~-CHIEF 'ritus Coan, in 1831, at thIrty years o~ age, wrote these words: "Lord, send me where Thou wilt, only go with me; lay on me what Thou wilt, only sustain me. Cut any cord but the one that binds me to Thy caUiSe, to Thy heart."

In 1835 he set foot Oil Honolulu, and shortly after was assigned to a missionary parish on Hawaii's eastern shore, one hundred miles long, and including Hilo and Puna, with fifteen thousand natives. We have already p1l blished in this REVIEW * an account of the great awak- ening under his preaching, which began in 183'1 and extended over fonr years. Not ten instances of a spiritual quickening so abounding in signs of God can be found in all authentic missionary history.

As no man has had more signal tokens of God's presence and power, we seek to find the secrets of his success. They seem to have been three: A persistent preaching of the 'YOI'd of God, individual contact with souls, and a deep lore for the people. Mr. Coan never grew weary of preaching a full Gospel. He did not hesitate to preach the sterner truths of the law, b.ll t he always followed them by the melting entreaty of grace. He went on long tours, in which he met * February, 1895.

1903J '.rHE STORY OF TITUS eOAN

and sought to lead individuals to Christ, or to reclaim, one by one, wanderers from the fold. lIe was not content to preach to great multitudes, but thus, one by one, sought to pluck brands from the burning. When, under the mighty power of God, crowds thronged him, weeping and inquiring, he worked incessantly, sometimes till midnight, and his pen was as busy as his tongue. lIe wrote three thousand letters, in about forty-five years, to over four hundred and fifty individuals. He was a great missionary pastor to thousands of church-members with their children, and, like Moses, a judge or arbiter in their little difficulties. He baptized over ten thousand converted heathen in seventeen years and buried four thousand three hundred, while six thousand remained in 1852 for personal watch and care. He was like a great general who not only commands a great army but knows and cares for each soldier. In 1868 he had buried seven thousand three hundred and seventy-three, so that the living congregation was outnumbered by the dead; but the individllal ]u.d never been forgotten in the multitude. A discordant note, caused by a backslider or the selfwill of a churc"h-member, he would spend hours to harmonize, and his prayers, like his toils, were ceaseles8.

It pleased God that his departure should be not sudden, but like a Tery gradual withdrawal. For nearly three months he felt within 1imself that the summons had come and the messenger was waiting. The natives heard of his condition, and their love could not be restrained. They came and went, his room beillg most of the time filled. But he had an individual woru, a text, a prayer, for each one. Aged men, who thirty years before had been his companions in his pastoral t.urs, came long distances for a farewell look and word. They reverently put off their shoes, as on holy ground, as they stepped into his bedchamber, and mutely pressed his hand while tears poured down their cheeks. He himself asked that candidates for admission to the Church might assemble at his home, and he listened to the examination he could not conduct, and then gave his hand. to each with a radiant look and a gracious word never to be forgotten. Later on he was borne on a reclining-chair about the streets, that he might meet his dear converts face to face in larger numbers, as John was borne on loving shoulders into the assemblies of the Ephesian Church. The whole missionary history of the century furnishes no more pathetically beautiful story.

These references to Father Coan naturally recalJ a very remarkable answer to prayer which occurred in the middle of his Hawaiian career. In the autumn of 1855 there was every human probability that Hi](), in the Hawaiian Islands. with its Cl'escent strand and siJYer bay, would be blotted. out beneath a fiery flood of lava from Mauna Loa. For sixty-five days the great furnace crater had been in full blast belching forth consuming fire, and rivers of resistless liquid flame had

swept down the mountain sides, one stream of which was three miles wide at its narrowest, spreading at times into lakes of fire from five to eight miles broad. In the hardening crust there were frequent vents from ten to one hundred feet in diameter. The principal river of lava was sixty miles long and from three to three hundred feet deep, its momentum incredible, and its velocity forty miles an hour. This devouring river was rushing madly toward the bay, heading directly toward the site of Hilo, and was only ten miles distant. On it came 1 No natural obstacles intervened to arrest its progress.

There was no reason that natural science could assign why thoSQ billions of cubic feet that for some months continued to descend from the crater, and in the same direction as at the first, should not continue to push forward until the flood of molten lava met and mingled with the floods of the sea, thus utterly destroying the town. But tho the molten lava moved steadily on until it was within seven miles of the ocean, it was mysteriously arrested. Hilo had been the scene of marvelous triumphs of grace twenty years before, and much prayer was offered to God for the arrest of that awful flood, and it was the firm conviction of the missionaries and their praying band of helpers that nothing could account for the deliverance but this: that God had interposed in answer to prayer. As late as February, 1859, nearly four years after the eruption began, the summit of Mauna Loa was rent with vol- canic fires and pouring a deluge of wrath down its sides with such energy that in an hour or two the flood had swept twenty miles. For a while it moved toward Hilo, but again turned westward and entered the sea, fifty miles from the source of the outbreak, leaving nothing but ruin behind it.

Still later, in 1881, this fearful volcano was for lline months in fuM blast, and human reason and arithmetic both doomed Hilo's town and harbor. 'l'he fires swept down the mountain, obliterated a forest fifteen to twenty miles wide, and approached within ltalfa mile, until it seemed as tho hell was opening her very jaws to engulf the town. But a day of humiliation and prayer was observed, and at the last hour, when the burning, withering breath of the destroyer was alreudy scorching the inhabitants, God's command went forth: "Thus far, but no farther 1"

Afterward Mr. Coan and his helpers ill prayer used to walk out and view their deliverance. There lay the «great red dragon," a few rods from the missionaries happy "bower," a blackened, hardened mon- ster, fifty miles long from mountain to main, and they could only say, with deep and reverential awe: "It is all of God." , The expressive marble slab that marks his grave at Hilo was the gift of his people. It bears a simple epitaph which he himself wrote: TITl:"S COAN February 1, I80l-Decemher 1, 1882 HE LIVED BY FAITH, HE STILL LIYES. BELIEVEST THor THIH?

–John xi : 26

WHAT MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR ALASKA

Courtesy of Tlu Popular Sdf!nce MontHy THE SIZE OF ALA.8KA. AS COMPARED WITH THE UNITED STATBS WHAT MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR ALASKA BY SHELDON JACKSON, D.D., LL.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. For Twenty-five Years a Missionary in Alaska With the transfer of Alaska from Russia to the United States there came from that unknown frozen North to the Christian heart of America a wail as despairing and piteous as was ever wafted from the jungles of Darkest Africa. In answer to that cry I was permitted to visit Alaska with Mrs. A. R. McFarland, the first Ameri-can mission- ary. We landed at Fort Wrangell on the 10th of August, 1877, and established the first Presbyterian mission. Mrs. McFarland was left in charge while I returned to the States to appeal to the churches and raised the funds for her support.

The following year (1878) the Rev. John G. Brady, the present governor of Alaska, and Miss Fannie Kellogg were sent to Sitka, and Rev. S. Hall Young, D.D.. present general missionary for the Presbytery of the Yukon, was sent to Wrangell. A little later Rev. Eugene S. Willard, Rev. Alonzo E. Austin, Rev. J. Loomis Gould, Dr. W. H. Corlies, Rev. J. W. McFarland, and Rev. L. F. Jones, with their fam- ilies, were added to the mission forces. Since then there has been a constant succession of godly men and women establishing in Southern Alaska stations at Skagway, Haines, Hoonah, Juneau, Douglass, Killis- – noo, Sitka, Wrangell, Saxman, Jackson, and Klawack.

When the missionaries arrived in Alaska there were among the aboriginal population five principal families: The Eskimos extended across the American Continent from Lab- rador to Bering Strait and from Bering Strait south to the Aleutian

Islands, and from Un imak Pass along the ~orth Pacific coast almost to the base of .Mount St. Elias in Son theastern Alaska, so that the three great ocean sides of the territory are occupied by Eskimo or Innuit population. They are a seafaring people.

Passing from the coast iuto the interior, we find the begill1liJJg of the Athabascan family, extending across the continent from Central Alaska down to Minnesota.

In the Aleutian Islands are the Aleuts, a people almost exterminated by Russian civilization. It is one of the interesting facts of history that when our American Revolution was just beginning the Alen t Revolution was just coming to a close. Ours lasted eight years, theirs for fifty years. .For half a century the native people of the Alenti-an group fought the power of Hussia, and only succumbed after almost the entire population had been annihilated.

In Southeastern Alaska are the ten tribes of the Thlingets, speak- ing one common lal~gllage. Missionary work and civilization com- menced among them later in 1877.

'1'he Hydah are in Prince of 'Yales Islaud.

'1'he Aleuts having been undm Russian civilization for a century, have been brought into the Russian Greek Church, and they are all baptized members of that Church. But the Eskimo, Athabascalls, Phlillgets, and IIydah were heathen at the commencement of the American occupation. 'rhe destruction of infants, the killing of the sick and aged, the torture to death for witchcraft, polygamy, and slavery were all more or less prevalent among one or more of these families, and remnants of this heathenism continne down to the present time. The success of the Presbyterian mission in Southeastern Alaska among the natives was so great as to attract the attention of the entire Christian world. Stimulated by this success, the other great mission- ary societies commenced preparations to also open missions at Fort Wrangell and Sitka, side by side with the Presbyterians.

The Division of Territory The establishment of these se'eral missions among so few people (one thousand five hundred) would have been a waste of men and money, and the introduction of the diversities that exist among us would constitute a real hindrance to mission work. '1'0 prevent this a convention was called at the MetllOtlist Book Rooms in JUlll1ary, 1880, of the various missionary societies, and an equitable division of the field was allotted to the different denominations. The Presbyterians being already established in Southeastern Alaska, that field was assigned to them. Since lS'?7 they have spent $750,000 in their efforts to elevate, civilize, and Christianize the nati ves-a clear eVIdence of the energy and zeal that they have put into the work. 1'he fruitage in part is seven native churches with over 1,000 native communicants and a second generation started in Christian citizenship. There has been a continuons religious revival in that section for three years. Eighteen months ago an old chief, ,who raised a rebellion in

WHAT MI"SIONARIES HAVE nONE FOR ALASKA

1877, and who has been conspicuolls in his opposition to the mission work, gave his heart to Christ, and is throwing the same fire into his evangelistic work for the benefit of his relatives as he did into his persecution of Christian natives.

The Baptists selected their field six hundred and twenty-two miles west of the Presbyterians, on Wood Island, Kodiak, and adjacent islands, Kenai Penill- sula, and the regions bordering on Cook In- let and Prince William Sound. Their first mis- sion was erected on Wood Island, in the harbor of Kodiak, where they have a church and prosperous orphanage.

Six hundred and twenty-two miles west of the Baptists is Unalaska, the center of the Meth- odist field, where they have established a good, strong, efficient work, OLD LOG CABIN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, JUNEAU, ALASKA built out of the waifs who had been discarded by the Hussian-Greek Church. The Methodist field extends the whole length of the Aleutian Islands, and at Unalaska they have an orphanage !lamed the Jesse Lee Home.

The Moravians went eight hundred and forty miles to the north- east of Unalaska, and selected the valley of the Kuskekwin and Nushagak rivers, where they have secured a large following. In some of their villages they have evening vespers every night. When bed- time comes the church-bell rings, and the entire popUlation, except the little ones, go to church, and a young man who has been tau~ht a little English reads a passage in the Bible, explains it in the native tongue, leads them in prayer in their own tongue, and they go home and go to bed. Where can you find a better record iu the most favored place in tpe United States?

On the Delta and in the valley of the great Yukon the Roman Catho- lics have a number of missions. Their principal station and leading schools are at Holy Cross Mission, four hundred and ten miles from the mouth of the river. In the same Yukon Valley are the principal missions of the Alaskan natives of the Episcopal Ohurch, the best equipped of which are at Anvik, four hundred and fifty-seven miles from the mouth of the river; St. James Mission, eight hundred and ninety-seven miles, and Fort Yukon, one thousand three hundred and fifty-three miles. The Church of England has maintained missions for nearly sixty or seventy years on the Canadian side of the boundary line.

One hundred and fifty miles north of Anvik is the successful mis- sion of the Swedish Evangelical Union Mission Church at Unalaklik, and a few miles farther west, on Golofnin Bay, their second mission.

They have a third station in Southeast Alaska, at Gakutat.

Two hundred miles west of Golofnin is located at Teller Reindeer

Station, Port Clarence, an orphanage of the Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Synod of North America. 'The orphanage at 'Teller, Golofnin, and Unalaklik largely grew out of the epidemic of 1900, when so many Eskimos died and the missionaries took char~e of the orphan children.

One hundred miles west of Teller, at Oape Prince of Wales, on Bering Strait, facing Asia, is the mission of the American Missionary A~sociation (Oongregational). At this point they have built lip a good, strong church from unpromising Eskimo elements.

Two hundred miles northeast of the Oongregationalists, on the shore of the Arctic Ocean, is the "Friends" Mission at Kotzebue.

The Friends also have missions at Douglass and Kaake, in Southeast Alaska. Two hundred miles northwest of the Friends is an Episcopal mission at Point Hope. – Three hundred and fifty miles north of the Arctic Circle is a Presbyterian mission at Point Barrow, being second most northern mission station on earth-Upernavaek, Greenland, being twenty miles further north. At Point Barrow is a Presbyterian missionary and wife, and a government teacher and wife.

Two hundred and fifty miles south of Bering Strait, and within forty miles of the main coast of Asia, is Gembell, St. Lawrence Island, a mission station of the Presbyterian Church. Point Barrow, Point Hope, and Gam bell have practically but one mail and one com- munication a year with the outside world.

Some Results of the Work What are the results of these missions? From five to ten thousand of the native population through these various organizations haye been brought more or less under Gospel influences. Three or fOllr thousand can be classed among those that we call "communicants," and many thousands of the children are in school. In addition to the mission schools, the United States governmeut has twenty-eight public schools, of which probably twenty are exclusively for the natives.

If you ask the average miner the result of missionary work, he will tell you that there are no results whatever from these twenty-five years' work of the churches in Alaska. He does not stop tb think that he is in that country as the result of that work. During the past few years many thousands of white men have gone from all parts of this country to the Alaska gold-mines. Some of them have penetrated hundreds of miles north of the Arctic Oircle, and have found that if they b.-eat the natives fairly that they can go anywhere in safety. If the miner is starviug, the native will divide with him his last bit of fish. Why is it that the white man can go everywhere? It was not always thus. The miner will tell you that it is because the people are so docile; but is knowledge of Alaskan history is very slight. As late as 1877 Sitka was a fortified town, guarded by a detachment of United States troops, and every night before sundown the guard was turned out to search and see that no native was inside the stockade. The gates were barred and locked until sunrise the next morning. The miner does not remember that at St. Michael

ESKIMO GIRL AT COOKING-SCHOOL

1101

fi02 'l'HR MTRSIONARY RRVTEW OF THE WORLD

wail another HUHsian IJost with stockade, awl that aB late aB 1ti~'() the traders did not cOllsidc1' themselves safe from the native population in traveling. When the United States sent a scientific expedition tn Point Barrow under the charge of an army officer they had mounted cannon trained on the native village. Only twelve years ago (1890) it was proposed to establish a mission at Bering Strait, and place two men there, two thousand miles from allY policeman, or any court 01'

other protection. People said that the revenue-cutter would not be out of sight before they would both be massacred. No whaler for ten years had dared drop anchor at that point over night, altho some of them had large crews armed with Winchester rifles. Bn t the Congregational Church placed two men there, and they were left without any protection for twelve months, except the protection of God, and the mission has made it safe for whaler or miner. One of Copyright, 1002, those young men has just re- hy signed after thirteen years' ser- vice because the six children Rp,-, .J. S('hoecbert …….~,…;zk.~~L- Watertown, WIs.

Courtesy of The Cllri&tian IIerald that have been born there needed better educational facilities than CHAPTER IY, VERSES 1-11, OF THE GOSP~~L ACCORDING TO MATTHEW, IN AI..ASKA they could have in that part of ESKIMO HIEROGJ..YPHICS the country. Another young man and wife and mother-in-law and children have gone to take the vacated place. Now a miner can drop in and spend the night or a dozen nights in perfect safety in that place, because missions have been established there for ten or fifteen years. Yet these very miners whose lives have been spared will tell you that missions are a com- plete failure in Alaska. They will point to a group of natives, dirty and ragged, with unkempt children, and Ray: "Do yon think yon can do anything with those dirty brats?"

A gentleman coming down from the mines five years ago called at the Methodist mission school at Unalaska, and saw an Alen t girl, her father being dead and her mother an ignorant, dissolute, drinking woman. The gentleman said he wished he could take the child to Chicago. He did so, and put her in the best public school in the city.

There were 1,200 children in that school of our best American citizen- ship, and that girl stood side by side with these children for five years, passing from the third to the eighth grade, and finally took the gold medal at the head of that school. A competitor of that poor Aleut

WHAT MISSIONARIF,S HAYE DONF, FOR ALASKA

girl was t·he daugllter of the President of Chicago"s Board of Education. And yet we are told that we ean not do anything with them.

Many remember young Edward Marsden, a pure-blooded native of Alaska, wh o, a few years ago, came from the Sitka mission school to the East for an education. lIe went t o Marietta for his college course, find afterward in Cincinatti he took It course in law and one in theology at the same ti me. lIe had a master mind that seemed to grasp whatever it undertook. To-day, in sout heastern Alaska, with his little steam -l aunch The ){arietta, the Rev. Edward Marsden is preach ing to IlESIDE='C"R 01" REV. W. T . LAPP, AT CAPE PRINCE OF WALES his people in eighteen different places, carrying the Gospel into all that region of Alaska, a mast er workman of whom no church need be ashamed. And yet you are t old that" You can not do anything with those dirty brats!"

Another girl was taken from Sitka to New Jersey, and is now a young wom an who will stand as the equal of the better class of our American womanhood in her intellectuality. She would be admitted to any Browning Club in Boston. For the last ten years sh e has been in Alaska t eaching among her own people. She is named Frances Willard, for that noble woman. She has taken the Thlinget language, and reduced it scientifically to a written language for the first time, and her" Thlinget Grammar and Vocabulary" is ready for the publisher. And yet" You can not do anything with those dirty brats!"

Two of the native young men who came out of the Sitka school went to a salmon cannery and saved their wages, bought merchandise, and started a store with $200. A trader in the neighborhood wanted

them to go into partnership with him, but they declined. 'l'hen he tried to undersell them, and put his prices down below cost; but the friends of those boys stoed by th~m, and when their stock was used up their friends bought goods from the white trader at a reduced price and turned them over to the boys. 'rhey might have kept it up to this time if the trader had not found out how they were getting ahead of him, and learned also that he could not "freeze out those brats." They have amassed $1,000, bought machinery for a steam sawmill, and are doing a large business in making boxes for the sal- mon canneries and in supplying white men with lumber.

Other boys have learned carpentry at the Sitka school, and at least one hundred and fifty of the "brats" that have gone out from the Presbyterian mission are making their own living and are respected . citizens of the United States in that country.

If the churches in the different denominations had done more work, there would have been more of these scholars. It is a question of environment and not of heredity in Alaska: they have the intel- lect; they only need the chance to become honest, able citizens. That is what we are pleading of the churches and the government to give us-more facilities-that the remnant of this people, so rapidly pass- ing away, may be brought into Christian citizenship.

DARKEST AFRICA TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. ROYAL J. DYE, M.D., BOLONGI DISTRICT, KONGO FREE STATE Foreign 8hristian Missionary Society, 189&- Twenty years ago, what was America? Recall the advances in science, in electricity, in the arts, in transportation, in the consciences of American Christians in regard to their duty to the heathen. Now turn your calmer judgment to the nations less favored with the advantages of civilization, without the moral uplift of a Ohristian conscience, or a social standard such as obtains in Christian America, where literature, art, and music combine to draw man out of himself to a higher level and nearer to God.

What of these things obtain in Darkest Africa? The civilization (?) that has been demonstrated to the native of Africa is of the sort that knows no conscience toward God or fellow man. It has gone there for gain, and wealth it will have if it be at any cost. The moral ir..fluence of many of these advance agents of civilization is such as might be expected of moral lepers, which many of them are. Of literature there is none: no books, no art, no music, which mean so much to us. What exists of these is of the crudest type. Think of these things when you are prone to criticize and ridicule these poor children of Nature. What have they other than themselves to lift them to a higher plane of living? What to elevate their ideals and

DARKEST AFRICA TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

thoughts? Twenty years ago the chartography of Africa was differ- ent from what it is to-day. Instead of the well-charted two thousand miles of navigable water-way, the Kongo and its main tributaries, but little was known, for Stanley had just made his first journey, and all central Africa was a blank space peopled with elephants and hippo- potami. The first missionaries were then just entering the lower Kongo, and their cold and suspicious reception differs from the hearty welcome given the missionary now. For then the people had not seen enough missionaries to be able to discriminate between them and the other white men who had passed their way. They could not understand that any could care for their souls more than for the ivory and ru bber, their little wealth.

So now, where were found howling mobs, threatening their lives and destroying their property and frightening their "carriers," we meet with a most hearty welcome, and the appeal comes to us from the wildest cannibal tribes: "Come and teach us, too, these wonderful words of God." We can not answer these appeals with our small force of workers now in service. Where then the missionary was horrified by the evidences, nnconcealed, of horrible cannibal feasts and of inhumanities beyond our comprehension; where then the power of the" witch-doctor" and of the" fetishes" seemed to be so strong that nothing could overthrow them, and faithful, loving work seemed to avail nothing, and many lives were laid down ilJ the effort to break up the dense darkness and superstition with which these dark sons of nature seemed to be enchained, to-day we see whole villages sitting clothed and in their right minds, obedient to their God, whom before they had feared, not knowing; and not only sitting, but active in the evangelization of their fellows who have not yet heard of or accepted this God of love who has' so wonderfully transformed their lives. Where Richards and Bently and Grenfel and Clark found naked savages violating every law of the decalog, and leading lives of vice and degradation they dare not describe, and who was as untrustworthy and fickle as possible to believe; where, almost in despair, after ten years of work there were no converts to show, you can go now and find town after town with its church and school-house filled with a peaceable people, earnest and consecrated, who are properly clad, industrious, clean, respectful, and whose honesty and virtuous lives make us ashamed of the horrible tales of vice and dishonesty which fill every day's paper in this fair land. Where then there was none who could be named as a bona fide follower of God, there are to-day close on to ten thousand confessing and baptized Christians in the Kongo Basin. And news reaches us almost every'mail of the wonderful wave of revival all up and down that mighty Kongo River and its tributaries-an awakening of tlUch proportions that the present force are unable to properly instruct them, nor are they able to go to all the

villages calling for the Gospel message, many of whom have yet to see their first missionary and to hear for the first time that wonderful old story of Christ's love and sacrifice for their redemption. "The fields are white unto harvest." "The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few." To the churches of America this is a challenRe. How will they answer it? Your workers are giving their lives gladly: many rp.ore workers are needed. 'What are you doing? What will you do about it?

Here is a glimpse of the progress in east Central Africa. Ten years ago the 80uverts numbered barely a hundred, to-day there are more than tell thousand. 'V here theti there was but one native church, to-day there are over a hundred native-built chapels, with a force of native evangelists who shame us by their devotion and heroism. These native preacners are evangelizing the neighboring tribes, and have .sent workers far np the Nile toward Khartoum. They have already won their first con verts from among those fierce and unfriendly " dwarf tribes," the" pigmies of the great forest," and are reaching out to join hands with the missionaries of the Upper Kongo to evan· gelize these and the half-caste Arabs of these sections.

Do you want to see evidences of the work done? Would you be convinced if you were to see changes of life and habits which in their full development are simply miraculous-transformations, the result of no ethical dogma or of the introduction of civilization or sciences or arts, but of the transforming power of the Gospel of Christ? A civilized government may say to them: "If you continue these cannibal practises or this slave-raiding we will corne and annihilate your village" or "drag you off as captives to work our plantations," which, of course, is not slavery; but the natives carryon these practises, only secretly. Christianity challenges a comparison of the results of the Gospel in Uganda as a parallel for any of the so-called civilizing influences in the freeing of the millions of slaves which constiLute their wealth and chattels, by masters, their own countrymen, withau t the shedding of a drop of blood, but simply the result of prayerful resting of the matter with their consciences before God.

There has been much done. There remains much yet to be done. Now is the time when, by judicious effort, whole nations can be won to our God and Ilis Christ. There are nations yet who have not heard of the surpassing love of God and of the redemptive sacrifice of Christ made for" the world." There are easily seventy millions in the great Soudan and Central Africa who have yet to see their first missionary, who have yet to learp. of the loving heavenly Father, who have yet to receive the hope of everlasting life. Shall Ollr children have to answer the same puzzling question put to us, "Why did not your fathers tell our fathers?"

1903 MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THR HEART OF AFRICA

THE MISSION PHARMACY AT LeEBO MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA BY DKWlrr C. SXYDER, M.D., BROOKLYX, N. Y.

The hOl1ses for the missionaries were built and the yards were cleaned up. We then turned our attention to supplying the needs of the inner man, for tIre small supply of European foods which we had brought with us was sure to be used up long before the arrival of another river steamer. We had brought from Europe, in sealed tins, flour, sugar, tea, coffee, condensed milk, butter, fish, meats, and some preserved fruits, but as the freight on each sixty pounds was fifteen dollars, the salary of the missionary would not allow of his buying all that he needed from so distant a market. We must, therefore, hunt np some small store" around the corner." From the natives we soon learned that we could buy chickens, eggs, goats, monkeys, and occasionally deer and wild hog. The African is not blessed with a very sensitive nose, but when the last two meats were on their way to the mission we generally could detect it an hour before they entered the compound.

Among the vegetables were corn, sweet potatoes, yams, tomatoes, and greens. Fruits, such as pineapples, bananas, plantains, and pawpaws, were found in the markets in abundance. Peanuts were also fltised in large quantities. The missionaries introduced oranges, grape fruit, mangoes, guavas, and raspberries. In our gardens we raised cabbage, lettuce, radishes, and a few other non-indigenous vegetables.

Our money had been changed into the currency of the country,

and was kept in boxes and bales instead of in pocket-books and purses. When traveling it generally took two boys to carry our money, and to learn the value of each" piece" required more skill than for a for- eigner to trade in the mixed coinage of England. The staple currency was cowrie shells, but wire, beads, and cloth, and later on salt, were also used as mediums of exchange.

At Luebo the sun rose and set at six o'clock morning and evening. There was no twilight. As a rule, the rising sun found us at the breakfast-table eating our meal of oats and eggs. When we had fin- ished we were sure to find at least half a dozen men outside the house waiting to Bell us goous. Here was a man with a long stick over his shoulder, at the ends of which were tied from twenty to thirty small chickens, wet and bedraggled from tIle water-soaked grass which grew along the path by which their owner had come. Yonder was a man with native honey, and scattered here and there were the others, all intent on selling their wares to the mulcelinge (white man). The box of cowrie shells, the pail of beads, the roll of wire, and the bale of fancy and brightly colored calico are brought forth from our" cashdrawer." "What do yon want for your chickens?" we ask. "Bintn bonso" (All things) is the invariable answer, by which he does not really mean" all things," but anyone of the different articles he sees in the boxes and bales. His price is always three or four times what the article in question is worth, so the missionary must begin by offering much less than the market price until, after much dickering, perhaps the owner will settle upon salt as the thing he wants, and the quantity is finally agreed upon. The salt is then measured out, and as the price of each chicken is paid the chicken is untied and lll.id aside, the man keeping tally on his fingers, or he makes a mark with his finger in the sand. When all are accounted for his eyes scan all the barter goods, and he very likely changes his mind and wants beads. There is no help for it, so you must go over the same process with the beads that attended the measuring out of the salt. To refuse would mean the loss of the fowls, for the man would patiently tie them all on his stick again and take them to tho trader across the way. The African chicken is, at best, a kind of an " X-ray" bird, for you can hold it up and see its bones very plainly.

The chickens being disposed of, we turn to the man who has been standing on one leg for the past half hour, the foot of the other leg resting against the knee of the upright one, a very characteristic attitude. He has been twidling on a native music-box a very monotenous tune. "Nchi.'R" you say to him, and he replies" j1{alcila" (Eggs), and laying his lcisaje down he draws from the fold of his loin-cloth an egg. Having carefully examined it, for the native is not averse to selling last year's eggs (if he can), it is bought. One is surprised to find the price almost that of the price of a fowl, but this is explained when

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA

you learn that the native sees a chicken in every egg. 'fhey seldom, if ever, eat them, because, as they say, it is not economical: U Let them grow to be chickens." Having laid aside the egg, you are about to turn to the next man, whon he calls your attention to the fact that he has another egg for sale, and so he continues to produce his eggs, one by one, until you have a dozen or more. No amount of coaxing can make him give up all at once. He imagines that he can get a better price if he sells them separately. Those that have been rejected because they bear the impress of old age are carefully replaced in his loincloth and carried to the next missionary, who, he hopes, will not be so particular. . While busy buying these things we have noticed the man with the honey industriously dipping a straw in the pot and licking it off with great gusto. He now comes forward and offers his stuff for sale.

THE HOtTSES OF THE NA.TIVE HELPERS If will be noticed that the Africans have endeavored to copy the missionary's style uf architecture with a veranda (two feet wide) Looking into the clay receptacle we see a mixture of hOlley, water, comb, and dead bees, together with sticks and bark. With a look ?f disgust we tell him it is not fit to eat, and with a bland look he stirs it with his dirty finger, which he proceeds to lick clean, and; smacking his lips, says, " Ilingila " (Good), and seems quite disgusted be- C'1use we refuse to believe him. So the trade goes on.

Among the natives themselves another plan is followed, and instead of hawking the goods from door to door, markets are held at least once a week in the open, under a grove of palm-trees. Hundreds of people gather to buy and to sell. The women bring their produce in baskets on their heads or tied to their backs. Here, besides the things already mentioned above, one may buy dried fish, native salt, palm oil, palm wine, manioc roots, red peppers, and other foods peculiar to the natives, such as locusts, grubs, worms, monkeys, dogs, and rats. The missionary housewife is sure to lay in a supply of palm wine, which

she uses to leaven her flour, also a pot of palm-oil for making rnwarnba -a mixture of meat, palm-oil, peanuts, and red peppers. These are all stewed together and form a savory dish.

The missionaries 1iv~principaJ1,y on chickens and goats, and whfln they tire of that they vary it by having goats and chickens. The continued heat of the tropics made it necessary to build the cook-house away from the dwelling. This cook-house consisted of a clay structure about fifteen feet square and roofed with palm-leaf mats. Inside, in place of a beautiful range, was a clay stove fashioned by the_hands of the hard-working missionary. The iron straps from around the bales of cloth hammered out and cut to lengths were used for the grate and for the top of the stove. The heat and smoke ascend through the interstices, and gradually find their way out through the roof.

Our first cook, Katalai by name, was a chocolate-colored, brighteyed boy whom we had bought for sixteen yards of unbleached muslin, and who became our personal property. His clothing consisted principally of a coating of dirt and a string around his waist, from which dangled a few fetishes. We gave him a yard of muslin, of which he was very proud, but we noticed that it was growing smaller and smaller each day, until there remained only a strip about an inch wi.de, the color having changed from white to ecru and then to black. It was some time before we learned that it was not the effect of the climate on the cloth that caused it to di.minish, but that whenever opportunity offered Katalai would run away to the village and buy a handful of peanuts, paying for them by tearing a narrow strip of cloth from the bottom of his dress.

Other children were bought from the Nzappo Zaps, who brought them to u£ ten at a time, tied~.ogether by their necks like so many animals. These poor children told us heart-rending tales of raids on their villages by the government, and of how their parents were either killed or carried away. Our purpose in buying them was to give them their freedom, after keeping them under our care and protection until they were old enough to care for themselves. As soon, however, as the news spread that the white people at Luebo were buying people, the natives came flocking in from all over the country, bringing boys and girls and sickly men and women to sell. It was a touching scene, and our hearts ached for them all, but we soon realized the impossibility of buying even a third of all that were brought. The plan was abandoned, and we took the ground that no one had the right to make a slave of any human being, and, therefore, all who came to us for protection would be declared free and could remain on the mission premises or go where they pleased. This involved llS in all sorts of palavers with the natives, and often our yards were fined with crowds of armed natives who sometimes threatened onr lives. The runaway slaves often fled to the mission, and more than once when the

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA

pursuers found that they were about to escape, they were murdered by a well-aimed spear or arrow just as they passed the line of our property. In the end we were forced to confine our work along this line to teaching the wrongs of slavery.

In the meantime, however, we had bought about one hundred and fifty men and women, besides a number of children. While these people were given to understand that they were no longer slaves, they nevertheless chose to remain with us, and called us " tata" and" mama" (father and mother). They were divided among the missionaries, and put to work either as personal servants in the houses or as workmen to clear tIlIl grounds, build houses, etc.

lt was among these people we began our active missionary work. 1'hey heard ns ask God's blessing before each meal, saw us at onr THE COOK-HOUSE IN THE H1SSION COMPOUND AT LUE.BO private devotions, gathered with us at family prayers, and so, coming in daily touch with those who lived th~ir Christianity, a deep impression was made on their minds.

A church was built joust outside the large village of Kasenga, a.bout a mile from the mission, and every Sunday we took "our people" with llS and held services there. What a motley assembly it was! On one side of the rude little church, seated on the low, home-made benches, the people from the mission gronped themselves. They were arrayed in bright pieces of calico of the loudest colors and designs. Here was a man wearing only the cast-off trousers of a missionary; yonder was another man with a loin-cloth around his waist, and over his breast an old waistcoat, unbuttoned and flapping like the wings of a bird. On the other side of the church sat the natives from the village in all styles of dress an(l nndress. Surely it was a discouraging sight, and the hearts of the missionaries sank within them as they

looked on this mass of human beings, which seemed more like .ani- mals than people.

The" well-dressed" people from the mission, with their clean faces and orderly ways, however, had a wholesome effect, and did much to help and encourage us in our work. Our hopes centered on the chil- dren, who were bright and ever ready to learn. I had at the time a personal b~y named Dufanda, a lad about ten years of age. He always proudly carried my Bible to and from the church. The narrow path led through the dense, damp wood, and then through a clearing to the the village. Dufanda would always march ahead, his little body erect . and his head gracefully poised in the air. When we reached the clearing his eyes took on a new luster, and shot quick, searching glances to right and left. Suddenly he would turn and say to me, as he held the Bible in outstretched hands, " ]iuata" (Take), and as I took it he would dart aside and, by a quick motion of his hoand, catch a large grasshopper, tear off its wings, and deftly place it above his ear, and turn to me again and say," Mpe" (Give), and, taking the Bible, would march on until he saw another " hopper," and go through the same performance. When both ears were filled he had a satis- factory tidbit for his dinner.

Dnring the week we held d~ily school, and began to instruct the children in the mysteries of the alphabet. Once a week we took with us onr medicine-chest and healed the sick. In this way we slowly but surely won our way into their hearts.

How little we understood them in those clays. How often we mis- judged them. I remember one patient. He had been bitten by a leopard, and his scalp was laid open across his head from ear to ear. We applied proper remedies and gave him nourishing food; we made a cap for his head to keep out the dirt, gave him new clothes, and Were kind to him in every way. When he was entirely recovered he came to the mission and .laid: <l You have doctored me well; my head is healed, my life is saved; you have kindly given me a cap, clothing, ahd food. Now> here I am. You can care for me the rest of my days." At tM time we thought it, to say the least, very" cheeky" of him. After learning their ways, however, we knew it was the highest expression of gratitude, for he meant: "I have no money to pay for so great a service; here am I, take me as your servant, and let me work for you the rest of my life."

But obstacles innumerable attended the missionaries at every point. Here in America, with a language rich in adjectives, we all know how hard it is to accurately convey the richness of the love and mercy and tenderness of God to dying men; how much more so, then, when we had to use a language of which we knew so little, and containing very few adjectives. Right here let me bear witness to the tender, loving ministration of the Holy Spirit to these people. Surely we spoke to

MISSIO~ARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OJ<' AJ<'RICA

them in another tongue, bu t they heard us in their OWIl, and their hearts responded. Without His aid I know that the work of the mis- sionaries would have been a colossal failure.

Then, too, sickness and death came to the little band. The deadly African fever lurked in every corner of each home. The grass roofs let in the raills as through a sieve, alHl the poor food and poorer cloth- ing lent their aid in opening the !loors of the body for the germs of this fever. Soon the band of missionaries was reduced from six to two. For a time my wife and I were left alone ill the heart of Africa, ten thousand miles away from home and olle thousand miles from the failltest touch of ei'ili- zatlOn. Insects swarme<l ill vast numbers: flying roaches as large as humming-birds held lIightly carnival in the houses. the white ants entered our !lwellings to eat up all the woodwork as well as onr clothing. A snit of clothes left hanging on the wall for a few days would look like a battle-flag after a series of wars. Our stock- ings, if left for one night on the clay floor, were of no further nse.

'1'he books ill our libraries were destroyed; often round holes were eaten throngh them from eover to cover, and no matter how abstruse a book might be one could easily see through it after a visit from these termites. The driver ants often drove us out of our d weIl- ings. The working ant was at- tended by the soldiers. 'l'hese latter were fully an inch long, &nd each one was armed with a pair of pincers with which he could nip a piece of flesh from THE LITTLE ORGANIST the body as neatly as It conduct- The ehild on the chair-nine years old-plays the or's punch perforates a ticket. organ at the meetings of the I.uebo Mission, and plays it well They came in millions and always at night, and would carry off every bit of meat they could find. 'rhey always left early in the morning before the sun rose, and it was exceedingly interesting to watch their departure. Marching in per- fect order, officered by their commanders, they turned neither to the

THg CHURCH AT LVEBO right hand nor to the left, but traveled straight ahead ill a stream fully six inches wide.

Each one of the working ants was loaded down, one with the Willg of a cricket, one with a leg of a grasshopper, 011e with the back of a roach, and some with small pieces of the missionaries, and all very glad that fate had given them this opportunity to ·refurnish their lar- der. Leopards visited us at night, and carried off our goats and chickens. Snakes six and a half feet long lurked in onr pantries and under our beds. Once in a while a python ten to eighteen feet long would draw its mighty body, like a few lengths of animated stove- pipe, over our mission grounds.

The government, inimical to Protestant missions, continually har- rassed the natives to acts of hostility. At one time we were ready to flee to the woods for fear of our lives. Our food and clothing were detained by government boats in the lower country until we were • reduced to native food, and compelled to make our clothing from trade cloth. Imagine a missionary wearing a pair of trousers made from a piece of striped calico, broad stripes of red and black and hlue, his coat made from another piece, over which golden stars were pro- fnsely scattered. But the missionaries, upheld by a loviug God, worked on.

Discouraged by the lack of interest On the part of the natives, wearied out by their fights with ignorance and superstition and filthi- ness, the missionaries were about to give np, and indeed the home committee thought seriously of withdrawing from the field, when one Sunday morning six natives were baptized into the church.

Nothing can ever efface from my memory the beauty of that day. '1'he bright tropical sun shone down from a cloudless sky. The gentle breezes wltfted the perfume of wild flowers through the I!-ir. 'l'he

MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA

beautiful fronds of the palm-trees quivered with excitement and delight, and all nature seemed to feel the gloriousness of the morning.

1'he little, rough clay church, with its thatched roof and rough benches, seemed a palace that day as the King of kings enlightened its walls as, in a special way, He visited us.'

In front of the pulpit stood the little table, with the chalice and plates, the wine and the bread covered with whitest of linen. Around the table gathered the six natives who, less than a year before, had been heathens of the heathens-unkempt, dirty, cruel, and wicked: fight· ing with each 'other and partaking of human flesh at their feasts- 'but who now were clothed and in their right minds, and with a glow on their dusky faces wonderful to behold. Surely they had been "brought up out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and their feet set upon a rock." Verily new songs were put in their mouths, for, instead of the senseless, and oftentimes obscene, songs of former times they sang the song of Jesus and the Lamb, newly translated into their own language. No thought was present of sickness, nor lonli- ness, nor isolation, nor discouragement, but in place of it the hearts of the missionaries glowed with a llew light, and bounded and lept ~j~ .

THE FIRST NATIVE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVORERS AT t.UEBO

MISSIONARY ECONOMICS PERSONAL EFFICIENCY BY REV. C. C. THAYER, M.D., CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y. American Board (Turkey, 1868-1873) In a previous article on "Missionary Health Economics" (MISSION- ARY REVIEW, February, la03), attention was called to the production and conservation of vital force, our chief stock in trade, and the measure of our capabilities; that this vital foree, inherent. in cell growth, is cultivated by our wise endeavor and dissipated by ollr neglect; that nutrition is the support of vital force; that a lack of food or a fastidious taste alike starves the body and hastens bankruptcy; that rest is as important as food and can not be ignored with impunity; and that the "so much to do" is the devil's scheme to disable the Master's zealots.

.Missionary economics relate not only to the production and COllservation of vital force, but to its sanctification and appropriation. The missionary is the vital force of missions. There are three factors in all business activities, whether spiritual or carnal-viz., inspiration, media, and sequence. A man's capital is his media of attainment. The capital is not the inspiration, nor the sequence, nor any part of either. In missionary activities the missionary is the productive force. In this evangelizing triad the missionary is the potential energy, the fulcrum of the world's spiritual uplift; hence, he must be real, or cease to be. He must illustrate the survival of the fittest and be the fittest to survive.

Now what does activity require? Capacity and endurance. Earthen vessels? Yes; and they are best when clean and sound. My strength is made perfect ill weakness, the contents "is precious," weakness perfected, infirmities with the power of God tabernacling upon it, and the divinely chosen vessel to bear the name of Jesus before the Gentiles, and before kings and the children of Israel, is furnished unto every good word and work-not inherited fitness, bqt furnished for this biforrn service of the Kingdom unto every good word and work.

Missionary economics require that the man of God be thoroughly "furnished unto every good word." The messenger of J esns Christ, honored and entrusted with the precious, long-sought, and all-satisfying message of redeeming grace and dying love, can not go like a carrier pigeon with a precious missive hung on his neck (the pigeon is not furnished unto good words, but unto good flight, while the servant of God is to be furnished unto words, something to speak, something understood, something experienced, inspired of God and profitable to hear), and whether minister or layman, going to present the Messiah and establish His Church among the heathen, should be accoutred from the Scriptures and thoroughly furnished. Christianity

MISRIONARY ECONOMICS

needs no adventitious aid; its inherent power is transcendent, but its humble, imperfect servants do need adventitious aid, and that aid which is the demonstration of the Spirit and of power; and this aid is fn1'n£shed-no man effects it in himself, it is the energy of the Rpirit born. Spiritual growth is complete only at the end, but spiritual life is complete at its beginning, and is furnished with spiritual nourishment. Science has no faith energy. The chick pe!lps and the infant cries for its mother with furnished words-nat lIre talIght; and worldly wisdom can no more teach the heathen to know God than it can teach the chick to peep or the babe to cry. What is horn within is above the schools and can not be argued out. '1'1.]8 natural eyes of the great apostle were made blind that he might see the Christ then and then speaking to him, and afterward, when standing among the Corinthians, he determined not to know anything among them save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. This is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. And Once to every man and nation comes the moment to decide, In the strife of truth with falsehood, for the good or evil side, and then a clear declaration of the inwrought truth of Jesus Christ crucified, constrained by the Spirit, draws the penitent soul to the uplifted Christ. It is economy for the missionary, economy for the Boards, and economy for the heathen to have this furnishing for the work. Paul 011 his mission field felt" pressed in spirit" (constrained by the Word), but if, instead, he had had only a dormant and sickly opinion he wonld have done better and enjoyed more, making tents. The heathen are often deep, acute, and sagacious, and the mission teacher should know whereof he speaks-should be furnished unto every good word.

Missionary economics require that the missionary be furnished unto every good work. Good words require heart; good works require head. Sequences follow likes; culls produce culls; primes produce primes, and the quantity of service is inferior to the quality. Not muchness bnt excellence, tho muchness and excellence are better still. It is not running here and there with a hoe over a field that cultivates, but the weeding of each plant; not the "prairie, but my farm of forty acres that made me rich." In business every dollar must count., and not for one dollar only, but for two, five, ten, a fortune. Economy relates to income and not to outgo merely. A man must count for more than one evangel, one sent, one precious witness-for two, five, ten, for a whole nation, a factor in drawing all men unto the Uplifted. It is not missionary economy, merely to live among heathen, tho one be very nice. Ye are my husbandry, farmers, sowers, cultivators, workers together with Him. Hitherto my Father worketh, and I work, not day and night, but as He worked who never became exhausted, work-

ing economically; doing, yet not doing out; doing, but reserving to do again; so furnished, not unto a work, one spurt, one rocket blaze and coming,down like a stick, bat unto every good work, protracted. This effective furnishing embraces the mental and physical education and health. Parasites beget parasites. The mistletoe (Vi8cum album) was once a self-supporting plant, but as its clinging branches rested on the overcrowding neighbors its absorbing tendrils found nourishing sap, and more easily obtained than by drawing it so far from its natural source-to that extent that it lived on others, it became a parasite in nature, till now its seventy-six species are all classed as vegetable parasite! and thrive on their sappings. Its fruit likewise, a viscous pulp, is well suited to propagate its degeneracy, and glues itself to the branches of the oak or cypress, or as the birds feast on its berries and then fly to other trees to wipe their bills, the mistletoe parasite is propagated. Legend says that the. mistletoe furnished the material for the arrow with which Baldur (the SUll god) was slain by the blind god Rodur, and every church parasite will sap more than it will provide and slay more than it will recover. Heathen converts must be rooted and grounded in the faith of good works. Excellence in planting is self-support in growing. Study the foundations laid by the Presbyterian Board in Syria, or the American Board in Turkey, or the Methodist Board in India, or the Baptist Board in Burma, especially in central stations-work that will endure and bring a harvest golden when the Master comes. ' Bunker Hill monument, eighteen years in building, with its twelve feet of foundation laid in the imperishable rock never to be relaid, commemorates the first important American battle and a defeat, but that defeat commemorates the agonizing throes of a nation for victory to vibrate through the earth and never to be thrown down. Good works are immortal. " All nations which have prematurely passed away, buried in graves dug by their own effeminacy; all indiviuuals who have secured a hasty wealth by speculation; all children of fortune; all social sponges; all satellites of the courts; all beggars of the markets-all are living and unlying witnesses to the unalterable retribution of the law of parasitism" (Drummond). Wood, hay, and stubble must go, but he builds well who builds f-or God. A heathen convert must begin in the life of God, in the knowledge and love of Christ, and in the teaching and leading of the Holy Spirit, and in moral ethics.

Missionary economics demand that an evangel must be furnished, not with a few notes and stories from the Holy Scriptures, for one can make of the Bible a museum or a university, but furnished with living, vital, and vitalizing truth burning in his bones which he knows has power, not only to make one" wise unto salvation," but to restore the likeness Divine-truth that makes religion personal, faith intelligent" hope secure, comfort real, and missionary work Divine.

MISSIONARY ECONOMICS

Parasitical imbibition from godly men, or from godly books, or from Ohurch creeds are all good, but water from the spring is better than from a teapot. The Scriptures are the treasury and armory of the Ohurch and missions, and suitable for every irresalute, struggling, doubting, burdened soul. Theology is the science of God and of Divine things, and is the anchor of our faith. Dogmatism (doctrinal positiveness), criticism (investigation), and evangelism (Gospel promulgation) belong intrinsically to the living Ohurch. Without dogmatism, no defense of the truth; without criticism, no defining of the truth; and without evangelism, no promulgation of the truth. To be sure, one may be orthodox without righteousness, and a theologian may be without piety, but a humble, prayerful study·of the Word daily will furnish the soul with both doctrine and the attendant elements of religion-viz.: Scriptural ethics helping us toself-contl'ol, I. Oorinthians viii: 13; to charity, I. Oorinthians xiii: 13; to brotherly love, Romans xii: 10; to forbearance:Ephesins iv : 3, Oolossians iii: 13; to help us to dwell together in unity, Psalms cxxx : 1; that the ministry be not blamed, II. Corinthians vi : 3; helping us to be built up and not puffed up, I. Oorinthians, viii: 1; to help us not to deny our faith by pur complainings when all things are working together' for our good, Romans viii: 28; to help us in our domestic and public life to " do as Jesus would, were He in our place"; to help us in our fellowship and labors to show less of the first Adam, more of the second Adam, and none of Oain; and to help us in our journeys.

Missionary economics demand compensation for expenditure. Physical conditions are considered here from suggestions gathered at the last International Missionary Union "suggestive session," and since from missionaries of the various Boards, and relate to missionaries in commendam, missionaries on the field, and missionaries on furlough. At home and abroad there are ill-fits and misfits. Ill-fits lack natural and physical adaptation. Oare is economy. Enlightened judgment with professional skill protects and promotes.. 1. All climates do not agree with all people. A candidate may succeed in one field but fail in another. Two points are important: temperament and temperature. 2. Health, habits, and home. Health is our motor force, and unless one has assurance of working power, and that under his new environments, the undertaking is unwise. Habits are vital and make for good or evil, and should be restricted to the laws of nature. Even a weakly person. gets great advantage from good habits, when a strong one fails with bad habits. Home is one's citadel and solace. It multiplies one's efficiency and illustrates one's religion. All missionaries sigh for a home, and 8:s much as possible should he embraced in its fellowship. Then useful instruments and implements to make one comfortable should be taken from home, and selections made from one's surroundings on the field: residences, food, times

and seasons for special work, touring, wisdom shown in appropriating whatever will best preserve and promote highest usefulness.

There is not space here to discuss this subject; we can only call attention to a few s1t.qgestions. Misfits lack mental and social adaptation. 1. Uncongeniality. The time has not yet come for the lion and lamb to lie down together. Theological and social incompatibilities agitate both mind and body, catechisms often lead to dogmatisms, and Jesus is wounded in the hOllse of His friends. Imperialism, strangely enough, is rank in some mission stations, bringing dishonor on the Church and sorrow to the workers. 1'his may be remedied often by balloting at annual meeting or by a yearly routine in office. 2. Isolation, unnatural and unscriptural, is the worst misfit on the mission fields. Fellowship is regeneracy, isolation is degeneraay. Christ's plan is better, and Paul's example should be ours. 3. Illitdequacy. When work is too much for the worker, it is a misfit, and unless rectified works disaster. The Lord lays no service on one beyond his power to perform, else there would appear injustice. Duty can not exceed capacity. We should not assume another's duties. Sometimes our own duties seem hard because we are not adjusted to them, or have not learned to rest, like the camel, under our burden; if so, it accumulates by your own efforts or permission. A teacher multiplies her school till it overwhelms her: a misfit. Sometimes the home Boards are unjustly blamed for the teacher's collapse by not sending more help; better to secure the help first, then enlarge. Then health is preserved, the Master obeyed, and the work perfected. Success is seen only where the man is bigger than his business, and bankruptcy is always seen where the business is bigger than the man. Less ambition gives more security. We admit that mission demands are pressing and the temptation great, but the greatness or goodness of the temptation will not preserve one from disaster.

Missionaries on furlough. When a missionary comes home to rest let that duty be first. Many come here with furlough nearly spent, but quite unfit to return because they have had so much to do at home. Of course missionary intelligence and inspiration is important to help the churches, to help the Boards, to help the missions, but some better plan should be adopted, either using suitable missionaries, with extra time to help at home, or limiting the work of each to health conditions. Yesterday a missionary told me that she left India eight months ago and was now booked to return in two months, had much of the time spoken from fotlr to ten times per week, and added: "I have not got a single bit of rest yet." Miss B. came home and spent most of her time studying, returned, and in two months had to give np her work and return home again. Miss A. came home, spent all but two months in itinerating, returned, and after about a year had to leave the mission for eight years. These are samples of many under onr care, illustratipg poor missionary economics. A qualified missionary saved is better than an unqualified missionary found.

TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN JAPAN

TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN JAPAN BY REV. JOHN T. GULICK, PH.D. China and Japan (Thirty-six Years), American Board Twenty years ago the field in Japan had been plowed by many Gospel preachers; blasts of the feudal age had spent their fury; the breath of milder bret'zes gave promise of the coming spring. Great expectations were abroad among the people. 'I'he cities and towns had everywhere opened public schools for the young, and the central government had opened in Tokyo and a few other centers colleges and universities for higher education in t.he arts and sciences of the West. They expected to be soon recognized by Western nations as being of . their number and standing among the civilized nations of the earth.

The absolute domination of the military class had already ceased, and the importance that all classes of industrial and intellectual pursuits should have full opportunity for development was beginning to be realized by the leaders of thought; but the necessity that higher ideals of individual and social responsibility take possession of the maRses and shape public opinion was recognized by but very few outside of the Christian churches. At that time I think it would have been difficult to havc found anyone standing high in government position who was a Christian. The masses of the people were easygoing Buddhists, who believed that if wives were absolutely subject to their husbands, and sons and daughters subservient to their parents, it did not matter how husbands treated their wives or parents their children. For a wife to have paramours was a great crime; but side alliances were quite right in the husband. If a daughter, in order to help her parents, was willing to be sold into a life of prostitution, it was counted as a sign of virture in the daught6r and as nothing serious for the parent to carry out the plan.

During the past twenty years the adult members of the Protestant churches in Japan have increased from about fonr thousand five hundred to abon t forty-five thousand, but the influence of Christian teaching has increased in vastly greater proportion. The people of Japan who are regular members of the Protestant Christian churches are about one ill a thousand of the whole population, but in the House of Representatives, chosen by the people, over one in a hundred of the members are Protestant Christians; and for two successive years the chairman of the House of Representatives has been a Christian of a very docided and outspoken type. Christian men are also found among the generals of the army and the professors of the universities.

Public schools of the higher Institutions of learning now close on Sunday, as d-o also the offices for regular government business.

In 1894-95 the treaties with foreign nations were so changed that after July, 1899, Japan could regulate her own tariff, and have full

control of judicial cases im'olving the interests of American and European residents. At the same time restrictions that confine the residence of foreigners to the concessions at the treaty ports, unless in the employ of the Japanese, were removed. Increased facilities, not only for trade but for missionary work, have thus been gained. The influence of many Christian homes, and the training given in many Christian schools for girls, have profoundly modified ideals for the home, and for those who are to be the mothers of the coming generation.

The insufficiency of Buddhism, Confucianism, and Shintoism is being increasingly felt, and a disposition to give Christianity a fair investigation is growing. But earnest prayers and strenuous labors are needed to carry the work forward.

GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES COMPILED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The stirring words of great missionaries have been called" the battlecries of the Church." Together with the notable utterances of prominent workers in the home land, they have done much to advance the cause of missions. They can be used in missionary meetings with very good effect, especially if the selections are from various sources and all along one line of thought. The following suggestions may be helpful : 1. Ask the members of the society to come prepared to give missionary quotations in response to their names at roll-call.

2. Write out a score or more of quotations on slips of paper and number them. Distribute these at the meeting, and have them read at appropriate times, calling for them by number.

3. Select a dozen of the most famous quotations and read them one at a time, calling on those present to give the author of each. This makes a test exercise that is both interesting and effective.

4. Select several strong, terse quotations, and use them as wall-mottoes to adorn the room in which the meetings are held. They can either be painted on muslin or cut from cardboard and tacked into place.

5. Use one of the most striking quotations as a motto for the year's work.

6. For missionary teas 01' other social missionary gatherings, souveni.rs appropriate to the topic for the day can be made, and t,he quotations used in connection with them. For example, at a meeting on Siam tiny flags of red ribbon may be made, and a white elephant cut in outline from white paper pasted on one side, and a slipof paper bearing a missionary quotation on the other. Chinese flags (a black dragon on a yellow ground) and Jap~nese flags (a red circle on a white ground) can be easily made in a similar manner. For a meeting on Africa, small outline-maps may be cut from stiff black paper, and put a quotation on the back of each. For a Christmas meeting, tiny stars or bells cut from cardboard make pretty and appropriate souvenirs.

The Missionary Obligation The conversion of the world is the will of Christ; and therefore it is our bounden duty and service.-BIBHOP SELWYN.

GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES

"Here am I; send me-to the first man I meet or to the remotest heathen "-this is the appropriate response of every Christian to the call of God.-AuGUSTUS C. THOMPSON.

That land is henceforth my country which most needs the Gospel,-':' COUNT ZINZENDORF.

While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or of Islam, the 'burden of proof lies upon you to show that the circumstances in which God. has placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign field.-IoN KEITH-FALCONER.

I can not, I dare not, go up to judgment till I have done the utmost God enables me to do to diffuse His glory through the world.-AsAHEL GRANT. Tho you and I are very little beings, we must not rest satisfied till we have made our influence extend to the remotest corner of this ruined world.-SAMUEL J. MILLS.

I tell you, fellow Christians, your love has a broken wing if it can not fly across the ocean.-MALTBIE BABCOCK.

It is manly to love one's country. It is Godlike to love" the world.- J. W. CONKLIN.

Our Savior has given a commandment to preach the Gospel even to the ends of the earth. He will provide for the fulfilment of His own pnrpose. Let us only obey !-ALLEN GARDINER.

It was not so much a call to India that I received as an acceptance for India.-BISHOP THOBURN.

There was a time when I had no-careor concern for the heathen; that was when I had none for my own soul. When by the grace of God I was led to care for my own soul, I began to care for them. In my closet I said: "0 Lord, silver and gold have I none. What I have I give: I offer Thee myself! Wilt Thou accept the gift? "-ALEXANDER DUFF.

Every young man and woman should be a junior partner with the Lord Jesus for the salvation of the world.-JAcOB CHAMBERLAIN.

We are the children of the converts of foreign missionaries, and fairness mtilans that I must do to others as men once did for me.-MALTBIE BABCOOK.

Some can go, most can give, all can pray.-Anon .

.. Look to your marching orders. How do they read? "-THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON to a YDttng curate who spoke disparagingly of foreign missions.

Th~ Church and World-wide Missions The Church which ceases to be evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelical-ALExANDER DUFF.

The Church of Christ will be incomplete as long as the representatives of any people, nation, or tongue are outside its pale.-ALPHEn OATES. Every man, woman, and child in heathen darkness is a challenge to the Church.-S. EARL TAYLOR. It is my deep conviction, and I say it again, that if the Church of Christ were what she ought to be, twenty years would not pass away until the story of the Cross would be uttered in the ears of every living man.-SIMEON H. CALHOUN. Every church should support two pastors-one for the thousands at home, the other for the millions abroad.-JAcoB CHAMBERLAIN,

The greatest hindrances to the evangelization of the world are those within the Church.-JoHN R. MOTT.

In foreign missions the Church of Christ has found its touchstone, its supreme test, its ultimate vindication.-CARoLINE ATWATER MASON.

'l'he Church has no other purpose in existence, no other end to serve save the great end of giving the Gospel to the world.-BISHOP HENDRIX.

Money and the Kingdom We can not serve God and mammon, but we can serve God with mammon.-RoBERT E. SPEER. At the present time one thing alone hinders the progress of Christ's Kingdom, and that one thing is the lack of money.- W. D. SEXTON. There is money enough in the hands of church members to sow every acre of the earth with the seed of truth.-JOSIAH STRONG. There is needed one more revival among Christians, a revival of Christian giving. When that revival comes, the Kingdom of God will come in a day.-HoRACE BUSHNELL. Christians should regard money as a trust. They are stewards of Jesus Christ for everything they have, and they ought to see His image and superscription on every dollar they possess.-THEODORE L. CUYLER. The man who prays" Thy Kingdom come," and does not give some just proportion of his income to promote the Kingdom, is a conscious or unconscious hypocrite.-FRANCIS E. CLARK. Nine-tenths with God are worth far more than ten-tenths without GOd.-PRESIDENT J. W. BASHFORD. A deified appetite outranks ~ crucified Christ.-F. T. BAYLEY. I am tired of hearing people talk about raising money; it is time for us to give it.-JOHN ,VILLIS BAER. The best way to raise missionary money: Put your hand in your pocket, get a good grip on it, then raise it!-MISS WISHARD. More consecrated money-money which has passed through the mint of prayer and faith and self-denial for the Lord's sake-is the greatest demand of our time.-A. J. GORDON.

Prayer and Missions Let us advance upon our knees.-JosEPH HARDY NEESIMA. Whoever prays most, helps most.-WILLIAM GOODELL. Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works,-JoHNR. MOTT. Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON. He prays not at all in whose prayers there is no mention of the Kingdom of God.-Jeu'ish P1'oL'erb. He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the field, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or Chinaman is by way of the throne of God.-EUGENE STOCK. He who embraces in his prayer the widest circle of his fellow creatures is most in sympathy with the mind of God.-DEAN GOULBURN. Thank Godfor bairns' prayers. I like best the prayers of children.- JAMES CHALMERS. Unprayed for I feel like a diver at the bottom of a river with no air to breathe, or like a fireman on a blazing building with an empty hose.-JAMES GILMOUR,

'1903] GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES

Every element in the missionary problem depends for its solution upon prayer.-ROBERT E. SPEER.

Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will du anything.- JOHN ELIOT.

Medical Missions I am a missionary, hea,rt and soul. God had an only Son, and He was a missionary and a physician. A poor imitation of Him I am, or wish to be. In this service I hope to live, and in it I wish to die.-DAVID LIVINGSTONE.

The medical missionary is a missionary and a half.-RoBERT MOFFAT.

Medical missionary work is the golden key that is to-day unlocking m'1ny of the most strongly barred fortresses of Satan.-IRENE H. BARNES.

There is certainly no such field for evangelistic work as the wards of a hospital in a land like China.-JoHN KENNETH lL.CKENZIE.

The history of medical missions is the jUl'tification of medical missions.-Encyclopedia of Missions.

All genuine missionary work must in the highest sense be a healing work.-ALEXANDER MACKAY.

The work of medical missions must not be advocated simply as a lifesaving agency. Without the Bible in one hand, the medicine-case is not wanted in the other. The objective point of the work must be soulwinning.-DR. ANNA W. FEARN, China.

Hindrances to Missions The Gospel has no greater enemy on the West Coast of Africa than rum.-DR. POLHEMUS.

Satan has no better agent to destroy the African than foreign liquor. -HENRY RICHARDS.

In the Kongo Free State the battle will be between the bottle and the Bible.-F. P. NOBLE.

Africa, robbed of her children, rifted of her treasures, lies prostrate before the rapine and greed of the Christian nations of the world. A slave-pen and battle-field for ages, Christian nations-instead of binding up her wounds, like the good Samaritan; instead of passing by and leaving her alone, like Levite and priest-have come to her with ten thousand ship-loads of rum, hell's masterpiece of damnation.-CHARLES SATCHELL MORRIS.

of The slave-trade has been to Africa a great evil, but the evils the rum-trade are far worse. I would rather my countrymen were in slavery and kept away from drink, than that drink should be let loose upon them.-REV. JAMES JOHNSON, a native Ajl"ican [lasloT'.

The accursed drink traffic has been one of the greatest hindrances to the spread ot civilization and Christianity in heathen lands.-H. GRAT- TAN GUINNESS.

Christian nations have held out to the heathen races the Bible in one hand and the bottle in the other, and the bottle has sent ten to perdition where the Bible has hrought one to .Tesus Christ.-THEODORE L. CUYLER.

The men who like Paul have gone to heathen lands with the message, "We seek not yours, but you," have been hindered by those who,

coming after, have reversed the message. 'Rum and other corrupting agencies come in with our boasted civilization, and the feeble races wither before the hot breath of the white man's vices.-BENJAMIN HAR- RISON, nt the Ecumenicnl Conference.

Our consecration of life, property, strength, to the conversion of China's millions is largely neutralized by t~e ill-omened opium traffic.- T. G. SELBY.

From ancient times to the present day there has never been such a stream of evil and misery'as has come down upon China in her receiving the curse of opium.-Sn~N LIEN-LI, n Ch·ine8e govern.ment official.

Ah! we have given China something besides the Gospel, something that is doing more harlll ill It week than the united efforts of all our Christian missionaries are doing good in It year.-Jo HUDSON TAYLOR.

Oh, the evils of opium! The slave-trade was bad; the drink is bad; the licensing of vice is bad; but the opium traffic is the sum of all viIlanies.-J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Failure and Success The word" discouragement" is not found in the dictionary of the Kingdom of Heaven. Never let yourself use the word if you have God's work to dOo-MELINDA RANKIN.

It is a mark of Christianity to attempt the impossible, and through God's blessing gloriously achieve the same.-JUDsoN SMITH Ve can do it if we Will.-SAMUEL .1. MILLS.

A true missionary never knows defeat.-A. A. FULTON.

I refuse to be di:;;appointed; I will only pr'1ise.-.L.MES HANNINHTON.

While God gives me strength, failure shall not daunt meo-ALLEN GARDINER.

Let me fail in trying to do something rather than to sit still and do nothing.-CYRUS HAMLIN.

Our remedies frequently fail; but Christ as the remedy for sin never fails.-JoHN KENNETH MACKENZIE.

Do what you can in the strength of God and leave the results in His hands.-.ToHANN LUDWIG KRAPF.

There are twu little words in our language which I always admired- "try" and" trust." Until you try you know not what you can or can not effect; and if you make your trials in the exercise of trust in God, mountains of imaginary difficulties will vanish as you approach them, and facilities which you never anticipated will be afforded.-JoHN WILLIAMS.

China has no sorrow that Christ's message can not cure; India has no Pl" ,llem it can not solve; Japan no question it can not answer; Africa no d&.rkness it can not dispe1.-JuDsON SMITH.

Expect great things from God; attempt great things for God.- WILLIAM CAREY.

Get close to the hearts you would win for Christ. Let your heart be entwined with their hearts; let no barrier come between you and the souls you would reach.-GEORGE L. PILKINGTON. .

Kindness is the key to the human heart, whether it be that of savage or civilized man.-JoHN WILLIAMS.

And this also I learned, that the power of gentleness is irresistible.- HENRY MARTYN.

GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES ,527

Indirect Benefits of M"lSsions Missionaries to a barbarous people deserve a vote of thanks from the commercial world.-RoBERT MOFFAT.

Few are aware how much we owe the missionaries. We must look to them not a little for aid in our efforts to advance further science.- LOUIS AGASSIZ.

Foreign missions are not only foreign missions; they are home mis- sions, purifying the home life with that larger conception of charity, redeeming the horne life with that worthier conception of Christ, which they teach and give.-DAvID H. GREER.

As the commercial and even the political life of modern nations depends upon the extent and persistency of their foreign trade, so does the life and prosperity of the home Church depend upon the extent and energy with which she prosecutes her foreign missionary enterprise.- GEORGE F. PENTECOST.

Missionary Lands and Labors When China is moved it will change the face of the globe.-NAPo- LEON at St. Helena.

It is a great step toward the Christianization of our planet if Christianity gain an entl'ance into China.-NEANDER.

Rock, rock, when wilt thou open to my Savior?-FRANCIS XAVIElt, at Sancian, while seeking an entrance to China.

The great bars are gone and China is open; not the rim of China, but China. This great empire is sure to be one of the dominant worldpowers in the future. In working for China we are working for all nations and for corning ages.-CHAUNCEY GOODRICH.

Win China to Christ, and the most powerful stronghold of Satan upon earth will have falIen.-MR. WONG.

China is under the hammer, and the devil is an active bidder.-A Missionary to China.

China may seem walled around against the admission of the Word of God; but we have as good ground to believe that all its hulwarks. shall fall before it as Joshua had respecting the walls of Jericho.- ROBERT MORRISON.

All I pray for is that I may patiently await God's good pleasure, and whether I live or die, it may be for His glory. I trust poor Fuegia and South America will not be abandoned.-Lastjournal of ALLEN GAR- DINER.

The Importance of Home Missions Our plea is not, "America for America's sake," but " America for the world's sake." If this generation is faithful to its trust, America is to become God's right arm in his battle with the world's ignorance and oppression and sin.-JosIAH STRONG.

It is ours either to be the grave in which the hopes of the world shall be entombed, or the pillar of cloud which shall pilot the race onward to millennial glory.-ALEXANDER HAMILTON.

Five hundred years of time in the process of the world's salvation may depend on the next twenty years of United States history.- AUSTIN PHELPS.

America Christianized means the world Christianized.-PRoFESSOR HOPPIN, of Yale.

America is another name for opportunity. Our whole histOl'y appears like a last effort of Divine providence in behalf of the human race. -R. W. EMERSON.

Love of God and love of country are the two noblest passions in a human heart. And these two unite in home missions. A man without a country is an exile in the world, and a man without God is an orphan in eternity.-HENRY VAN DYKE.

Miscellaneous Facts are the fingers of God. To know the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent interest.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Information is the true fonndation of missionary interest. Special appeals will arouse enthusiasm for a time, hut it will not last.-CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL.

The greatest foes of missions are prejudice and indifference, and ignorance is the mother of them both.-ANON.

Those that do Jllostfor the heathen abroad are those that do most for the heathen at home.-JoHN G. PATO:'il'.

If you want to servl; your race, go where no one else will go and do what no one else will do.-MAHY LYON.

Whatever Providence gives you to do, do it with all your heart.- FIDELIA FISKE.

The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand.-CHAHLES DAHWIN.

He whc loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life can not die.- RA YMOND LULL.

A true disciple inquires not whether a faet is agreeable to his own reason, but whether it is in the Book.-ADONIRAIVI JUDSON.

Emotion is no substitute for action. You loyc Africa? "God so loved that He gaye "-what? Superfluities? Leavings? That which cost Him nothing ?-GEOHGE L. PILKINGTON.

Men who lh'e near to God, and are willing to suffer anything for Christ's sake without being proud of it, these are the men we want.- ADONIHAM JUDSON.

It is holY we live more than where we live.-FIDELIA FISKE. I shall not live to see it, but I may heal' of it in heaven, that New Zealand, with all its cannibalism and idolatry, will yet set an example of Christianity to some of the nations now before her in civilization.- SAMUEL MAHSDEN. Everywhere God's strong hand was busy during the nineteenth century, preparing a highway among the nations of the world for his spiritual and eternal kingdom on the earth.-JAMEs S. DENNIS. Gospel and commerce-but it must be Gospel first. Vhel'ever there has been the slightest spark of civilization in the Southern Seas it has been because the Gospel has been preached there. Civilization! The rampart can only be stormed by those who carry the Cross.-JAMEs CHALMEHS. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator.- CANON EDMUNDS.

Heroic Devotion to the Service of Christ I declare, now that I am dying, I would not have spentmy life other- wise for the whole world.- DA VID BRAINARD.

GREAT THOUGHTS FROM MASTER MISSIONARIES

If I hltd a thousand lives to live, Africa should have them aU.- CHARLES FREDERICK MACKENZIE.

Tho a thousand fall, let not Africa be given Up.-MELVILLE Cox, w; he lay dying wUh African fevel·.

Had I ten thousand lives, I would willingly offer them up for the sake of one poor negro.-'VILLIAM A. B. JOHNSON.

Tell the king, Mwanga, that I die for the Baganda, and purchase the road to Uganda with my life.-Last WOJ'ds of JAMES HANNlNGTQN.

Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one. member of the mission connected with your society. This isan indication that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall; only press forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ.-JoHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, after the death of h'is wife and infant daughte1'.

If I thought anything would prevent my dying for China, the thought would crush me.-SAMuEL DYER.

I have been in India twenty years, and if I had twenty lives to live I would give them all to that sin-cursed land.-Mrs. J. C. ARCHIBALD.

Hecall the twenty-one years, give me back all its experience, give me its shipwrecks, give me its standings in the face of death, give it me surrounded 'with savages with spears and clubs, give it me back again, with spears flying about me, with the club knocking me to the ground, give it me back, and I will still be your missionary!-JAMES CHALMERS.

My heart burns for the deliverance of Africa.-ALEXANDER MACKAY. I see no business in life but the work of Christ, neither do I desire any employment in all eternity but His service.-HENRY MARTYN. Even if no one should be benefited and no fruits follow my efforts, yet I will go, fo(' I must obey my Savior's call.-LEoNARD DOBER, the first Moravian Missionary. I want the wings of an angel and the voice of a trumpet, that I may preach the Gospel in the East and in the West. in the North and in the South.-THOMAS CoKE.

Missionaries' Mottoes and Covenants Fidility, Per&picuity, and Simplicity.-MYRRISON'S Molto. Be thou mine, dear Savior, and I will be Thine.-ZINzENDORF'S Covenant, entered upon at the age offour years. Turning care into prayer.-Thefavorite e;X'p1'e8S'ion of JOHN HUNT, of Fiji. I'll tell the Master.-Mlss AGNEW'S words ,ill time of pel'plexity 01' 6rial. Having set my hand to the plow, my resolution was peremptorily taken, the Lord helping me, never to look back any more, and never to make a half·hearted work of it. Having chosen missionary labor in India, I gave myself wholly up to it in the destination of my own mind. I united 01' wedded myself to it in a covenant, the ties of which should be severed only by death.-DuFF'S Cbvencmt. Christ is conquering; Christ is rergning; Christ is triumphing.- CHARLEMAGNE'S lYlotto.

BELGIAN INHUMANITY IN THE KONGO STATE * BY H. GRATTAN GUINNESS, M.D.

Rubber and ivory are to Western Equatorial Africa what gold and diamonds are to the southern portion of the continent. In both regions the question of native labor becomes one of paramount importance. On the Kongo, however, climatic conditions are of such a nature that it is literally impossible for the European to undertake the arduous labor involved in gathering the exudation from the clambering rubber vines of its vast primeval forests. Only the native can compass this task, and even to him the toil, difficulty, and danger involved are exceedingly repugnant. In the first place, he does not care for hard work of any description, having been trained for countless generations to an easygoing life suited to the climate and to the prolific generosity of surrounding nature. And in the next, he is not by any means desirous of acquiring the wealth of the white man. He has plenty of wives, of slaves, and of food, and all he wants as a rule is to be let alone. Smoking, sleeping, fishing, fighting, hunting, he loves, but the labor of cutting down clearings in the forests. of constructing his primitive villages, of building canoes, and of forging his spears, arrow-heads, and ornaments is prosecuted at his own convenience, and never under the prfssure of urgency. His conception of a .. working day" differs wholly from our own, and naturally he resents anything in the direction of forced labor. As his needs are so few, and his desire for luxuries so easily satisfied, it is obviously a difficult thing on the ordinary commercial basis to secure the amount of labor that European speculators desire. This antipathy of the native for work, be it freely acknowledged, is an unfortunate trait in his character, and both education and Christianity must gradually modify this condition before we can expect to find a strenuous type of manhood developed. This change, however, can only be effected by slow processes, and not at the electric speed that would prove so convenient to commercial enterprise!

In the Kongo State we are thus presented with the spectacle of an unlimited amount of available wealth on the one hand, which impetuous and gold-loving men desire to appropriate; and on the other, with the indolent and almost defenseless native, who is apt to become, as in all similar regions, the prey of the stronger race. The supremacy of force lying on the side of the gun-furnished, powder-provided man, constitutes the all but irresistible temptation to practical slavery with which condition the world, alas! is all too familiar.

The method by which the state officers and agents of the india-rubber companies alike endeavor to secure the rubber is by requiring the natives of all villages within hail of their various centers to bring in two kilos (four pounds) of rubber per man every fortnight. The local agent receives this rubber, weighs it, and stores it in sheds erected for the purpose, paying the natives at the rate of about two pence per pound for his trouble-lin absolutely absurd figure, considering that the rubber {etches three shillings per pound on the European market. Surely a half-penny a day can not be called a living wage even by the most ardent supporter of the system. In the event of an insufficient amount being gathered by any unfortunate individual, the agent inflicts on him a severe flogging with It * Condensed from the April number of Regions Reyond.

BELGIAN INHUMANITY IN THE KONGO STATE

strip of hippohide, called a "chicotte." Twenty-five blows is supposed to be maximum punishment, but fifty and one hundred are not infrequently given.

But the mere fact of an agent requiring natives to bring in rubber would of course be insufficient to secure an adequate supply, unless he were effectively backed by the armed native sentries who are quartered in the various villages in order, by "persuasion," to induce the natives to secure the rubber. These natives are frequently bloodthirsty cannibals, who wreak personal vengeanse on the miserable people whom they drive to the work, much as Pharoah's taskmasters did of old, and while the present system of ,. guards of the forest," as they are called, remains, these brutalized men will be a perpetual menace to the down-trodden people. If in spite of their terrorizing a neighborhood they are unable to secure a sufficient quantity of rubber, villages may be burned and innocent victims shot down.

On one occasion Mrs. Banks saw a native sentry beating and loudly abusing a poor woman who was crossing the station wi th a basket on her back. On investig.!1ting the cause of the disturbance she found that the basket was full of hands that had been cut off in one of the rubber "palavers," and that instead of nineteen hands only eighteen could be found, the woman having dropped one en route. Mrs. Banks herself counted the smoked hands and found some of them to belong to children, others to women and men. Many of the victims were relations of the poor creature who was bearing the basket to the local agent.

It would be as unavailing as distressing to enter upon any descriptim} of the horrors with which our missionaries have been brought into contact, especially as it might seem to the casual reader that no notice was taken of such events, either by the directors of the india-rubber company or by the officials of the Free State. This impression would be erroneous, and I, therefore, purposely guard against it. But we have seen enough to show that men, kindly at heart at the beginning, may speedily degenerate by any system of forced labor, until they do things that would have horrified their former selves!

As a rule, the difficulty lies not so much with the agent as with the armed ., guards of the forest," a fact that is well illustrated by an extract from a letter just received: The trading company have now a different system in order to get rubber. Ten guards, with rifles, are apportioned to S–, who live there, and come in once a fornight with therubber; ten also to B–, and two to several other villages. This means that the country is in the hands of these merciless fellows, who oppress, abuse, rob, and kill at their pleasure.

Mr. L–, who is here with his farm, fowls, goats, etc., told me to-day that he Was only producing five and one-half tons per month, and that, altho the director had promised to send him another agent, he now writes that he can not do so unless seven and one-half tons are forthcoming per month. This is impossible, as every available man is working rubber, and that with a gun behind him. The laws that appeared to come into force. just before you left here are now considered nil, and we have the terrors of the gun, the wretched prison life, and work; the chicotte ; the chain; the transport down river, and other offshoots of oppression too numerous to mention. The place is greatly changed. They have made a new line of town, but the houses are scattered and poor. The people are tyrannized over by the sentries, and, therefore, spent most of their time in the bush. I have been able to get very few people together, apart from the children. L– is is a sentry now, a S(lamp and traitor among his own kith and kin. –

Nothing but evil can ever result from the adoption of such dreadful methods of intimidation, and, therefore, we urgently plead that effective steps be taken speedily to revolutionize the present disastrous policy, which is diametrically opposed not only to the well-being of the natives, but also to those humane sentiments on the basis of which the Kongo Free State was brought into existence.

We have no quarrel with individuals, but, in COIllmon with the whole of civilized Europe, we deplore a system that has its foundation in the lust for gold unfortunately characteristic of many other nations besides our own. Ought not all those who have the welfare of Africa at heart unite in praying that the cumulative effect of present testimony on this burning issue may not fail to bring relief to the down-trodden and the oppressed.

A CHINESE SLAVE GIRL IN AMERICA * BY MARGARITA LAKE Chinatown, San Francisco, covers something over eight blocks, in the heart of San Francisco. These eight blocks contain a population of over fifteen thousand Chinese men, women, and children. It has sixteen heathen temples, one of these, which was built this year, costing an immense sum. There are six Christian denominations: Congregational, Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, Salvation Army-all having night schools for boys and men, and their Sundayschools; many have day schools for children. The Presbyterians and Methodists have rescue homes for the Chinese slave girls.

The Chinese have not only brought to our shores some of their beautiful works of art, and some good qualities, suclt as their great imitative powers, industrious habits, courteous manners, patient endurance, and their wonderful reverence for their parents; but also many evils, among them that of slavery. Many Chinese merchants have bought and brought to our city their domestic slaves.

Two years ago a Chinese merchant of San Fl'allCisco sent to China for his wife, a bound-footed woman. Before leaving her home land she bought a little black-eyed, rosy-cheeked girl, seven years old, for a domestic slave, as she wished to be considered high caste when she arrived in San Francisco. The duties of this little child were to wait on her ladyship during the voyage, but on her arrival here she would become the household drudge. Our laws permit wives and daughters of merchants to land, so the little one was taught to call the woman mother and to speak of the merchant as father. She was coached in the story and dressed in pretty silk gowns befitting a merchant's daughter. The child was delighted with the pretty clothes and the promise that she was to be their own daughter. But all too soon the delusion was over for little Chai Ha. The pretty silk gowns and jewelry were taken away, and with them the daughter disappeared, leaving the seven-year-old slave. Then her troubles began. The little maid must do hard work in this Chinese home-cooking, scrubbing, and washing. If there was a spare moment from these household duties, it must be given to sewing-as nearly all the family women in Chinatown, from the poor widow left with several • Condensed from Our Homes.

A CHINESE S.LAVE GIRL IN AMERICA

children to support to the merchant's wife, take factory goods to sew and finish.

Later another burden was added: that of nurse-girl-she became the baby's cradle. No matter what time of day or night the baby cried, Chai Ha was called, and the child was strapped on her back, and he must be amused and quieted. The little nurse knew what cruel punishment would be her fate if she failed in this arduous duty. But while she soothed the infant she must keep her hand busy, must sew standing, and waving back and forth in a cradlelike motion until he sleeps. Even then her back is not relieved of its burden, for to remove him might waken, so he must sleep on the little aching back.

Two months ago I saw this dear little girl, and I determined, with God's help, to rescue her from this awful bondage. She had the boy of fourteen months strapped on her back, and was leaning forward under the burd n, her feet well apart to balance herself as she lifted one foot then the other, imitating a rocking motion, to quiet the teething child. This painful effort would be kept up for hours, and the cruel woman would not let the child rest even her little calloused hands, but kept her sewing at the same time. Six days later, September 25, 1902, I called with. an officer and took little Chai Ha to the Methodist Episcopal Oriental Home. A pitiable little object truly: stooping far forward from the habit of bearing the heavy burden; sad, pathetic-looking eyes, when she / did hold her head up, her hands hard as a wood-chopper's, her fingers showing the effects of the needle even through the hardened skin, her long hair unkempt; no underclothing of any sort, nor stockings, only the one dirty garment of the slave girl. But it did not take long to transform this forlorn little slave. She was naturally a very pretty child, with a sweet, patient disposition, and a great longing for love. A nice warm bath, clean, comfortable clothes, kind words and looks from the children in the Home and the older girls, soon brought smiles to the sad face, which beamed and brightened under the influence of our dear, merry-hearted Home children. The change was wonderful and beautiful that came to little Chai Ha.

The next day a writ of habeas corpus was served on me to appear in court with Chai Ha. The merchant and his wife were there with their friends and lawyer, and produced the landing certificate of So Fung with little Chai Ha's picture attached. How my heart throbbed when I saw this convincing evidence' I knew she had been landed as their daughter, also knew that I did not dare to use my evidence that she was not their daughter. How I prayed to our Heavenly Father when the little girl was put on the stand! In a clear, straightforward, truthful manner she told her life story: how she had been bought by this woman in China from her parents, giving their names and that of the village where she was born, how this woman had taught her to say she was their child and promised that she was to be their daughter. She told many things of her life in China and of her family, and of her life in the merchant's familyand such a story! As I listened with the tears flowing, it did not seem possible that this little girl had lived only nine short ye~rs. Her story, truly and simply told, was convincing to the court, and little Wu Chai Ha's evidence alone won the case. The bright, loving little girl is now a happy inmate in our Home. God hasten the day when slavery does not exist in San Francisco 1

FOREIGN MISSIONS AND THE HOME MINISTRY * BY REV. R. J. CAMPBELL, M.A. Pastor of the City Temple, London If the missionary spirit is developed in the church, it rests with the minister to develop it. No matter what the obstacle may be, the minister is really the master of the situation if he has the missionary spirit himself.

Among the reasons given for not contributing to missionary work are these: 1. One man says that missionaries m'e r'esponsible for wars. Wher- ever the missionary goes, the trader with his gin bottle follows, and there, too, we soon have the sword. This is partly true; but the fault rests, not with the missionary, but with the cupidity of the trader. And, on the contrary, we can say that the missionary has in many instances stood between the oppressed native and the trader.

2. A second excuse given is that foreign missions are out of place while the home problem is so great. That objection was heard ere there were missionary societies at all. It is truly foolish, for some of the greatest triumphs on the home field are the direct outcome of a revival of foreign missionary interest. There is a distinct ratio between enthusiasm for the home field and loyalty to Christ in obedience to His command to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. There has not been a revival at home that was not followed by increase of the missionary spirit.

3. A third objection is that missions are 1'eally unnecessary. People are better satisfied with their own faiths. If there were any demand, missionary results would be greater, and that they are so meager is a conclusive proof that the Gospel is not suited to the needs of peoples in far-off lands. These are objections you must never allow to pass, because underneath their statement there is the idea that the Gospel is of relative application. Admit that, and you assume that if the characteristics of our society changed there would be no need of the Gospel here. The Gospel of Christ is not relative, it is absolute. It is the one thing the world needs. There is the demand for it wherever sin and evil is to be found, and wherever man is found.

4. A fourth reason is the new theology. Ve are told that missionaries used to go to pluck men as brands from perdition; now they go to carry glad tidings of a great joy. They always did. Notwithstanding, it is perfflctly true that the spirit engendered by the new theology for which a false liberalism is responsible has provided an excuse for laxity in missionary effort. That is the most serious of all the obstacles which have been placed in the way of missionary effort.

No1(' for the remedy. First, we need in the colleges a more intelligent study of the needs of the, foreign field. Study the heathen religions at their best, and you will see that there is still the greatest need for the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Some are going abroad and some will stay at home, but all should undertake the study of the field, and the requir-ements of the peoples, their history, their origin, even their prepossessions. We have to ask ourselves the question~ How is the battle going in India, ,* From an address delivered on February 5th at Regent's Park College to the Londo" Theological Branch of the B. C. C. U. Condensed from The Student Movement.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AND THE HOME MINISTRY

China, Africa, New Guinea? What new triumphs has Christ won? Have we been defeated? What is the cause? How have we met the enemy? Know the field. Know the plan of campaign. Know what has been done and ought to be done for Jesus Christ.

Secondly, we need a reformation of the missionary motive. That motive has never changed. It was plucking men as brands from the burning, but if there had not been a prior motive that motive would not have been sufficient. The prior motive was a devout love to Jesus Christ. The missionary motive is the same to-day. "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." That has always been the missionary motive. There will never be another nor a greater. The enthusiasm of humanity never made a missionary, and it never will. If Jesus Christ has any value for me, I can not, I dare not, forbear to tell the world about it. We are bound to do all that lies in our power to secure that in all things He may have preeminence.

Human nature is the same everywhere. There are men at home who do not know your Master and mine as we know Him. To them He is little more than a name. They do not understand what righteousness is, nor the peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. It would be quite correct in one sense to say that these people do not want your Gospel, it would be quite false in another. They do want it, yet they do not want it. It is your Christ that would be the panacea of their ill, but they have not learned Him as you have. What selfish Christians we should be, what weak, useless Christians we should be, if we allowed that experience to remain unanswered and did not try to reveal to others the love that Christ has shown in us! For Christ's sake you must carry to the world the glorious Gospel He came to deliver.

Lastly, we are watching for a revival of religion at home. Many churches are just struggling to live, and the ministers are depressed, abd they seem to have little confidence in their own evangel. All the talk is about ways and means. It matters not how poor your talents so you be aflame for God. I do not think that it is the pqverty of ability in the ministry that is responsible for the empty churches. It is lack of confidence in the evangel itself; it is the low tone of spiritual life. Simple men can do great things if they have the Spirit-filled life, and an intense conviction born of experience of what the Master can do and has done for them. I can not but think that the day is near when we shall win this nation to a more lively apprehension of a Gospel which is already in our midst. But we need a fresh Pentec!;st, a baptism of the Holy Ghost upon the churches and their ministers, and you must prepare for the work which is before you by prayer for that outpouring. "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the Harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest."

EDITORIALS The Question of Pulpit Power for anything like the number of preeminent preachers who in those The Chl'i.stian Conzmonu;ealth, days made England great, changed it from a colossal sink of corruption, of London, in referring of late to such as Wesley found it, to the world's head-center of righteous- the decease of such leading preach- ness and founded the Christian ci vilization on which we now have ers as Dr, Joseph Parker and Hugh to build?

Price Hughes, laments "tlie ex- This is from a British point of view. May not a like paragraph traordinary dearth of really able be written from an American point of survey also? Take the remark- and qualified men from whom suc- able preachers of a half century ago-such men as Albert Barnes, cessors may be found when famous Drs. Brainerd and Boardman, of Philadelphia; the elder Tyng, Dr. pulpits lose their occupants," William Adams, Gardiner Spring, Potts, VermiIye, John M. Mason A paragraph it may be worth and Erskine Mason, Alexander, of New York; Bishop Simpson, H. while to note: W. Beecher, Storrs, Kirk, Hitch- cock, Lyman Beecher, Bellows, There never was a time since Chapin, Heacock, Sll,muel H. Cox, before the Reformation when A. J. Gordon, Broadus, Palmer, pulpit eminence was so rare; Hoge, Hodge, and a host beside- when orthodox Christianity could where are their successors? The produce so small a battalion of list might be indefinitely increased. magnetic exhorters; when the And if there are few successors, Church could count so few stars of there must be a reason. The sources the first magnitnde in the theo- of supply are somehow affected. logical firmament, The really great preachers among the twenty- First-There is not the propel' five thousand clergy could be place given to the Bible that there counted on one hand. There are should be. The text-book of all about as many non-conformist preaching is neglected. Sociology preachers of all denominations in and a score of studies, supposed to this kingdom. The list of men of concern the "new gospel" of the great pulpit power in each would twentieth century, absor'b many be very small indeed-more meager modern preachers. The newspaper by far than in the time of our and novel are often more the inspi- fathers, and yet every great de- ration of the pulpit than the Word nomination is greater to-day than of God and the secret place of . yesterday. In the days of Spur- prayer. The methods of modern geon there were a Punshon, a criticism are irreverent and de- Vince, a Dale, an Aldis, a Wells, a structive, faith in the inspired Bickersteth, a Magee, a Hugh Sto- Scripture is impaired, and its hold well Brown, a ~amuel Wilberforce, on conviction and conscience is a Birrell, a McLeod, a Tulloch, a weakened. Nothing but a thorough Haycraft, a Guthrie, a Gilfillan, Ii, knowledge of God and love can ever Brock, a George Dawson-only to make a great preacher. Nothing specify a few out of a host of men so expands mind and enriches heart whom people everywhere and any- and dignifies utterance as the ha- where thronged to hear. And in the generation preceding, when the common people knew so little, yet they had a host of grand preachers to whom to listen-Mel viII, Robert- son, Parsons, Hobert Hall, Sor- taine, Chalmers, Dillon, Bishop Horsley, Christmas Evans, Will- iams of Wern, Charles Stovel, Howard Hinton, James Spence, Rowland Hill, Toplady, Daniel Wilson, James Sherman, Hawker, Charles Simeon, Newman and Manning before their papal perver- sion, and the potent itinerating leaders who thundered out loud 'V echoes of the message left by John Wesley. here shall we now look

EDITORIALS

bitual holding of one's He!f under Moreover, a lUall is prone to degen- the full blaze of the Shekinah glory. erate into an hireling, and con- The great preacher burns and glows sciously or unconsciously shape his and sparkles with God's fire. That utterances to please his auditors, nameless charm and fascination and so the pulpit comes into bond- which Wesley and Whitefield, age. A century ago the bulk of Spurgeon and Newman Hall, Ar- the preachers in New England had not and Cairns, Guthrie and Chal- small stipends, lived in humble par- mers, Gordon and Simpson, Tyng sonages, with a small plot of and Liddon wielded, can be got out ground, which they cultivated, and of no philosophy or fiction, poetry which yielded vegetables for food, or history. It means sympathy and pasture for horse and cow. with Jesus Christ and enduement They lived on a level with the peo- of the Holy Spi~it. If our theolog- ple, economically and frugally, and ical schools are not fountains of depended partly on their own labor biblical learning and prayer, how for a subsistence. Many of them can they turn out truly powerful could not spend all their time in and prayerful precheal's ? studying sermons, but they knew the people and visited in the Hecondly-'Ve add, with some families; revivals were frequent, hesitation, that we fear the modern and the churches were healthy in ministry is too much looked on as growth. Now in many of those a 'Profession and not enough a '1:0- New England villages the churches caUon. One sign of this is the new are deserted and the buildings standard of compensation adopted. empty. There are a few splendid It is held that the church is like buildings with very attractive any other market-place, and preach- preachers, but even they are not ing is like any other commodity, full, while the smaller, feebler to be regulated by the common law churches fall hopelessly in the rear of demand and supply. Preaching in this unequal strife for popularity. talent is on sale, and the highest bidder gets the goods. In principles Other causes may and do contribof commercial equity, this is cor- ute, but we content ourselves with rect. Intellectual and oratorical emphasizing these two, believing ability is a costly product, and may that if a more Scriptural traincommand the highest price. And ing were secured in the trainingso we find men not hesitating to schools, and a more self-denying take, or congregations hesitating service in the actual work of the to offer, any salary that can be ministry, we should have a more secured. efficient class of preachers. The pulpit demands as its feeders pure At risk of being thought fanat- springs of sacred learning salted ical, we venture to affirnl what a with much prayer, and it needs for lamented minister of Brooklyn once its constant guard from the secular replied to an offer of a very large and avaricious spirit a principle of salary from a New York church self-denial that identifies the minthat "no man is worth that to ister of Christ with the common any church." He might have added people rather than the aristocratic that no man could safely accept class. such a sum without risk to his own spiritual life. The more money ob- These are not, perhaps, palatable tains prominence in pulpit and pas- truths, but are they not· truths? toral work, the more the pulpit How fast would all power vanish loses its dynamic. Avarice is one from our missionary band if the of the subtlest foes to spirituality. element of self-sacrifice were lost! Who can not see that if mission- industries, and seems to care noth. aries degenerate into sociologists, ing as to the way in which the or even philanthropists; if the natives are treated or the methods Word of God loses its dynamic used for forcing them to work. force, and especially if large money Thousands of them are said to be compensation becomes an object, in reality slaves of the government we might almost as well aban- under most inhuman masters. Rev. don missions altogether! The William Morrison, who has re- Church of God needs to keep on her cently returned from Luebo, deknees; the devil is alive and abroad. scribes scenes which are infinitely The martyr spirit is the only mis- worse than the most brutal treatsion spirit. "The moment we cease ment which masters in other lands to bleed we cease to bless," says have been accused of meting out to Rev. J. H. Jowett, of Birmingham. their slaves or even to their beasts An irreverent criticism toward the of burden. Mr. Morrison has Bible and an avaricious and aristo- brought the matter to the attencratic spirit in the work of the tion of Belgian officials, but with minist.ry are incompatible with no further result than empty promthat highest of all endowments for ises. He also reported the facts Gospel work-the enduementof the to the British government, and we Holy Spirit. Great preachers, as are gratified to learn that Parliamen count great, may be made in ment has adopted the following university halls, in an essentially resolution: unspiritual mold, but greatness in the eyes of the Lord is not so The government of the Kongo measured. The only vessel that He State having at its inception guarlses for the excellency of His power anteed to the powers that the nais that which is shaped on His own tives should be governed humanely potter's wheel. It may not be and that no trading monopoly or like the painted and gilded porce- privileges should be permitted, the lain from human potteries, but it House requests the government to contains and carries the power of confer with the other signatories God. Such preachers bring re- of the Berlin General Act, in virvivals. Under their ministry the tue of which the Kongo State exangel of God stirs the pool, and ists, in order that measures may men step in to find healing. And be adopted to abate the prevalent where souls find healing they will evils. throng the porches. The ultimate remedy for deserted Bethesdas is a Mr. Morrison, who is a mISSIOnnew virtue in the waters of the ary of the Presbyterian Church pool. (South), also reports that in viola- tion of the treaty agreement no Belgian Cruelty in Africa property is sold to foreigners, and the rights of trade are restricted. For some time we have been hear- No missions (except Roman Cathing rumors of shameful acts by gov- olic) are permitted even to lease ernment officials in their treatment property for a period of over 10 of the natives in the Kongo State. years. There is no guarantee Thisterritory was put undercontrol that at the expiration of that time of the King llf Belgium twenty a renewal of the lease would be years ago, and since then has been granted, so that all the labors of practically a private preserve for the missionaries in land and build- King Leopold. He receives a large ings might go for naught. We income from the rubber and other trust that the governments will bring pressure to remedy these evils.

Lewanika of Barotsi-Iand went to church the king gave £1 M'wanga's death and the career lOs., Imasiku (his son-in-law) and which preceded it are in striking T, £1; and the other two (servants), contrast with the course of King lOs." Lewanika, who, on his return to Barotsi-land last January, first, on At the conclusion of this memoreceiving the formal welcome of rable service four Ohristians were his people, asked the missionary to baptized who have long been under offer a prayer of praise to God-as preparation. M. Ooillard wrote: "Something new!" The Lord's Day following We feel that such events and saw over one thousand met for such remarks by the native king worship of the true God. At the and prime minister of the Barotsi close the king arose and publicly should have a permanent record. thanked the missionaries for what they had done and were still doing. M'wanga. ex-King of Uganda His address was printed in our .Tune number (p. 477). This king has recently died in The prime minister, who had ac- exile at the Seychelles. He was companied his royal master to Eng- the eldest son of M'tesa, the nrst land, spoke in similar terms, but monarch of Uganda who welcomed more in detail, Lewanika often in- European missionaries to Equatoterposing to confirm and illustrate rial Africa, and succeeded his father his remarks. He dwelt especially in 1884. He assumed an arrogant upon the meeting held at the Bible attitude toward the missionaries, House of the British and Foreign tortured Ohristian youths who Bible Society. "The friends who were pages at court, ordered Bishop received us most warmly were the Harrington to be murdered, and in friends of missionaries; they are 1886 began a series of massacres of our friends now-our fathers." native Ohristians. This provoked Lewanika and the others showed an insurrection which drove him with great pleasure and pride the into exile. Afterward converted beautiful Bibles and Testaments to Roman Oatholicism, the success presented to them on that occasion. of the Roman Oatholic party in "And," added the prime minister. Uganda enabled him to resume naively, "you could not conceive possession of the throne in 1889. their incessant activity in good When the first caravan of the Britworks; they have houses for the ish East Africa Oompany entered sick, schools for the blind, where Uganda, M'wanga accepted the they do miracles, teaching them to British flag, but subsequently read and write and sing and work. signed a treaty with the Germans What astonished us most was the represented by Dr. Peters. In 1894 habit they have of giving. They Uganda was proclaimed a British never go to any service without Protectorate, but three years later putting their h3.nds in their pockets M'wanga organized a rebellion and taking something out! When against the British, but was defeatwe asked what all this money could ed and fled. In 1899 he joined the be used for, they spoke of schools insurgent chief Koborego against and churches, help for their own the British. A decisive battle was sick and poor, and for heathen fought, and both leaders captured. countries far away. And the con- M'wanga was thereupon deported sequence was that we caught the to the Seychelles, where he has habit of giving tooI Every time we lived ever since. The message that Harrington sent to him proved prophetic: "Go tell M'wanga that

I have bought the road to Uganda that a prominent Christian man with my blood." has presided over a Zionist gather- An Awakening in Armenia ing. He eloquently said that the From Aintab, under date of March 12, 1003, we have from a Jewish question concerned everyprivate correspondent an account of a great awakening, which is both body else and touched all creeds, deep and widespread in the college and city. The wonderful move- for injustice and oppression are ment was still going on at the time of writing, that being the ninth never independent or isolated facts, week since it began. The writer says: and British legislators could no There seems scarcely any abate- longer stand by indifferent. He ment. The work is quiet but deep and widely extending, embracing maintained that only faith could all classes. have kept the race alive for thou- Our college has been greatly blessed, as nearly all the students sands of years. Abdullah Quilliam have begun a new life. Effendi, Scheik-ul-Islam of the Meetings are held in the evenings and several on the Sabbath, and British Isles, addressed the meetare full of spiritual power. ing, in his official robes, and pre- There is much house-to-house visitation, our students being per- dicted a happy and prosperous mitted to work in this way also, and they have been the means of lead- future for the race of Israel. The ing many to Christ. Sultan of Turkey is said to have Russian Zionists declared to Dr. Herzl his abhor- Whatever may be the present meaning or forecast as to the fu- rence of anti-Semitic legislation. ture, significant events seem to be taking lliace in the Jewish world. A Friend of Missions? A conference of Russian Zionists, held at Minsk last September (4th A clergyman's wife, writing in to 10th), was attended by five hundred delegates from all parts of the Atlantic Monthl1/ for 1901, Russia, besides a crowd of sympathizing onlookers. The largest hall speaks very disparagingly of the was not large enough, and the streets were blocked for four hours gifts for missions, declaring that in before the congress opened. Dr. Bruck, of Homel, opened it. The great measure they are simply tornational fund and colonial bank schemes were prominent subjects mented out of the givers. She also of consideration, and three days were spent over educational ques- describes the woman's Boards as tions. The utmost enthusiasm prevailed. likely to prove great harm to relig- ious union..However, she claims The same month there was a to be a friend of missions, explainvery large Zionist demonstration at ing herself to mean a friend to de- Liverpool, Mr. Robson, M.P.K.C., veloping the special l'efigious life presiding. This is the first time of each people. We conclude, then, that if she went to Africa she would cultivate the religions life of th", negroes and Banta races on the fonndation of the worship of ghosts and the dread of witches. If she went to Arabia she would prob- ably cultivate the Arabian relig- ions life on its specific foundation of fatalism, the sensual paradise, the holy war against Christians, polygamy, concubinage, free di- vorce, and the settled inferiority of women. If she went to Burma she would probably pursue her mis- sion::j,ry work on the appropriate foundation of atheism and the bless- edness of extinction.

What a pity she did not live early enough to restrain the apos- tles from turning the world upside down by the establishment of that .. essentially original thing," as Renan calls it, the Gospel of ChrisU t THE Nouvelle Revue lately had a played considerable resistance, and very noticeable article on Cardinal the war grows hot. We wait to Rampolla, whom many predict see the issue. will follow Leo XIII. as pope. He is already known as the vice-pope. Needful Qualifications He is but sixty years old, belongs to an old patrician family, and Mr. Montagu Beauchamp writes took orders at twenty-three, shortly that the qualifications desired for after becoming a canon of St. those who wish to work in connec- Peter's. Seven years later he was tion with the China Inland Mission attached to the Spanish nuncia- are: ture. Under the present pope he was made papal nuncio at Madrid, A sound and healthy body, and for fifteen years has been papal At least a good English education. secretary at Rome.. He is a man of A retenth"e memory and adaptability for remarkable intelligence, tact, affa- languages. bility, yet positive, democrat.ic, Soundness in the faith and IIccurate knowl- and influential. edge of the foundation truths of Scripture. Experience and zeal in Christiau service. France and the Vatican A sympathetic spirit and II willingness to take a humble place. A notable struggle between Ability to have fellowship lind to live hap- France and the Vatican is now in pily with those of different views and tastes. progress. It threatens entire sepa- Love for communion with God and the ration of Church and State. The study of the Word. recent victory of Premier Combes A life surrendered to God and controlled by over the religious orders in the the Spirit. chamber of deputies has been pro- A restful trust in God for the supply of all nounced by an acute observer a needs. greater event than the czar's recent And, of eourse, a cordial ac<:eptance of the manifesto, About two years since principles and methods of the mission. seven papal bulle, having in view the canonical institutions of as Greed vs. Missionary Zeal many prelates, were so framed as to assume for the pope absolute We fear that there is no form of appointing power which, under the selfishness more fatal to missionary concordat, the French government consecration than the worship of claimed for itself. One Latin pro- the dollar. Avarice prevents abun-' noun, nobis, was the center of the dant giving, and it hoards for the whole offense. Some sixty or sake of gain what could be used seventy bulls, which immediately with the most abundant profit in followed the concordat, did not the wide harvest-field. Not only contain the obnoxious pronoun, so, but the Scripture phrase is sawith two or three exceptions; sub- gaciously accurate, gold " blinds sequently it crept in, and lately the eyes." Men do not see the facts uniformly appears. This act of as- or feel the force of the appeal of sumption on the part of Rome led God and of souls because the love to a revolt in the chamber of depu- of money intervenes as an obscurties, and the end is not yet. The ing medium. There are many proreligious orders got the first blow, fessed disciples Who hold a dollar then the orders of females, and the so near the eye that they can see entire sacerdotal system carne in scarcely anything else in the world. for review. The Vatican has dis- DONATIONS No. 257. Zulu Mission ……………… $8.50 No. 23H. Zulu Industrial Mission……. 5.00 No, 259, South Africa General Mission. 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN INDIAN PRIESTESS: THE LIFE OF CaUNDRA weather under a broiling sun with five hot fires burning around her, LELA. By Ada Lee. Illustrated. 12mo. anI'!. during the cold season sitting Is. 6d. Morgan & Scott, London 1903. in a pond all night with water up to her neck. This is what Lord Kinnard well pronounces a "remarkable life Slowly she discovered two things: story." We know no better illus- first, the powerlessness of Hindutration of Paul's words in Romans ism to save her from sin or silence x : 3 – "Ignorant of God's right- the voice of guilt; second, the posieousness, and going about to estab- tive corruptness of the priesthood lish their own righteousness." It and the whole religious life of Inshows how a heathen-even an edu- dia. She detected lying and fraud, cated, high-caste heathen, from the greed and lust, behind all the exstratum of the best society, wearily ternal show of sanctity. and painfully striving to accumulate self-merit, fails utterly of all At last, at Midnapore, she heard inward peace, amI after years of for the first time the Gospel mesdefeat and disappointment, finds sage, and was baptized by Dr. Philimmediate rest in the Gospel of lips, and became not only a Chris- God. tian disciple, but a prominent Christian worker in the zenana and 'l'his book reminds us of Ecclesi- schools, and is stilI absorbed in this astes: it is the story of one who service to souls. This truthful hiswas as well situated as anyone tory has all the charm of a fascicould be to make the experiment nating story of the imagination. of a life without the true God, and Yet it is all sober fact. who tried every expedient that nature or culture could suggest, THE EDUCATIONAL OONQUEST IN THE FAR only to find all "vanity and vexation of spirit "-" no prophet under EAST By Robert E. Lewis, M.A. $1.00. the sun." net. Revells, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Chundra Lela belonged to a family of priests. She was trained in Mr. Robert E. Lewis has given the sacred Sanskrits and studied us, if not an epoch-making, at least the Hindu hallowed books. Left an epoch-marking book. It has both an orphan and a widow, she been said that the Chinese wall is undertook to find God. First of all the only artificial object that would she vowed a pilgrimage to the four attract attention in a hasty survey great shrines-Jagannath, Rama- of the globe. The educational denath, Dwarkanath, and Badrenath. velopment in Japan and China This took seven )' ears, during would certainly attract attention which she bathed in all sacred likewise from its very bulk. Five waters, bowed at all idol shrines, millions of students and pupils and lavished money like water on adopting suddenly entirely new the heathen priests. curricula in education, revolution- ary in character, is the phenomenal Then at the residence of the king, object claiming attention in Mr. near Midnapore, she became family Lewis' book. These are affirmed priestess and remained another as having within about thirty years seven years. Then she began an- revolutionized Japan, and to have other pilgrimage. She spent three driven a wedge into the solidarity years as a fakir, traveling to Lam- of China, of which Xavier cried: gun~e, and choosing as her form of "0 rock! rack I when wilt thou torture to sit all day in the hot openi' "

BOOKS ¥OR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

It would seem to be a theme suf- been started by Americans. The ficiently large to arrest the atten- tion of even the mad money-getters chain of Christian literary and and earth-grabbers of the civilized nations. scientific institutions along the sea- One asks at once, What does the board of China, from Swatow and writer who treats the topic know about it? With what comprehen- Foochow to Peking, are the pro- sion and accuracy has he treated it? So far as Japan goes, he prepared duct of American missionary soci- the text for the state Department at Washington at the request of eties. But Japan has accomplished the American Minister at Tokyo, with access to all data which this the work from within. . semi-official authority gave him; and the work was at least so well Mr. Lewis recognizes that the done that the Chinese government ordered its translation into Chinese educational work of Japan, for for the information of government officials throughout that empire. which he claims so much credit for This has an aside significance, showing how much more readily Japanese themselves, is yet in a China will learn through Japan than directly from other national crude state, while the work in channels. China is at a critical and pivotal Mr. Ibuka, of the Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo, says: "There is no work in point, from which it may diverge the English language that gives such a thorough and lucid state- for good or ill, so far as the evan- ment of what has been done and is being done by the State Depart- gelization of the land goes. ment (of Japan) for the develop- ment and elevation of the people" Dr. Arthur H. Smith commends as this by Mr. Lewis. Not even Dr. Griffis nor Dr. Reins, he says, this book as of exceptionable worth. have given so critical and compre- hensive statement of the subject The dozen or so statistical tables under consideration as Mr. Lewis has given. are most authoritative and up to The author accentuates the in- date. The woman's missionary digenous element in this Japan movement as contrasted with the societies who study China next simular educational modifications in India and China. Advance year will find Mr. Lewis' work of equivalent to revolution has been made in the educational methods special interest. ** in India, but this has been under the inspiration and dominance of DIE DEUTSCHE BAGDAD BAHN. By Siegmund the British nation. In China are Schneider. Large 4to, pp. 144. 4 marks. found the iuitial features of great Leopold Weiss, Leipzig. 1900. educatioual reform, but Dr. Timothy Richards declares that nearly This finely illustrated volume, all modern colleges in Ceina have with two maps of the projected railway from Constantinople to the Persian Gulf, is of interest to those who look for dawn in the Levant. The author gives in eight chapters, with an Introduction and Bibliography, an account of the importance, connections, survey, and promise of the new railway to be built by German capital and to foster German commerce. The road is to start from Konia (with a second alternative route from Angora) to Diarbekr via Adana, Aintab, and Urfa. From Diarbekr it goes to Mosul, Kerkuk, Bagdad, Busrah, and Kuweit. With no love for missions and expressing the opinion (page 141) "that this railway will do more to enlighten Turkey than all the Bibles and tracts of the British Bible Society," the author yet warmly praises the American missionaries for their

self-denial and philanthropy. If eral reader this wurk has attrac- the Sublime Porte is half as interested as the Germans appear to be tiOIHl if "read in spots;" fur the enthusiastic over the matter, the earnest Occidental student of this overland route will, as promised, wonderful people it is indispensbe opened in five years. The rail- able; and fur the missionary it il:i way schemes of Abdul Hamid in- an invaluable aid to understanding clude a line from Damascu.s to his enigmatic Chinese constituency, Mecca, and part of this has already and for the effective use of their been built. Chief Engineer Schnei- language. Indexes, with oyer 3,000 der does not minimize the sad references, "make it almost imposfinancial and political condition of Turkey, but thinks that, with Gel" sible not to find what is wanted." man supervision, the railway will, Previous collections by Doolittle, like an artery of civilization between India and Europe, put new Scarborough, and others, can not life-blood into the Sick Man. The chapter on Kuweit and British in- compare with this one, either in fluence there is ont of date. fulness, accuracy of interpretation, s. ;w:. JI. wise selection, or general interest.

PROVERB~ AND COMMON SAYINGS FROM THl'; H. P. B.

CHINESE. By Arthur H. Smith. 6 x 9~ STEREOJ'TICON LECTURES and in' l pp. viLI 374, xxx. $2.00. American Presbyterian Press, Shanghai. 1902. Lantern Slides on Laos and India This volume contains, in addition have been very carefully prepared to proverbs and common sayings of the Chinese, "much related and by the Foreign Missions Library unrelated matter, interspersed with observations on Chinese things-in- (156 Fifth Avenue, New York). general," by one who understands the people very fully. For this These fields are both of great interreason it has a value for those who do not know a single Chinese ideo- est and importance, and there is graph. To such l'eaders this volume reveals axiomatic and essen- certainly no way in which a mistial China; since "Chinese proverbs contain an almost complete sionary meeting can be made more chart of human nature as the Chinese understand it, every shoal, certainly interesting and helpful rock, reef, and quicksand being laid down." Moreov.er, a proverb is "a than by the use of these lectures. universal major premise, from which it is natural for Orientals to In the pamphlets published by the reason. " Some 2,000 of these flashlights upon Chinese life and library are hints on giving an exthought are here presented in the character, with accompanying hibition or lecture, and much valutranslations, expositions, and Twain-like observations. They able information about the counrange from the stately classical bon mot to the commonest collo· try, people, and missions. quial dictum, and deal with a wide range of Chinese experience, wis- There are also lectures and views dom, and unwisdom. For the gen- on Africa, China, Korea, Persia, Siam, and Syria. They are loaned to parties desiring them for $1.50 * and cost of transportation.

NEW BOOKS .LOMAI OF S">lAKEL. By Frank H. L. Patton, B.D. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.5(), net.

Flenting H. Revell Co. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA: PAST AND PRESENT. By J. W. Davidson, F.R.G.R. Illu~trated, map. 8vo, 700 pp. Macmillan Co. 1003.

A LIFL FOR GOD IN INDIA. Memorials of Mr•. Jennie Fuller, of Bombay. By Helen S. Dyer. IIIQstrated. 12mo, 190 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

DAUGHTERS OF DARKNESS IN BUNSY INDIA. By Beatrice Harland. 12mo, 303 PP. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D Illustrated. $1.00. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia, 'roronto, and Lon- don. 1903.

EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE: SOCIAL AND PHYSIC. By Sydney L. Cu/ick. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

MEDICAL MISSIONS: TEACHING AND HEALING. By Louise C. Purington, M.D. Paper, 16ruo. 10c. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

THE WORLn's CHILDRE>I. By Dorothy ~lenpes. The Macmillan Co. 1903.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA An Industrial Mr. H. W. Fry, Missions founder of the 1. M. Fifteen New According to va- Churches rious statements Aid Society A. S., of London, Every Day which have recent- Proposed is now in America ly appeared, some- to help form a sim- where between 12 and 15 sanctu- ilar society here. Preliminary aries are completed and dedicated meetings have been held, and the in the United States every day the following suggestions were made: yew' through, with the larger num- ber more likely to be nearest the FiI·"t. That a ROciety be organized under facts. Of these the Methodists the IlallIe of the "' AUlerican Indw~trial Misbuild 3 churches a day; the Bap- sions Aid Society." tists, 2; the Lltherans, 179,'; the Roman Cathvlics, 179,'; the Presby- Second. The principal office of the assoterians, 1; Episcopalians, 1; Con- ciation to be in New York.

gregationalists, %; and miscel- Third. The objects for which the associa- tion is formed are: laneous, 1~. The average cost is about $7,000, or an aggregate of (u) To cooperate with evangelical missionfrom $85,000 to $105,000 daily for ary workers in all parts of the world, and to church buildings. assh;t financially and otherwise in the inau- guration and development of YllisRionary in- Another Step Within a few weeks dustrial effort. Toward Unity f 0 u r denomina- (b) To consider any applications made for tions, the Christian aid in respect of any scheme intended directly Connection, Congregationalists, or indirectly for the extension or assistance Methodist Protestants, and United of missionary work, whether such scheme be Brethren, met in conference financial, agricultural, manufacturing, or through representatives and dis- otherwise, and to promote, finance, assist, cussed their differences and like- and, if thought expedient, maintain and nesses, in a spirit altogether sensi- work any such approved Acheme. ble and fraternal and Christian, to ascertain if the three could not (c) To initiate, promote, take over and become one in every particulal'. carryon at home or abroad, any financiai, Tho failing to arrive at a com- agricultural, manufacturing, industrial, or plete agreement, so that all could other work, business or undertaking of any consent to bear a common name, kind, for the advantage and profit of the they did vote to establish for association, or baving for its object the the three denominations-for the providing of suitable occupation for native Christian Connection fell out-a Christians or for the furtherance of missionsingle General Council of the United ary effort in any way. Churches, in which they shall get acquainted, and in which certain Fow·th. That Mr. Fry be requested in concommon interests shall be attended ference with counsel to prepare a prospectus. to, very likely their mission work; while all legislative or judicial ma- (a) To submit the same to one or two leadchinery shall go on for the present iug' business nlen for their counsel, and after as it has in their several confer- conference with thenl, to complete and print ences. It is hoped that this will it and circulate it to each member of this result in entire union. committee individually for final approval.

(b) To submit the same to the missionary boards with the request that they authorize one or more of their leading executive mem- bers, in their individual capacity, to become members of the advisory council of the new society.

The names of those interested in this organization (Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, John W. Wood, H. W. Jessup, R. E. Speer, etc.) are sufficient guarantee of its char- acter and usefulness.

What Baptists The Baptists oc- adults and children, slain in the are Doing cupy 5 mission Boxer outbreaks, and mostly be- longing to the Shansi Mission, for Education fields in the un- which was founded by Oberlin stu- evangelized world dents. Through long years this memorial will stand a continual (Burma, 'Assam, South India, challenge to heroism and readiness China, Japan, West Africa, and to suffer in behalf of the Kingdom the Philippines), and as a part of and in ordel' that the lost may be their ·task sustain 1,482 schools, redeemed. with 37,546 scholars of every grade, including 6 theological seminaries, Toronto Bible The Bible Training- with 854 students. Of the entire Training-school school of.roronto, number under instruction, 18,700 are found in Burma and 12,011 in Cltnada, of which South India among the Telugus Dr. Elmore Harris is president, has about Ongole. recently closed a successful session, with an enrolment of 61 students Southern The Southern Bap- in the day classes and 171 in the Baptists and tistConvention met evening classes. Since last October 13 students have left for missionary Missions recently in Savan- services: 4 in China, 1 in South nah, and the ses- America, 4 in Nigeria, and 4 others in India. These young men and sions which related to the work in women are sent forth by five differforeign lands were full of stimulus ent missionary societies. The school to thanksgiving and encourage- has also furnished laborers for ment. No less than 1,790 baptisms many fields of service in the United were reported from the various States and Canada. The tenth fields, with the Upper Kongo sup- session begins on September 22d. plying a large fraction, and no For catalogues and all information former year had ever brought such apply to the principal, Rev. Willgains. It had been hoped that the iam Stewart, D.D., Toronto, Onto Foreign Board would this year reach $200,000, but they did reach Missionary An interesting table $218,513, an increase of more than Blood in Hawaii is given in The $45,000 over the year previous. Georgia headed the column with Friend, of Hono- $33,658. The enthusiasm reached lulu, in reference to the descendhigh-water mark, and it was de~ ants of missionaries of the Americided to raise $300,000 the coming can Board in the Hawaiian Islands. year for this work. From this table it appears that there are 155 sons of missionaries The Oberlin Sur ely Christen- still living, 91 of them in Hawaii; Martyr dom contains few 140 daughters, 73 of whom are resi- Memorial' if, indeed, any dent in Hawaii; of the 224 grand- monuments more sons 101 are in Hawaii, and of the 197 granddaughters 73 are also significant or more sacred than the there. It appE'ars thus that there memorial arch standing in Ober- are living 300 children and 421 lin upon the college campus and grandchildren, and of this total dedicated May 14th. The cost was number (721) 338 are resident in more than $20,000, the gift ma.inly Hawaii. This is said to be about of one man. The structure is most one-twentieth of the white populabeautiful, and for size imposing. tion, exclusive of the Portuguese. Semicircular in form, the central It has been quite common to call arch, besides appropriate Scripture texts, bears upon bronze tablets the names of 19 men and women,

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 54'7

the whole white population of Ha- want to see the face of Jesus clearly waii .. the missionary party," and and hear His voice speaking to us.

it is commonly said that this party lt must be on our knees we climb rules the islands. The descendants up the steps and approach the of missionaries take leading posi- Throne, but alI the time Jesus is tions, and the vigor and spirit of watching and Jesus is helping.

industry inherited from their par- Life Under Some of the world's ents, as welI as their Christian training, account for their prowi- the most devoted misnence in public affairs. They form the best element in the population Arctic Circle sionaries have laof Hawaii.-Congregat'ionalisi. bored in the great wilds of North America, more than one of them living north of the An Indian's The Bishop of Cale- Arctic Circle. The hardships they Dream donia tells of an old endure are very great. A recent let- Indian in Western ter from Rev. Mr. Peck, of the Canada who was dying and told English Church Missionary So- him the following dream of the ciety, from Blacklead Island, gives night before. He said: a pathetic story of the death of a I climbed up the stairs to heaven, ChJ'istian young woman for whom they sought to give a Christian all so weary and out of breath, but burial. First they made the coffin, I reached it and knocked at the but there was no possibility of burydoor. It opened at once. I stepped . ing in the soil, for there is no soil inside, and then an angel said, deep enough, and what little there .. You are not rightly clad for this is is thawed, even in summer-time, only 6 or 7 inches below the surplace. Did they not tell you below? face. The burial-place must, there- fore, be on the rocks, with stones Your garments are stained and piled over the coffin, We expect torn." Every word was true. What to publish soon an article by Mr. Peck, written especiallY for the could I answer? I saw the golden steps and the golden crowns, and I REVIEW.

heard the beautiful music; and as Great Wrongs The disease forced I looked round I did feel as if I had in Alaske.. and the cruelty committed on the 110 business there. I said to him, " I have COlne to see my son." •• He helpless natives of Alaska has reached such a stage that to be is over there," said the angel; and quiet is criminal. The matter has as I looked I saw Jesus and at once been laid before the proper officials of the t::rritory, but they are unable I strove to get to Him, but I could to do anything under the present not. The angel, seeing me strug- laws. I am told that the condigling, said, "What are you trying tions in other parts of Alaska are about the same as those here deto do?" "I am trying to get to scribed. I might multiply in- Jesus." " You can not get there stances. like that-we never d90" "How, In 1899, when I first came to the then, shall I go?" "Go on your village of Unga, there was an old knees." I fell on my knees in a Aleut, about fifty years of age, who was very sick and died soon moment, and before I could attempt after, Hiswifewasanative,much to go forward on my knees I felt that Jesus stood beside me, and as I looked up I saw nothing else in heaven. Oh! His face was so bright, and all the other glory passed away; and then He said, "Paul"-He knew my name- "what have you come here for P"

All the harps stopped in a moment when Jesus spoke. I heard nothing else, because of the music of His voice saying to me, "Palll," and I had forgotten what I had come for, I was so pleased to have Jesus standing beside me.

That is what we have to do if we younger than himself, and who

was liked by a young Norwegian Bible-burning As readers of the in Brazil Also REVIEW have alfisherman. One night he came to ready been informthe home of the couple, bringing ed, a wholesale burning of Bibles occurred not long since in- Fiji, liquor with him. After they had under the impulse of Roman Cathohad a few drinks together, he began lic fanaticism and intolerance, but also about the time this same making advances to the woman amazing spectacle was witnessed in Pernambuco, Brazil, when 214 which the old man resented; and copies were cast .into the flames by a Capuchin friar in the presence of the fight that followed resulted 2,000. However, in this case, as Rev. H. C. Tucker informs the finally in the death of the old man American Bible Society, the deed is condemned by Catholics not a and the marriage of the white man few.

with the woman. The editor of one of the daily papers of the city, the Jornal In the fall of 1901, when all the do Recife, wrote a very striking and praiseworthy article, entitled, hunters of the village of Belkofsky " Censuravel," strongly condemn- ing the act. He expresses indifwere away hunting, and only the ference as to whether or not the missionary, who had been very women and children remained, two active in the circulation of the Scriptures in the city, should be white men came by, and, noticing successful in the propagation of his religion. He then adds: a young woman who seemed to If we thus think, and even if we understand please them, went into her house that he (the missionary) is in the path of er- ror, we can not then agree with the burning one night and carried her off, and of the Protestant Bibles by the friar Celes- tino de Pedavoli. If it is right that the friar when through with her sent her should defend his doctrines, exert himself for the triumph of the religion of the Divine back. Jesus, he certainly has no right to make such a spectacle as that to which we refer, and These are not isolated instances. which might easily have provoked different lamentable results. It is incomprehensible It is the normal condition all along how this intoler::tnt friarl ingenuous as he is, could have performed so censurable an act, the Alaskan Peninsula. Some of offending even fervent Catholics. nioreover, the time has passed for stitling the human the scenes can not, with descency, intellect by fire, by persecution, and violence, this bonfire of Bibles being a reminiscence of be described, but are witnessed by the fires of the ancient Inquisition, which caused so many evils to humanity, awakenthe boys and girls. In none of the ing even yet horrors wheJO. we call them to mind. These are not the precepts taught by above cases was any action taken, the Divine Master, who was all discretion, all moderation. and the guilty parties are to-day continuing in their sinful ways.

Some of the United States com- missioners and United States depu- ty marshals appointed to protect these people are models of vice. One United States commissioner, now in office, lives in open adultery, and for many other reasons would not be tolerated in a decent community.

What protection can the natives expect for their wives and daugh- ters from such officials? Since the government does not allow these officials any regular salary, they try and make it from fees and, per- EUROPE haps, other ways.

We have societies for the protec- Student The annual report tion of cruelty to animals, and yet Volunteer of the Federation no restraint is put upon the cruel- Missionary of Junior Clergy ties committed on the natives of Union Missionary Asso- Alaska. F. A. GOLDER, ciations contains Treasurer of U. S. Public School at Unga, the following statement in regard Alaska, 1899-1902, and U. S. Commissioner, to the work accomplished by this 1902. organization: The movement is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

now nine years oirl. Sufficient time its administration will be matured has not yet elapsed for any satis- by the society which has been so factory estimate to be made as to highly favored, and that the munifwhat percentage of those who join icence of the one large giver may will find their way to the mission not close the fountain of benevofield; but 35 per cent. are already lence among those of modest means, working under nearly 50 mission- to whom the missionary cause looks ary societies. Iffrom the total num- for the bulk of its support.-The ber who have signed the declara- Christian. tion from the beginning of the union, we deduct those who have The British This body of Chrisdied and who have withdrawn, the Friends and tians appears to be present number of members is 1,698. Of these we have lost trace Missions a close rival to the of 66; 102 are hindered from foreign Moravians for evanservice; 676 have already sailed. There are still in college 428, and gelizing zeal. Tho numbering less 426 ha'e left college and are in fur- than 20,000, their missionary inther preparation for the mission come is more than $150,000 (more field. than $7.00 for each one), they are represented in the foreign field by A Gift of Large gifts for mis- 87 men and women, and by 819 na- '750.000 sions will soon be tive toilers, have nearly 18,000 in their schools, and native Christians the order of the day numbering nearly 10,000. to a far greater extent than obtains at present. It is stated in the Eng- The Wesleyans According to Work lish papers that Mr. Robert Davies, also Rejoice and Wo rkers: of Menai Bridge, who is one of the most generous contributors toward " Rarely has the various Calvinistic Methodist missionary committee held so encauses, last week promised £150,000 couraging and important a meettoward the foreign missionary so- ing as that which closed with the ciety of the Velsh Calvinistic Doxology on April 15th. The Methodists. The work of this so- balance-sheet for 1902 was preciety is carried on in the northeast sented, and showed an increase in of India, on the Khasia and Jaintia home contributions of £7,500. Re- Hills, and at Sylhet, and ~r t'. Davit's membering that the president's has previously contributed hand- conventions have not been held yet somely toward the funds of the in half the districts of the consociety. He has also often helped nection, it is a matter for great the churches of his denomination thankfulness and hope that the into pay their chapel debts. A few come should already have begun to weeks since he gave £10,000 toward show this decided upward tenthe funds of the Calvinistic Method- dency. And it is especially enist Orphanage recently opened at 'couraging to note that, with a Bontnewydd, Carnarvonshire. This single exception, every district in is princely giving. Twenty-two the connection shares in the adand a half lakhs of rupees in one vance. The increase in income gift for the prosecution of mission represents an advance of more than work in Assam is a magnificent 7 per cent. upon that of 1901; so contribution to the cause of evan- that in the mere beginnings-as we gelization in this land. Ve trust trust they will prove to be-of the brol!-d and comprehensive plans for missionary revival, the ideal of a 5 per cent. annual advance has been already outstripped." In the mis- sions under the immediate direc-

tion of the British Conference. Bible women have access to 9,728 which are situated in Europe, Cey- zenanas and houses, and 2,728 regulon, India, China, South Africa, lar pupils under instruction. The West Africa, Honduras, and the Bible women also visit 1,012 vil- Bahamas, there are now nearly 400 lages. In the medical work they missionaries, over 60,000 church were greatly encouraged. In the members, 100,000 children and society's hospitals at Lucknow, young people under instruction, Patna, Benares, Ajodhya, and and a total Christian community .Jaunpur there were treated no of about 200,000. fewer than 23,219 patients and 72,- 921 consultations were recorded. A Society Out By the grace of of Debt God and the gift of The Belgian The operations of friends, the London MissionlU')' this body are among Missionary Society is relieved of an Church the Walloons in embarrassing load, and largely Brabant, Hainault, through the last £500 promised by an anonymous friend, " Dernier Liege, and Namur, and among the RessQrt," and an appeal from two Flemish in Antwerp, Brussels, Isle of Wight ministers, which Ghent, and Ostend. It reaches brought in £2,000. Says The Chron- chiefly the artisan class, and its icle,' members are miners, iron-workers, glass-workers, and sUlaIl trades- It is an achievement of which men. The 'Valloon section includes 29 churches, 55 districts for evanour whole constituency may well gelists, 66 Sunday-schools, and 6 colporteurs and licensed Scripture be proud. Twelve months ago readers. The Flemish section has 4 churches, 9 districts for evangelmore than £33,000 remained to be ists, 9 Sunday-schools, 4 pastors and 1 evangelist, and 3 Scripture raised- apparently an almost hope- readers and 1 colporteur. There are altogether 36 ministers, 3 evanless task, in view of the fact that gelists, 8 readers, and 4 colporteurs. The localities regularly evangelized the Twentieth Century Fund had are 100, and irregularly, 80. The adult membership (6,502) increased only recently been closed, and tpat by 500 last year, and there are 3,050 children in the Sunday-schools. people were tired of special appeals. The average stipend among the ministers is only £80 for 1902. The But the churches realized that it amount of money expended OIL the entire work is £8,152. was through no imprudence or mis- management that the deficiency had been accumulated; they took it not as a sign of failure, but as a token of the very real progress and vitality of the work; and by their magnificent response they have shown that their confidence in the society and their devotion to the missionary enterprise are un- abated. .

Zenana and- At the May anni- The Moravians According to B. Bible Medical versary of this so- in Financial Hitzer: " As the Missions ciety it was re- ported that the Straits result of a recent number of workers was 221ess than conference, grants a year ago, when they had 157 European missionaries and assist- are to be curtailed in all those ants, 191 native Christian teachers and nurses, and 84 Bihle women, fields where poverty of result seems making a total of 432 workers. They had 64 schools and institu- to point to doors as yet closed by tions, in which were 3,208 pupils, as well as 226 women and girls in the Lord. As far as funds are orphanages. The missionaries and available, every furtherance is to be given to fields where the work is successful or promising. – To give

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

practical effect to this resolution, numbers, 95,850,000 orthodox Greek each field was discussed separately Catholics, 12,150,000 Roman Cathoon the lines laid down, with the lics, 12.150,000 Mohammedans, result that there will be no further 6,751J,OOO Protestants, 4,050,000 development in Himalaya West, Jews, 1,350,000 United Church and California, and Alaska. The grant Armenians, and 2,700,000 followers for Demerara is to be reduced; for of other faiths. the Mosquito Coast a maximum grant has been fixed, with the re- Miss Stone Miss Ellen Stone's quest to the Board to direct special to Retum capture by the .attention, in view of the troubled to Macedonia brigands brought condition of the country, to diminution of staff and reduction of ex- her into such prompenditure, A diminished staff for inence before the public mind that Labrador was also agreed upon. the people in both continents are Of the older fields, South Africa interested in her career. The re- West is to be no longer chargeable port is now confirmed by the Rev. upon the General Fund, but is to Dr. J. L. Barton, Foreign Secretary occupy an independent position-a of the American Board, that Miss step which it would have been pref- Stone plans to return and resume erable to defer for a few years, but her missionary labors in Turkey. which necessity demands. Surinam Dr. Barton says the American offers peculiar conditions: there is, Board countenances Miss Stone's on the one hand, a large negro claim for indemnity, and denies church, and, on the other hand, the that she has written to Washington mission among bushmen and coolies a demand for damages, that mis- -both important tasks, requiring sionary work in Turkey has been vigorous support. handicapped by the Stone episode, or that there is any division over Contribution In Allgemeine Zeit- hel'indemnity.-Intelligencer. of Germany 8chrijt Pastor Doh- to Missions ler gives these fig- The Blood ASIA Shed by Turkey's massacre ures in setting forth the Turks account of helpless, the zeal of the German Protestant inoffensive subchurches: .. Income of 25 societies j e c t s duriug 75 last year, $1,581,154 (an increase of $51,164 over last year), 576 stations, years shows a total of 171,000 1,872 out-stations, 956 male missionaries (wives not being reckoned Greeks, Nestorians, Syrians, Bulas missionaries), 114 unmarried women, 152 ordained and 4,346 un- garians, and Armenians. The ordained native missionaries, 2,025 teachers, 94,338 scholars, and 397,746 table makes no account of masnative Christians." sacres with less than 10,000 vic- The Religious The announcement Faiths in Russia of the imperial-de- tim'!, nor of the hundreds who are cree, declaring re- more quietly put out of the way ligious toleration throughout the in ordinary times. One hundred Russian Empire, has aroused con- thottsand have bE-en slaughtered siderable interest in the religious make-up of that nation. Accord- under the present sultan, Abduling to the latest available statistics, there are in Russia, in round Hamid II., whose Armenian vic- tims alone exceed all who perished in the 10 great persecutions of the early Christians under the heathen emperors of Rome.

Needs of Beirut Oollege, in Beirut College Beirut, Syria, has reached a s tag e when its chief danger arises from

its phenomenal success. It was every seventh year has become of great importance to Jewish colonifounded in 1866, and has had suc- zation in Palestine. This question practically arose for the first time cessive broadenings of its scope in in the year 5657 (1896-97). Then such famous rabbis as Rabbi Isaac 1867, 1871, and 1900. The Elchanan Spektor, of Kovno, and Rabbi Samuel Mohilever, of Bialyarea from which the college's large stock, basing their decision on Maironides, declared that the combody of students come extends mand of Shemitah was dependent on the existence of the Temple. from the Black Sea to the Sudan. As the rabbis of Jerusalem were, however, of a different opinion, the Most of the physicians in the Egyp- pious colonists of Ekron refused to till their land, with the result that tian army are said to be graduates they have not been able to the present day to recover from the of Beirut. The growth of the in- losses.

stitution during the past 5 years has been such as to tax to the very utmost its resources. It has reach- ed a point where it must provide for a constantly increasing number of applicants or lose the confidence of the community. Its present en- dowment is wholly insufficient to provide the adequate number of teachers required, altho many, per- Sir Andrew "Not till India pos- Wingate sesses a Bible-perhaps most, of its faculty pay a on India meated atmosphere may we hope that large part of their own expenses out Indian boys and girls wiII grow up of their personal resources. An with the moral fiber necessary to produce a race capable of a stable appeal for half a million dollars to self-government and united to pro- tect it. Comparing the India of add to its present inadequate en- to-day with the India I recollect thirty years ago, I can safely say dowment is put forth by the direc- that there is a higher respect for truth, that our public services are tors, of which body the well-known vastly more free from corruption, that there is a much healthier pubphilanthropist, Mr. Morris K. lic opinion, and while many causes are operating to produce this all- Jesup, is president, and D. Stuart round better tone, the improvement must, I think, be mainly attributed Dodge, son of William E. Dodge, to the gradual introduction through various channels of the Bible and formerly one of the professors, standard into the India mind. It is one of the most encouraging is trensurer.-Inieri01'. signs of to-day that some of our foremost Indian public men are The Jews Dm'ing the last taking a fine stand on the side of in Palestine three years 4 new right, and are putting forth efforts to arouse the national conscience Jewish colonies to national sins." have been established in the Holy Land – namely, Sedjera Meska, Indian Women Miss A. Abbott, in lama, and Dalayke. They are all in Eastern Galilee, not far from Rising an address given Tiberias, and are occupied by 58 colonists and 50 day laborers. The in the recent Maformer are from older colonies in want of land. Another colony dras Conference, that '.' ten years called Abadjeh is being formed near Mount Tabor. The number of Jewish settlements in the Holy Land wiII then he 29.

The Jewish }Vorld says that the question whether the Jewish agriculturists in Palestine are obliged to observe the command in the Pentateuch not to till the land

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ago a Christian girl had only 3 cent, helpless children confined avocations before her-that of a wife, a teacher, and a Bible woman. within Ramabai's walls, crying to N ow a bright, educated girl has open to her, besides, the professions see their parents, silenced by her of nurse, doctor, lawyer, author, editor, etc. Ability and persever- relentless hands. (Ill)" ance need be the only limit to a woman's honorable professional A Hindu If one wants vigorcareer. In developing self-support among t~e large number of women Denunciation ous and unqualified and girls which recent successive famines have brought to mission- of Hinduism denunciation 0 n aries, many industries have sprung up. To name some-rug-weaving, Hindu worship, one silk embroidery, phulkari, drawn thread work, lace, handkerchief need not go to the Christian mismaking, crocheting, knitting, weaving garees, spinning cotton, sionary_ The Hindu himself, when durrie and tape weaving, embroidering shoes, making of chairs, in the mood for denunciation, is baskets, and chics, rope-making, gardening, and field work. Most far more scathing than the misof these employments are indigenous to the country, but hitherto sionary. Here, for example, is the have been the exclusive right ot men." way in which the Hitabude de- A Hindu Paper " The Christians scribes the famous KaIighat: on Pundita say they are doing a Ramabai philanthropic work If we consider what takes place in taking so many in this holy place we can only call it a place of sin. When we see in a homeless children of India under Hindu country a place of Hindu their care. Were it even so, would pilgrimage in such a deplorable it not be shame to live upon an- condition there is no limit to our other's charity, and especially so shame. For this reason we menwhen the sine qua non of his char- tion this subject again and again, ity is that we should bid adieu to and shall continue to do so as long our own religion. Ye advocates of as it is not remedied. In the shops early marriage and ye who oppose where fruits and sweets are sold widow marriage, reflect for a mo- all manner of sin is committed. ment, what consequences have fol- Pilfering, stealing, pickpocketing lowed your obstinacy and ignor- are common occurrences, but, in ance. Do not think that Ramabai addition to this, the modesty of has carried away only 1,700 girls women is outraged in this hell. In whom the nation did not want the adjoining rest-houses these sins much; she has laid the foundation are committed. Shopkeepers, by of 1,700 new Christian families. force or by trickery, rob the pil- And do you know where the new grims of all their money. The family makers will come from P Brahmins, with their marked fore- From among yourselves, is our an- heads, their bead necklaces. their swer. Our heart burns with rage clothes and garments stamped when we think of the tender, inno- with the names of their gods (wolves in sheep's clothing), joining hands with the shopkeepers, make it their chief business to rob the pilgrims, sharing the gains with them. Being considered a holy people, they are allowed to enter any part of the temple; taking ad- vantage of this privilege, they make it an opportunity to sin. The Brahmins are of the lowest character. Their daily custom is to drink and to make gaija. Such are the priests of our places of pil- grimage. We bow our heads with shame as we say it.-Harvest Field.

Hinduism It is generally ac- Declining cepted by thought- ful men of the Hin- du community that the Hindus as a community have seen their palm-

iest days, and are now on the de- country with an independent inner adminis- cline. The Indian Social Reformer, tration. In order to accomplish this task, among the most unprejudiced, out- Russia and China are to share the work. spoken, and progressive of the or- Russia takes upon herself the reorganization gans of native thought that India of the Tibetan military forces on the Euro- boasts of, faces this fact in a manly pean model, and obliges herself to carry into and courageous way. Quoting effect this reform in a good spirit, and with- from unimpeachable census statis- out incurring blame from the native popula- tics, it is shown that "the Hindus tion. China, for her part, is to take cart' of are declining slowly, and some the development of the economic situation of other communities (notably the Tibet, and specially of her progress abroad. Christians) are increasing rapidly." Four causes are instanced as oper- I thank God that He bas enabled ating to bring about this decline: a high death-rate, a relatively low me to live here in this little corner birth-rate, religious conversion, and emigration to foreign lands. of Tibet. and has brought to naught "It has been the b03;st and solace of our transcendental wordsmen all the endeavors of those in Chi- (sic) that the Hindu race had endured for centuries, and that it will nese employ to have me turned out. live on forever whatever we may do or not do," says our contempo- The Tibetans trust me and want rary; "but this last refuge of intellectual imbecility is, at last, in a me. They do not want Russian fair way of being destroyed; " that is, by the disclosures of the census. rule. Pray that wisdpm may be -Indian Wit'ness. given to our rulers in connection The Outlook I send a copy of the in Tibet Russo-Chinese with the Tibetan question. God Treaty about Tibet, will do great things for this dark and ask that prayer "may go up to God that this device of the evil one land if we only trust Him, and go to keep the Gospel out of Tibet may be frustrILted : right through with Him whatever COpy OF RUSSO-CHINESE TREA'£Y comes. ANNIE R. TAYLOR. Art. l.-Tibet being a territory situated between Central Cbina and Western Siberia, YATONG. Tibet, via Darjeeling, India. Russia and Chin~ are mutually obliged to care for the maintenance of peaee in that The Religious Mr ..John R. Mott, country_ In case troubles should arise in Situation the representative Tibet, China, in order to preserve this district. and Russia, in order to protect her in Manchuria of the World's Stufrontier, shall despatch thither military dent Christian Fedforces on mutual potification. Art. 2.-In case of apprehension of a third eration, who has just returned Power's contriving'. directly or indirectly, from Australia, has recently given troubles in Tibet, Russia and Ohina oblige interesting data concerning the themselves to concur iL taking such measures Chinese province of Manchuria, as may seem advisable for repressing such to which the eyes of the world are trouble. now being directed. The area of Art. a.-Entire liberty in what concerns Manchuria is three times that of Rmsian Orthodox as well as Lamaist worship Great Britain, and its popUlation will be introduced in Tibet; but all other re- about 20,000,000_ It is inhabited by ligious doctrines will be absolutely prohibited. a virile race, consisting of the Chi- For this purl<>se, the Grand-Lama and the nese and of the Manchus, the race superintendent of the Orthodox Peking Mis- which conquered China. Missionsion are bound to proceed amicably. and by ary operations were begun in Manmutual consent, SO as to guarantee the free churia in 1870 by two Irish preachpropagation of both religions, and take all ers. At first the natives were necessary measures for avoiding religious hostile, and the path of the mis- sionaries was full of difficulties. In di~~~~':'Tibet allall be made, gradually, a 1873 there were only 3 converts, in 1899 there were 19,COO. and until the outbreak of the Boxer troubles they were steadily increasiIlg at the rate of aoout 50 per ceut. a year. There were at that time abollt 60 foreign missionaries in the field_ Special attention has all along been given to the training of na-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive helpers. The medical work These converts have been gathered has been the means of opening a in at 69 stations and from 13 of the way to the Gospel. The most re- 15 provinces in which our mission cent reports are to the effect that is at work. In view of the politi- Russia has put every possible ob- cal unrest that prevailed in many struction in the way of reopening parts of China during the year. the abandoned mission stations. this is a great advance over the She has already put Manchuria previous year. During 1901 the under the Greek archimandrite of admissions into Church fellowship Peking, and has limited all Chris- numbered only 422. Do we not see tian teaching to members of the in these figures great cause for Orthodox Greek Church. She has thanksgiving to our God who has also appropriated existing mission so graciously wrought through ~is buildings to the use of "the Ortho- servants to bring about this most dox Church."–Christendom. gratifying result? The two prov- inces from which no baptisms are Russian Every Protestant reported are Yun-nan and Chih-li. Intolerance Christian m u s t The provinces most fruitful in bap- in Manchuria view wi th deep con- tisms are Cheh-kiang and Shan-si- the martyr provinces-and Si- cern Russia's seem- ch'uen and Kiang-si.'-China's Miling determination to possess this lions. province of the Chinese Empire, since if her schemes are not Light Entering Two recent events thwarted our mission work therein will soon come to an end. These China in Kayin. among signs are most significant and alarming. Russia has not per- the Hakkas of mitted the restoration of stations destroyed by the Boxers. Dr. southeastern China, illustrate in a Greig, a medical missionary, having broken through the cordon of forceful w'ay the interest in West· guards to the north last year, was forcibly deported. The province ern learning, which is universal has been put under the archimandrite of Peking, and all Christian throughout China. One of these teaching is strictly limited to representatives of the Greek Church, is the opening of a free public readand chapels have been put into the hands of Russian priests. ing-room in a portion of the Confu- The China As there may still cian temple, where dailies can be Inland Mission be returns to come seen from Swatow, Hongkong, from very distant stations, the figures may not, be Shanghai, and Japan, also other finally complete, but so far as at present reported, the total number periodicals in Chinese, and a few of Chinese converts baptized in connection with our work during books. The room is a city institulast year is 1,016. It should be remembered that these figures do not tion, being supported by the wharrepresent the total number of souls saved, but only those who, after fagp. rates. There are many who much testing, have been admitted to the fellowship of the Church. are regular patrons of the place, and keep well informed regarding leading events throughout the world. A recent visit of the mis- sionary brought a flood of ques- tions from the Chinese present re- garding such matters as the Vene- zuelan trouble, the Panama Canal, etc. The other event is the com- pletion of a hospital by a native society organized for the purpose, where it is proposed to have 2 resi- dent physicians, with other help- ers. Dr. Wittenberg, of the Basle

Mission in Kayin, has been asked of failures is legion. In time doubt- to give two forenoons a week for less this will be altered, when they the treatment of eye and surgical lay hold effectually on the power cases. The project is entirely a and grace given in the Gospel. In native one.-REv. S. R. WAR- the meantime these facts need grasping at home, and much prayer BURTON. should be offered that the fulness of God's grace may meet their Two Evil Ve can not and needs.-C. M. S. Intelligence1·. Omens must not shut our in Japan eyes to the many AFRICA difficulties that ex- A Difficult In the c e n t r a I ist. It can only be done at the ex- Mission Field Sudan is a territory pense of losing the help of the much· needed prayer they call for. bounded by the It is to be feared, from the accounts Sahara Desert on the north, and which have appeared in various by the two great rivers, the Niger home papers and periodicals, that and the Rinue, which meet at the glowing reports of the special Lokoja, 350 miles from the north- meetings held last year have tended west coast of Africa. Its people, to minimize the difficulties of work the Hausas, are a Mohammedan in this country. Japan has been nation of 15,000,000, of whom it is the first Eastern nation to be ad- estimated that two-thtrds are mitted to an alliance with a West- slaves. They live mainly in ern power, and has been described walled cities, some of them having as having made wonderful strides 200,000 inhabitants. They carry in education, commerce, and gen- on extensive manufactures, smelteral civilization; and many have ing iron from native ore, weaving been led to think this improvement cloth, cultivating fertile fields. has touched the heart and morals Their ruling classes are strong, of the people. Far from that: not healthy, able men. They possess only missionaries of some standing a literature of their own, and mainhave noticed the terrible decay of tain schools for their boys. Polygwhat morality existed previously, amy flourishes, and their women but Japanese statesmen, education- are uneducated. The English alists, journalists, and many other Ohurch Missionary Society is Christians and non-Christians making an effort to enter this wonalike, are repeatedly calling at- derful country. Five missionarie.'3 tention to and deploring it. penetrated the heart of Hausaland in 1900, a difficult journey of 600 One sad feature in the work in miles, as far as Kano, a city of Japan is the number of defections 200,000. Rut the king, fearing that in all stages and the falling into sin th~ "praying men" would try to of Chril.tians, some after walking break up the slave traffic, expelled well, some after leading others, and them. They retreated to a small sometimes of catechists-alas! town of 500 people, where one of there have been several instances their number died and another of such in different districts this was sent home an invalid. After year. The Japanese frequently eight months their mission house start in enterprises of all kinds, was burned, and the survivors were temporal and spiritual, with most obliged to withdraw. In February, sanguine hopes, but without full 1902, one of the party, Dr. Walter consideration of circumstances; Miller, obtained permission from and since lack of perseverance is a the king to return, and is now trynational characteristic, the number

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing to establish a mission on the coffee, and oil products of the coun- spot where the first attempt was try. His government of the mil- made.-Congregationalist. lion square miles of territory has been increasingly unsatisfactory on Love Among The Hausas near account of the acts of the Belgian the Hausas Lake Tchad, who officials there. In order to make a good commercial showing these offi- are famous for their cialshaveoppressea the blacks, have powers and energy, are aggressive made many virtually slaves, and Mohammedans. Recently the fol- have introduced a reign of terror. lowing remarks were heard froUl The British and American mission- them referring to a missionary aries are greatly hampered in their physician: work by the greedy and cruel offi- cers of the Belgian king. While ""Yhy does the batuse (white there have been rich financial re- man) love us? Why does he suck turns from the Kongo, the very the death-wound when our own kith purpose of the founders of that and kin would leave us to die?" State has been nullified. None ventures to reply. " It is be- cause of his religion," says the first Missions on The 8 societies at speaker, after a long pause. "His the Kongo work in the Kongo because of his Jesus, the Prophet of the white man. He, this same Free State, accord- Jesus, taught them in His sacred ing to a recent Regions Beyond Book to love all men. Ah, what Union, are represented by 211 misa Prophet is this Jesus! vVe have sionaries, 283 native evangelists, no love among us. We can not 327 native teachers, 5,641 in Sundaytrust each other as the white man schools, 10,162 in day-schools, 6,521 trusts. lVe would have fled and communicants, and 1,470 catechuleft the sick man to die-nay, was mens. Only so few in a state coverhe not as dead? But the batuse ing some 850,000 square miles, and would not leave him, for he containing (estimated) 20,000,000. loves his Prophet Jesus. Yhat a Prophet is this! God is, indeed, The Y. M. C. A. Recentadvicesfrom great."-Awake (C. M. S.). in South Africa South Africa indi- Inhumanity Rev. William Mor- catea great forward in the rison, a m81nber of movement by ti.e Young Men's Christian Associations of that Kongo State the American Pres- country. It is reported that no byterian Mission less than six buildings, costing $500,000, will be erected for these (South), stationed at Luebo, Cen- associations in the near future. tral Africa, reports cruelty,slavery, At Cape Town the association and broken treaties on the part of building has been doubled in size, Belgian officials in the Kongo at a cost of $75,000. There is a State. Other witnesses, notably membership of 1,500 young men Sir Charles DUke and Mr. Fox- here, a rapid increase from 400 hav- Bourne, have also testified to the ing been made. This association existence of the scandals, declaring is the headquarters for thousands that the Kongo State, as at present of young men ill the course of the constituted, is in a worse condition year, who come to this city, the than Portugal itself would have gateway to South Africa. Young maintained. The Berlin Confer- men coming to the diamond fields ence recognized King Leopold of are accommodated by the Kimberly Belgium as ruler of the Kongo. Branch, which is to have larger That monarch has now become a large dealer in the rubber, ivory,

quarters. The frontier point of churches and schools within the East London, Cape Colony. estab- protectorate; the enumeration cov- lished an association a few years ers 1,070 church buildings, having ago, and is doing valuable service a seating capacity of 126,851, with to the young men coming there an average Sunday attendance of from England. The Mayor of Pon 52,47l. Let it be remembered that Elizabeth, together with the clergy, the first Christian baptism in this is moving for the establishment of countl'y took place only twenty an association in that town. The years age."

Durban Association is about to ex- pend $85,000 for the erection of a AnAfrican A native of building, toward wnich the mer- Description of Uganda, who ac- chants have given $60,000. A mem- the Railwa" com p an i e d the bership of 1,000 is expected. Pie- prime-minister on termaritzsburg has a scheme in- his way to the coronation of King volving the outlay of $40,000 fOl' a Edward, wrote to his friend about three-story building for the city the Uganda railway, giving the center of the "Garden Colony." .following description of it: In the Transvaal and Johannes- My friend, I can tell you the burg plans involving an expendi- Europeans have done a marvelous ture of $250,000 for buildings and improvements are launched. The thing to make the railway and the Johannesburg Association admit- trains. They fasten 10 or Hi houses ted 157 members in one month. together and attach them to a fire- These buildings will provide all that a young man needs in the way place, which is as big as an eleof home and club privileges. phant, and the road it goes on is as Uganda Then Says the C. M. 8. smooth as the stem of a plantain. and Now Gleane1' : "On a It goes as fast as a swallow flying, hill near the cathe- and everything you see outside dral, a quarter of a century ago, flies past you like a spark from a 'thousands of innocent victims of fire. If it were to drop off one of the wrath and cruelty of former the bridges not one in it would be saved, for it goes dreadfully quick.

The hills it passes are as high as those of Koki, and they have bridg- ed over great valleys so deep that you can not see the bottom when when you are going over them.

kings of Uganda would be slaught- A French The journal of the ered at a time. To this day their View of Par i s Missionary bleached bones are to be seen in Madagascar Society has pub- quantities all over the hill. There lished a series of are many other similar old execu- .important articles by Mons. Bian- tion places to be seen in Uganda. quis, the leader of the French Prot- It used to be the boast of the king estant Mission in Madagascar.

and of all great chiefs that they The author says that whereas the had absolute power of life and onward march of civilization has death over their subjects, and that been very rapid in Madagascar they could use it with unbridled since the French occupation, it has license. To the rulers of Uganda. been far otherwise with the prog- the glory of their country consisted ress of the Gospel. .

in the quantity of blood they were In 1895, on the eve of the French able to shed.' The contrast seen occupation, there were four Prot- to-day is certainly marvelous. The estant societies at work-the L. M.

British Commissioner in Uganda S., the Friends, the S. P. G., and has recently had a census taken of the Norwegians. Of these, the two ·all the Church Missionary Society latter were working chiefly in the

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

provinces, the S. P. G. among the and peace of Christianity. To their Betsimisaraka on the east coast, and the Norwegians among the village they welcome all new con- Betsileo, the Bara, and other tribes further south. Neither of these verts, teach them and help to promissions had much to do with the tect them; and if they resolve to Hovas. The L. M. S. and the Friends had devoted themselves live there, all unite and assist in chiefly to the Hovas, the ruling race. Wherever there was a, Hova building a new house for them colony, or garrison, there would be found a church of the" Independ- after a given plan on straight ent" order. From this whole district the L. M. S. has now with- streets running parallel with each drawn, and no one has taken its other, and with streets at right place. The result of the French occupation was the ruin of these angles. All houses built on strong distant Hova colonies. The fall of the Hovas meant th e disappearance wood foundations, wattled and of Protestant Christianity from the outlying districts, and the plastered with lime, and white- Jesuits took full advantage of the political situation to establish washed. The cottages are neat, themselves in almost every part of the island. and are all kept clean-a great con- It was under these circumstances trast to the heathen villages. The that the Paris Missionary Society began its work in Madagascar. village is on a healthy site, bought Its first representatives appeared for the purpose near the mission chiefly as the protectors and sponsors of the English and Norwegian house, so that they may have the missions-a duty happily no longer necessary. Now the Paris Society help and advice of the missionary has found other work laid upon it. The L. M. S. has been obliged to in all difficulties raised by the withdraw from nearly a third of its fields in Imerina and Betsileo, heathen, and may also help the as well as from all the more distant mission!;!, and milch of this work missionary in his work, and receive has fallen into the hands of the his constant teaching and care. Paris Society. JOHN G. PATON. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Good News On the unhealthy Christian Village The converts at from New German coast of the in the the mission sta- Guinea great island of New New Hebrides tions in Malekula Guinea the Rhenish have built a Mission has been laboring ..ince Christian village in which they live. 1887. The labor cost many lives, All are clothed. They begin and and until recently it seemed to be close every day with praise and fruitless. Now all at once the seed prayer, and are very happy with sown seems to be coming up, and we are able to report the following each other, giving a daily object- good news. Missionary Hoffman lesson to the heathen of the joy writes: The grown people come regularly to service and the children to school. But not even yet have the adults come to a. decision. The peo- ple all assent to what I tell them, and many f'.ppear to be also inward- ly persuaded of the truth of the message; but they still shrink back from breaking with the ways of the fathers. But one thing appears to he cert,ain: that the chief bulwark of heathenism here, the secret orgies of their worship, is breaking up. A small part of the people would be glad to abolish it alto- gether. These lately declared at our service that it is no longer these pagan mysteries which re- strain them frpm becoming" Jesus people," but the fear that they

would then have to let everything MISCELLANEOUS go which is dear to them. Not Plethora. When in Africa Missionary Bergmann writes that but Poverty there is a section a man from Sial' has said to him that the men had held an assembly, holding 40,000,000 in which it had been determined to people with but 5 missionaries; give up the heathen religion, and when in India a clergyman, native instead of it accept the Jesus or foreign, meeting a brother "whom the white missionaries clergyman, will see passing 139,199 preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) other people before meeting would bring to him all such things, another; and when our own counmasks, etc., as appertain to the try could send abroad 10,000 Protheathen cult, that he might burn estant ministers, and yet have left, them before the eyes of all. Simi- making allowance fOl' the aged and lar resolutions, he said, had heen infirm, one for every 1,000 inhabipassed in other villages. Nay, tants, it does seem that we are not some Sial' men had, in the mission- in any thrilling danger of overary'spresence, audin the hearing of doing foreign missions. the women, altho before them this whole system of spirit-worship is The StOl')' The Divine promise commonly made a matter of deep mystery, declared that all this is of a that the Word of bad, and that they would take Jesus instead. New Testament God shall not re- God grant that this may be a turn unto Him void token that after the time of wilsome sowing, at last the time of is fulfilled in many striking ways. joyful reaping is at handl-Der Missions Freund. Years ago, says the writer in Le Fretre Converti, a Dominican priest, Alonzo Sattana, became a Protestant and translated the New Testament, the instrument of his conversion, into the Tagalog dia- lect. With the help of an agent of Self-Support Dr. Stuntz, the the British and Foreign Bible So- in the superintendent of ciety, he spread th£: copies through Philippines the Methodist Epis- the Philippine Islands. He was, copal mission in the however, soon seized and put to Philippine Islands, who, in a letter death by order of the Rom ish eccle- just received, says that of the 58 siastical authorities at Manila, the Filipino local preachers and exhor- Bible Society agent, an English- ters of the mission, besides 2 ·01'- man, escaping by reason of his na- dained members of annual confer- tionality. The copies of the New ence, not one is paid from the Testament were carefully collected mISSIOnary society's appropria- -all save one, which fell into the tions, and seven-eighths of them hands of a merchant, Paulino Za- receive no support from any mis- mora, who, with hili! family, was sionary source whatever, but are converted, and his son to-day is true "local preachers, " earning the first Protestant minister of the their own bread "in the calling" first evangelical Church in the in which the Gospel found them. Philippines.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1895

I~DIAN DWELLI~GS "~D TOTE31 POLES, FORT WR.~GLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. T.-Old Series.-JULY.-VOL. VIII. No.7.-New8eries.

LIFE AMONG THE RED MEN OF AMERICA.

BY REV. EDGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

In 1868, when pastor of a church in Hamilton, Canada, I was asked to go with my young wife as a missionary to the red Indians, northwest of Hudson Bay, north of Manitoba. It was a strange call; we had not been thinking of the Indian work, or the foreign field, and were very happy in our hom~ work. But we made it a subject of prayer. We laid the letter before the Lord, and though all our friends, with one or two exceptions, opposed us, yet as God seemed to call us, we went, and we have never regretted it to this day.

It took us two months and nineteen days of hard travelling to reach our field. You can go around the world in that time now. It was a lonely far-off place, more inaccessible even than the heart of Africa is now. We travelled as far as we could by steamboats and railroads, then we journeyed for thirty days with horses over the prairies and plains of the north, and then for the last fourteen days we went in a little skllf manufactured by the Indians and manned by them. The place assigned us in the skiff was a bit of a slab seat near the stern of the boat. Behind us stood a big Indian with an oar reaching ont behind, with which he steered, and before us were our stalwart Indian oarsmen. When we had gone about forty miles from Fort Garry toward the north, we saw the Indians turning toward the· shore, and we wondered what they were going to do. We soon found out. They took on another passenger, which to our aIllazement proved to be a great, big, lively, struggling ox. His head hung over one side of the boat aud his tail over the other, and for fourteen days in the month of July my wife and I had to sit in that skiff close to that live ox. But we were full of life and anticipation, and enthusiastic in our work, and these little things didn't trouble us much.

We reached our destination at last. We were first stationed among the Cree Indians, four hundred miles from the merest vestige of civilization. We had a good chance of testing the Indians. You know the very conflicting opinions about the red men. After studying them for many

LIFE AMONG i'HE RED MEN OF AMERICA

years, my opinion is that they are just about like the rest of poor humanity. They need the Gospel, and the blessed Gospel is just the thing for them. We had a little log-house, in which to live. A gentleman wouldn't keep a decent horse in it, but it was the best the country afforded; the Indians, were living in wigwams, and we were glad to have that loghouse. V~ thought the best thing was to come thoroughly in touch with our people, so we gathered them together, and stood before them with our Bibles, and said, "Now, look at us. We have not come here to buy your silver foxes, your beavers, your otters, your minks, or your martens; we have not come to make a fortune in the fur trade, but we have come with this book to do you good, and to help you to a better life, that you may be happier here and happier beyond. We know you are sinners, and that you have your fault~, and need the Gospel, but we are going to trust you as well as help you." We knew the majority of white people think that the Indians are thievish, dishonorable, and unreliable. We do not believe that. So we decided to trust them. We took the fastenings off all the windows, and the bolt off of the door, and the keys out of every drawer and chest, and threw them away, and from that day to this we have never fastened a window or locked a door in an Indian country ; we have never had anything worth sixpence stolen from us by the Indians. That is our experience among the Indians, when putting them on their honor and treating them fairly.

We mastered the language as quickly as possible, because I believe in all missionaries being able to look into the eyes of the people and tell them the truth in their own language. We worked and toiled among them, and we had at first the effects of the work of some blessed men who had been before us, and before we had been there five years, in addition to what had been done, we had gathered a congregation of from eight to ten hundred Christian Indians, who used to pack our church every Sabbath, although some of them had to come from their hunting-grounds fifty or sixty miles distant, on Saturday, to be present, and on Monday they would walk back to their distant hunting-grounds. We had the Bible translated into their languag!J by Mr. Evans, one of our missionaries, not printed in the letters of the alphabet, but in syllabic characters. These characters are so easily acquired that in a few weeks an Indian can learn to read the Word of God. It is a marvellous invention, and as a result of it in some of the missions 90 per cent of the people are reading the Word of God in their own tongue. Often have I been made ashamed of the littleness of my love by the devotion of these Indians and by their love for the Bible. Let me give you an iucident. One of our Indians with his son came away down from the distant hunting-grounds to fish on the shores of our great lakes. We catch our winter's supply there in October and November. My good wife and I have lived chiefly on fish twenty-one times a week, for six months, fish and salt with a cup of tea, at times no bread or vegetables at all. We live six months on fish, and the other six months on reindeer and muskrats, gulls and owls, anything we can get, sometimes glad to have two meals a day. I have been in your penitentiaries-not unwillingly-and I have seen the food provided for the worst criminals. My wife and I would have been glad to have had anything approaching what you give to your murderers and housebreakers. I have been for three days without a mouthful. To go on with my story. This man and his son came down to fish, and they made splendid fisheries, put up the whitefish on a staging where the foxes and wolves could n{)t reach them, and one night the father said, " My son, we leave to-morrow morning early j put the book of heaven in your pack; we go back one hundred and forty miles to our distant hunting-ground to join the mother and the others in the wigwam home. " So the young man put his Bible in his pack that they might take it home. Later on, along came an uncle and said to the young man, " Nephew, lend me the book of heaven that I may read a little j I have loaned mine. " So the pack was opened and the Bible was taken out, and the man read for a time and then threw the Bible back among the blankets and went out. The next morning the father and son started very early on their homeward journey. They strapped on their snowshoes and walked seventy miles, dug a hole in the snow at night, where they cooked some rabbits, and had prayers and lay down and slept. The next morning bright and early after prayers they pushed on and made seventy miles more and reached home. That night the father said to his son, " Give me the book of heaven that the mother and the rest may read the Word and have prayers." As the son opened the pack, he said, ' , Uncle asked for the book two nights ago and it was not put back." The father was disappointed, but said little. The next morning he rose early, put a few cooked rabbits in his pack and away he started. He walked that day seventy miles and reached the camp where he and his son had stopped two nights before. The next day he had made the other seventy miles and reached the lake and found his Bible in his brother's wigwam. The next morning he started again, and walking in the two days one hundred and .forty miles, was back home once more. That Indian walked on snowshoes two hundred and eighty miles through the wild forest of the Northwest to regain his copy of the Word of God! Would we do that much to regain our Bibles ~ 0 the pQwer of the Gospel! It can go down very low and reach men deeply sunken in sin and can save them grandly, and make them devout students and great lovers of the Bless~d Book.

The worst class we had were the conjurers and medicine men. Some of these men hated us, and often used to put our lives in jeopardy because they knew that if we succeeded it was the end of their reign. But the Gospel reached even some of them.

These northern Indians are hunters. They roam over a vast country in search of game, and the missionary must follow them. My missionfield was about five hundred and fifty miles long and three hundred wide, and over it I travelled in summer in a birch canoe, and in the winter with dogs. I am sometimes called a " D.D.," and I say if it means anything it is " Dog-driver." I travelled many miles each winter with the dogs, and thus reached bands who had never seen a missionary. I wish you might look in with me upon a company of Indians who have never seen that Book before, who have never heard that Blessed Name. It is a blessed work, this preaching Christ to a people for the first time.

After five years alllong the Cree Indians we went among the Saulteaux. It is so hard to get volunteers for this Indian missionary work ! We had made our log-house among the Crees quite comfortable and cheerful, but the Saulteaux were calling for a missionary. I used to visit them once in summer with my birch canoe, and once in winter with the dogs, but there was such a long interval between these visits that when I went back to them I sometimes found that some who had become Christians were growing cold, for lack of instruction, and so they pleaded for a missionary to live among them. They could not get one, as none would volunteer for such a work. At length I got a dear young minister so far interested that he said, " I know a very nice girl, and if you and your good wife will give us your home among the Crees and go among the wild Saulteaux, we will take your place among the Crees." vVe jumped at his offer, and thanked God for it. We took in a birch canoe and a little skiff only what we absolutely needed. We left the furniture, dishes, table-linen, and a number of dogs, canoes, and other things, and all the home we had for a year was a poplar log-hut twelve feet one way and fourteen the other, with a roof that was covered with mud and grass. God blessed us there, and hundreds carne to Christ. So quickly, so believingly, and so thoroughly did they come that I must say in my ignorance I waS sometimes staggered. When I heard men get up and say, " I know whom I have believed, I know this Jesus is my Saviour, and I will trust in Him; I have a sweet joy in my heart," I would say in my stupidity, " Can it be true g" I had to go out in the woods and sit down all alone, and take out my Testament and read through the Acts of the Apostles. Then I could say: Ye5, it can be true. The Holy Spirit can do its work here as in those apostolic days. If a heart is honestly seeking God there is a wonderful guide and helper in the Holy Ghost. Now, after knowing some of those men over twenty years, their consistent lives have been a testimony of the genuineness of those conversions, even if they had only heard a very few sermons. I believe that if we could send out the right kind of men'and women all over the world, it would not take long to convert the world.

After we had been in this new mission for some time, and the work was going on blessedly, the tribes of Indians around heard about the white man and his wife who had come among the Saulteaux, and they came often to see us. One day there marched into our little home a great big Indian woman, quite different in style from the ordinary Indian woman. These women are the most modest, timid, and retiring people you ever saw. But here was one who came in with her head up and looking at us as though she was sizing us up. lIer actions were different from the other women. This we learned after was because of her position. She was a chieftainess. Her father was a great chief, and her husband had been a great chief, and when he died she ruled her people. She was a clever woman. She lived far in the interior, and she had heard of the paleface and his wife, who, with their wonderful Book, had come to live down there among the Saulteaux. She did not believe what she heard, and had actually come many days' journey to find out whether what she had heard from the hunters about the Book and the Great Spirit was true. I found that of all the inquirers that I ever had, she was the most insatiable in her curiosity and in her desire to learn. She would talk morning, noon, and night. Nor could we seem to satisfy her curiosity. She stayed with us about two weeks. Before she went away, I said to her, "Now, you are going back home, and I want to say 80me things to you. Christians keep one day in seven, which is God's day. We do not attend to worldly matters on that day, but we worship God. I want you to be a Christian in everything, so you must keep this Sabbath day. I am going to give you this big sheet of paper to help you." I gave her a big sheet of. foolscap and a long pencil, and said: "When you get home begin and make six small marks I I I I I I. Those are your days in which to hunt and fish. Attend to your matters with the tribe, your duties as chieftainess on these six days, and then for the seventh day make a big mark, – – – , and leave the gun and the rifle quiet in the wigwam, no hunting or fishing on that day. Work hard on Saturday to get enough food for the Sunday. On that day think about the Great Spirit, and pray to your loving Father, who sees you wherever you are." When she pleaded with me to come and preach to her tribe, I said, " When the eagle moon is filling out, listen for the ringing of the missionary's sledge-bells j then I will go and see you."

My programme of work was so great that six months passed away before I could visit her people. When the eagle moon came I harnessed my dogs and took my guide and dog-drivers, and away we went. It took us twelve or fourteen days to get there. We often had to travel altogether by night on account of the dazzling rays of the sun on the snow, which cause snow-blindness, a very painful disease. We journeyed on amid many dangers and adventures, but at last we reached our destination. The last six miles we had to cross a frozen lake. As we dashed out of the forest, there, on the other shore, was her village. Sharp eyes were on the lookout for us. We were not more thau half-way across before they detected our coming, and had dinner prepared when we arrived. Ookemasquasis, the chieftainess, had some frozen heads of reindeer on the staging ready for us. These are one of the greatest delicacies which thQ Indians can offer as food. She put some of these heads of reindeer on the fire to singe the hair off, and then and there she went at them with her big axe and chopped them in chunks and put them in a , big Indian kettle on the fire. So when our dog trains dashed into her village our dinner was boiling. Soap out there is three dollars and a half a bar, and they don't put much on their faces, and as they don't know much about shaking hands, every man, woman, and child tried to see who would be the first to kiss ns !

I cut short this ordeal and hurried into the wigwam. You never saw a woman so happy as was the chieftainess. She exclaimed, among many other things, "Oh, to think the man with the Book has come to my . people!" A level place was prepared for the dinner. In the centre was piled up these chunks of reindeer heads and in a circle around was placed ~ number of tin cups full of black tea, of which I had given her a pack- age. She put me on her left and her principal chief was on her right. Some more of her prominent people and my drivers and guides were also there. There was not a plate or a fork or a knife visible. As soon as we sat down, the men took out their hunting-knives and at once reached forward for a chunk of meat. " Wait," said I, "we are going to be Christians j Christians thank the Great Spirit for His gifts j Christians ask a blessing over their food. Shut your eyes and I will ask a blessing j we will thank the Great Spirit for what we are going to eat and drink." They shnt their eyes and I asked a blessing, and, being the first, I made it like a little prayer, and said Amen, and opened my eyes. But every eye was shut. I said, "Open your eyes." So they opened their eyes. " When I say amen at the end, although that is not all it means, it means that we have come to the end. Now, eat your dinner." Every fellow leaned forward and grabbed a chunk of meat and took it up in his dirty hands, and cut it with his big hunting-knife with which they fought bears and skinned their game. Some, more hungry than others, would take a piece in their mouth and saw off a little piece at a time. I looked over the pile and saw a piece that had a projecting bone on it. I took hold of that bone as a handle, and, taking out my hunting-knife, began my dinner. How happy my friend the chieftainess was! She reached forward with her great, dirty hands, and, grabbing a great juicy, splendid piece of meat she went at it with great vigor. Then she slapped it down on the ground, and, after drinking a cup of tea, she grabbed it off of the ground again and vigorously ate from it, all the time talking, with her mouth full or empty. Again she threw the piece of meat down, and reaching down in the bosom of her dress she drew out a greasy, dirty paper, saying, " Oh, missionary, I want you to see how I have tried to keep the record of the praying day." It was a dirty, greasy paper now, and I hardly recognized it as the clean one I had given her. With much interest I looked it over, and found that during all those six months she had kept the record faithfully. Here it was the right day for all those six months. Of course I was very much delighted. She said, "Some days a boy would come in and say, 'There is a fine reindeer out in the valley, I am sure you can shoot it.' But I said, ' No, no, it is the praying day, and I cannot shoot on the praying day.' But I think of the Great Spirit, my Father, and try to pray and talk to Him and have Him talk to me." She was so happy, as I said kind and encouraging words to her. Soon she folded the paper up and jammed it down in the bosom of her dress, and then she grabbed up her chunk of meat and chewed some pieces of it, while I was nibbling daintily at my bit. Then she looked at mine and looked at hers, and said, "Your piece of meat is not a very fine one; mine is a splendid piece;" and before I knew what she was going to do she swapped pieces. I did not practice any hypocrisy. I knew the motive that had prompted her giving me her piece was that it was better than mine, and so I took her piece and from it I finished my dinner, and I thanked her for doing it, because in exchanging pieces she had done what is considered one of the greatest acts of kindness an Indian can do -that is, if he sees he has something better than yours, to exchange with you. We had a service in the afternoon that lasted until supper-time, and another in the evening that lasted until midnight, and twenty. two of us lay down in that wigwam, all with our feet to the fire and our heads to the side of the wigwam., God has now given us that people for Christ. Everyone of them professes to love Him, and there is not a conjurer or a medicine man among them.

I had occasional visits from Roman Catholic priests. I never quarrel with them, but I keep my eyes open, and the fish that I have landed I try to get into my basket and have stay there. The priests used to come and visit the Indians, and I was courteous and friendly, but when they had gone away I would say to my people, " -What did these long-coated gentlemen say 1" "Oh, they said a lot of beautiful things to us about the mother of our Lord, and how nice it would be to get her to intercede with her Son for us." Here was my argument to them: I would say, " Suppose that the governor-general of our country should come out here and be in my house as a guest, and he should send out word, 'Now, Indians, if you have any petition or favor to ask, come and see me, and I will gladly listen to your prayer and do all I can for you.' Suppose that John Company (the name the Indians give the Hudson Bay Company) should say, ' Now if you Indians want to have any talk with the governor, tell us, and we will go and speak for you.' What would you say when the governor himself had invited you to come right to his presence 1 You would say to John Company, ' Mind your own business, we are going to the governor.' Now listen, in this book Jesus Christ says, 'Him that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out; whosoever will may come ; and I if I be lifted up will draw all men unto Me.' I would not say a word against the mother of our Lord, she was a glorious and blessed woman, but when the Lord Jesus, the Son of God, says, ' Come unto Me,' what is the use of having the mother as your mouthpiece when you can go yourself straight to the Son~" So when these priests came around again and thought they were going to scoop in a great lot of my converts, they found the Indians were offish, and they wanted to know what was the matter, and the Indians said, " Well, it is just this, if you long-coated gentlemen wish to go and say your prayers through the intercession of the old lady go and do it, we are going straight to the Son every time." The result was that I never lost an Indian convert in any of our missions.

These priests are very zealous and worthy of imitation, as to courage and enterprise and push, and their determination to succeed. In one Indian village was a French priest, an earnest worker in his way and very zealous for the ceremonies of the church, especially as regards Friday. The Indians were told never to eat meat Oll Friday; they were to eat fish only. That was all right for six months of the year, when they had any quantity of fish, but the other six months, when the ice was often ten feet thick, it was rather difficult to get the required food. One Friday this priest went into one of the wigwams, and found one of his best Indians, as he had supposed, eating a great piece of venison. The priest, with all the excitability of the Frenchman, flew around and said, "Didn't I tell you never to eat meat on Friday~" The Indian carved off another piece and said, " Him no meat, him fish." The priest said, " Can't I believe my eyes? You are eating venison." "Him no venison, him fish. " The priest was very much annoyed and said, " Are you crazy or am I crazy 1 I say that is venison." "Him no venison, him fish." "How do you know it is 1" said the priest. The Indian replied, "You came to me awhile ago and said, 'I want you to be one of my people.' I said, , What do you want to do l' 'Why, to baptize you.' I said, 'What is me that you tell ~ What will you pay me l' We talked about it and you decided to give me a new shirt if you would baptize me. I said, ' Go ahead ;' so you took the water and went through your prayers and baptized me, and yon said, 'I change you, you not Ookoosketoos any more, you Peter.' So I am Peter ever since. Friday come, and I have no fish, and I feel pretty hungry, and I don't want to go all day without anything to eat, so thinks I, I will fix him, and I get some water and take up that nice piece of venison and I say, ' you venison are you, I fix YOU';' and I put water on him and baptize him, and make him fish, and I eat him." So he went on, and had a good time.

One of the saddest things in reference to our North American Indians of this far north was the cruel way in which they treated women. The men in their pagan state were naturally tyrants. They had such false ideas. They thought if a man was kind to his mother, or his wife, or his sister, or his daughter, there was something weak about him, that he was not a big Indian, a strong, great warrior, so they crushed out all kindly feeling. They were fond of the little boys, but the poor little girls had a hard time of it. A man could cuff his wife's ears because the little baby a few hours old was a girl, and not a boy; and all through life that feeling of contempt for womanhood was manifested. I have seen a big Indian with a rifle on his shoulder come marching into the eucampment. He would look around until over yonder he would see his wife, perhaps chopping wood, and he would say, "Get up, you dog of a wife, and go along the trail and you will see where I have shot a deer. Bring it in quick, I want my dinner." Then he would send a club at her with such fury, that if she had not dodged it her brains would have been dashed out. Away she would go and stagger home with that great deer on her back. Then she would take her scalping-knife and go to work and skin that deer, and cut out a lot of venison and boil it and put it before her husband. He would invite half a dozen of his men friends, and they would sit down and get out their knives and go to work. The wife would go and sit with the girls, and after these fellows had gorged themselves with venison, they would take bony bits, and after they had eaten the best off the bones, would laugh to see the dogs and women struggle for the bones which they threw to them. That is paganism as we saw it first. Oh, how often I had to shut my lips tight and hold my tongue and say, " Lord, give me grace to be quiet now, and to speak the right word when the time comes I"~ It was worse than that, for it was a sin, my sister, my mother, for a woman to grow old out there. I once went to a village where lives a great chief named Mookoowoosoo. Tobaoco among the Indians is like salt among the Ara~s, and I have often brought them to parley. with me because I have given them a little tobacco and tea. I gave this old fellow a plug of tobacco, and said, "Go with me for a walk." Just outside of his village was a pile of blackened ashes, and I said, " What is that ~" " Ah," he said, "that is where I burned my mother to ashes." H Of what disease did your mother die~" He said, " She died of a rope." " What do you mean?" "Why," he said, " she got so she could not snare rabbits and catch fish, and I was not going to be bothered with the old thing, and one day I put a rope around her neck and then burned her to death, so her ghost wouldn't come to haunt me." He boasted that he killed his own mother! But look at the contrast. My wife and I went among that people, and we worked for several years. We preached the blessed Gospel of the Son of God, and I went out a year ago last summer to visit all these tribes, and travelled several thousand miles, holding evangelistic services from tribe to tribe. Look into one of those Indian churches. It is made of logs, a great big roomy Indian church, with one wide aisle down the middle. Let us stand in the desk on Sunday morning as the congregation gather. Look at that man and his two brothers who took their mother out in the woods and killed her because she was getting old and feeble. Look at that old woman who murdered the two little babies of the missionary who followed us. And then look at this other woman. There is brightness on her face, but if you look deeper there is a memory of some terrible crime which she cannot wipe out. That woman has a history. When I first went out there with my dogs in the woods, visiting them, her husband was an old conjurer, a very wicked man. He would not let her come to the house of God, and in the summer time when I went in my canoe he kept her away. I thank God for a voice with which I could send ringing out into the distance the story of God's love, and so while I had a company of a few hundred Indians there on the ground, I knew that in that clump of balsams on the bank of the river, pretending to be making a moccasin or dressing a deer-skin were the wives or daughters or :sisters of some of the intensely wicked people who would not allow them in the company to which I was preaching, and so I would preach for those yonder. One day this old fellow caught his wife out in the outskirts listening, and I learned afterward that he took her and beat h~r cruelly, and then made withes with which he tied her to a tree. The hunters had gone away. They used to come to my meetings, but, the instant I left, away they scattered to their hunting-grounds, and only a few families were left in the village. These were all so afraid of this terrible old conjurer that they dared not untie his wife. Yonder in the wigwam was her little baby girl a few months old, in the hammock. By and by it woke up and began to cry. It wanted mother's care and mother's nursing. But she was tied there to the tree, and the child cried louder and louder, until by and by its shrieks so affected the mother that she struggled free ea.t last, and she rushed for her child, not to nurse it, but to run down to the river, and take it by the heels and dash its brains ont against a rock and throw the quivering body iuto the rushing river. As the child was swept away some Indian women heard her wailing out, " Oh, that my mother had done that to me when I was a poor little babygirl like you, to save me from the life I am living!" Her husband died after awhile, and so there was no impediment in the way, and she came to Christ; but in her heart is the memory of that murder. Oh, if she only knew that there was a river of oblivion into which she could plunge and wipe out the memory of the past, she would go to the eRds of the earth to bathe in such a place !

But look, the chapel doors are thrown open. Ah! there is a sight that brings a lump to my throat and tears to my eyes. Two great Indians, men twenty-eight or thirty years of age, with their hands have made a chair and over their two hands and shoulders there is a blanket thrown, and seated on that chair, with her arms around their stalwart necks, the poor old invalid mother is being carried to the house of God by her own sons. Another brother goes ahead down the aisle. We have no backs to our plain seats, so he folds up a blanket very nicely and puts it down as a soft cushion, and the other sons come along and mother is seated upon it, and one of the big felIow~ siti down beside her and puts his strong arm around her and she lays her head against his manly breast. Ah ! there comes a dimness in my eyes and a lump in my throat as I see that, and I thank God for the transformation. The mother burned to death is paganism ; the mother carried by her own sons to the house of God is Christianity.

Those are some of the things God has permitted us to see in our work among the red men, and it is a joy to tell you; we are glad to tell you that even among the red men God has saved some hundreds of precious souls. Devoted men and women there are toiling on. God is blessing them in the work. Indian converts are being raised up, and now some of our most successful workers are Indians.-Northfield Echoes.

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA: THEIR CURIOUS CUSTOMS, WEIRD WAYS AND STRANGE SUPERSTITIONS.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Indians of the Moqui towns retain with singular tenacity the queer customs that antedate the Spanish conquest. In their cliff-cities, for example, even yet exists the most incredible barbaric dance, the rattlesnake dance, one of their secret rites known to have been celebrated three hundred years ago and more.

The snake is with them an object of idolatrous reverence in proportion to the deadliness of its venom. The Pueblos, in fact, keep one species of serpent, harmless to them, as a mouse-hunter, which pursues the housepests to the very remotest hiding-place. The rattlesuake, or chit-ah, is of course peculiarly sacred, and holds a place among the" Trues;" though not worshipped, the Pueblos hold the chit-an worthy of homage, and endowed with extraordinary powers. Every Pueblo town used to keep a huge rattlesnake in a sacred room, and fed it once a year with solemn rites. In Isleta a sacred rattler, said to be as large around as a man'~ body, was kept in the volcanic caves of the Cerro del Aire, and when it got away in 1887 patient and official search was made, in vain, to recapture it. Snaketending has nearly become an extinct custom in all New Mexican Pueblos, but every other year during the August moon the snake dance still survives.

For sixteen days previous the professional "snake men" prepare for the August festival, seated in their sacred rock-chambers; fasting from all food, they drink only a bitter" tea" infused from a secret herb which is an antidote to the venom, and rub their bodies with certain herbs. Six days previous to the dance they go on a hunt for rattlers, which they tickle with the" snake-whip" or sacred tuft of eagle plumes, until the snake starts to run; then it is snatched up and flung into a bag. These hunts must be in the sacred order-on successive days, east, north, west, south -it were impious to transgress this order. The captured reptiles are kept in the kiboa or estufa, the sacred room, until the night before the dance, when they are ceremonially and solemnly cleansed at an altar which the" snake captain" makes of colored sands drawn in a mystic pattern. The place of the snake dance is a small open court facing eastward, opening on the cliff, where are several sacred rooms cut in the rock, reached by tall ladders. At the south end of this 'court is the" dance rock," a natural pillar about fourteen feet high. Midway between this and the north extremity of the court is the sacred kee-si, or booth of cottonwood branches, with a curtain before the opening; and in front a shallow cavity, over which is an old plank with a hole in one side; this cavity, Ski-pa-pit, the Black Lake of Tears, is held by Indians of the Southwest to be the original source of the human race, and even the name is not to be spoken aloud !

The time for the dance is just before sundown, and, for hours before, the approaches to the court are thronged. A score of men of the Antelope Order march in single file thrice around the court, going through religious rites before the booth, their captain sprinkling them with sacred fluid from an eagle feather, while they shake their guajes or gourd-rattles. Then they take their stand by the booth, their backs to the wall of the court, and the seventeen priests of the Snake Order file by, making the circuit of the court four times, stamping with the right foot on the sacred plank as they pass, to let the cackinas, or spirits, know that they are now offering prayer. The captain of the order reaches the booth and the procession halts. He kneels before the booth and draws out of the buckskin bag a big snake, which he holds with his teeth, some six inches back of its head, and rises to his feet. The captain of the A.ntelope Order now puts his left arm around the other's neck, and with his snake-whip "smooths" the angry rattIer; and the two captains start forward in their dance. The next snake priest draws forth another snake, and another antelope partner joins him, and so on until each of the seventeen snake priests has a snake between his teeth and an antelope partner in the hop. These couples thus dance toward the rock, thence to the north, and so circle back to the booth. On reaching a point at the third quarter circle, each snake man by a swift motion of his head to the left flings his snake to the rock floor inside the ring, and dances back to the booth for another rattler and another round. The performers are painted black down to the mouth, then white to the neck, then dark red to the waist, with dancing skirts to the knee and rattles on the legs. The three antelope men, in excess of the snake priests, gather up the snakes and put them back in the booth, and often have five or six snakes in hand at once. If the rattlers show fight, they tickle them with the snake-whips until they uncoil and start to run, when they seize them as before. In one dance as many as a hundred snakes are sometimes used, and three fifths of them, rattlesnakes with fangs unextracted! Mr. Lummis saw a snake dance in 1891, and one performer was bitten in the right cheek. His companion coolly unhooked the reptile and threw it on the ground, and the dance went on heedless of the trivial incident. The bites seem to be powerless to harm these prepared performers. The end of the dance is a rush to the dance rock, where the snakes are hurled into a heap, sometimes a foot high by four feet across. A moment's leaping about the pile, sprinkling the sacred cornmeal j then they each grasp a number of snakes and dart toward the four points of the compass, and reaching the bottom of the mesa, or sacred enclosure usually on a hillside, they release them. These rites continue from half an hour to an hour, ending with sunset, when the performers return to their sacred purifications with mystic herbs. The Hupi hold the rattlcr to be one of their first ancestors, the son of the Moqui Adam and Eve. Hence also the stone fetich carved into the semblance of the reptile.

The Navajo Indians, nearest neighbors to the Moquis, will not touch a snake, and have severely beaten a silversmith for making to order a bracelet which represented a rattler.

They, however, give the bear the first rank among beasts, even above man, for man is in mortal fear of the bear's supernatural powers. The Navajo would not reveal to a hunter a bear's den, lest the beast should visit him and his family with condign vengeance. In one case only would he assault a bear-namely, when that particular bear has killed a Navajo, and even then the avengers halt before the bear's cave, to make a solemn apology, chanting the praises of the king of beasts, and begging pardon for the deed of vengeance to which they feel constrained. Then they kill the bear and go back to fast and purify themselves. To us the whole proceeding would seem ludicrously farcical, but it is fact. Prayers and sacrifices to the bear are common, and even his skin is not to be profanely touched.

Witchcraft is a common faith among the Indians; witches are not only believed in, but are put to death in New Mexico, where are 30,000 Indians all firmly holding to this superstition. The Pueblo of Sandia is nearly extinct by witch executions. Among the 1100 of the Isletans, nearly half of the people are believed to be thus possessed. To keep down witchcraft is the main duty of the ., medicine men," and the kum-pah-whit-hah-wen are the guards who execute witches by shooting an arrow entirely through the body from left to right.

Witches are universal enemies; they bring all calamities and keep away all blessings. Disease, drought, famine-all disasters are traced to them. Hence all religious ceremonies begin with the dispersion of evil spirits, and numerous charms are used against them. Births must be guarded lest the babe be appropriated by the witches, and the soul of the dead cannot journey to the hunting-grounds of the blest in safety unless they are thrown off the trail.

Suspicion is easily aroused where such dread is in the air. Red eyes are a presumption of wakeful nights j the sickness of an enemy hints a power to work evil upon him. When anyone is suspected, the medicine men secretly search his house and belongings, and to find an accursed feather there seals his doom, which is inflicted officially after due trial and sentence. It is unsafe to be more skilled than one's neighbors, for anything which cannot be explained, though it be only a photograph, or whatever the Indian cannot account for, he attributes to a supernatural and personal cause, investing both animals and men with these attributes.

And so it comes to pass that, kindred to witchcraft and inseparable from it, is wizardcraft; and the Indian magician not only compels his spectators to believe in his supernatural powers, but believes in them himself.

Few of us imagine the marvellous skill of the Indian juggler. He has to perform before eyes that are amazingly watchful and acute, and he has no cabinets, mirrors, false bottoms, sleeves, pockets, trap-doors, and other appliances and accessories of Anderson and Blitz, Hermann and Maskelyne. These jugglers perform half naked, with a hard clay floor under them and within touch of the auditor.

The medicine men are always magicians, hence their control over the tribe as the real chiefs. They have won their sceptre by the power to work wonders, and they keep the ascendancy as the Egyptian priests did theirs, by keeping their secrets. They form a small and secret class, into which are constantly initiated lads, who are thenceforth inseparable from the order. The life is hard, involving incredible manual practice to acquire their masterly dexterity, and rigorous fasts and self-discipline shorten the average age of this class. Conjuring is with the Indians a means of livelihood, but only indirectly; no money would tempt one of them to perform for a mere bribe. His business is a part of his religion.

Hence the main occasions for magic are connected with the " medicine-makings. " The shamans or medicine men then meet in the sacred rooms or conical huts, never otherwise used, to perform sacred rites, linked with healing, prophecies of the year, etc.

Prayers to those above and charms for dispersion of evil spirits being over, the medicine dance succeeds for cure of various maladies. The shamans during their dance have in each hand a long feather from an eagle's wing. already used to toss evil spirits to the wind; now these serve as medicine chest and surgical case. The shaman hops toward the patient and touches him with the feather tip, while he suckt;; at the other end. The feather seems to swen, as though some large object were passing through, and then shrinks again, a,nd the shaman begins to cough and choke, and draws from his mouth a big rag or stone or branch, which of course the patient believes has been extracted from his own body. Sometimes the shaman, without a feather, with his bare hand plucks out the " disease." Another illusion is the witch-killing, in which the " guards" bring in manikins, not larger than a three-year-old child, which in every respect resemble a dead Indian, and the deadly arrow is seen thrust through the body and projecting from each side, and so complete is the illusion that as they are swung round drops of blood bespatter the spectators.

To see these wizards dance barefooted and barelegged amid hot coals of cedar wood, hold their naked arms in the flame, and eat living coals with seeming relish, is amazing; or hold torches against their nude bodies or those of their fellows for two or three minutes at a time, whip each other with these scourges of fire, and take and give baths of flame; or to behold them, without even a jacket to conceal the trick, swallow eighteen- inch swords to the hilt, or great plumed arrows with stone heads. It is said that these shamans can turn themselves into any animal shape.

The "foretelling of the year" has been referred to. This comes before mid-March. The chief shaman and two assistants go to the Rio Grande, and bring back actual stalks of green corn and wheat, which they claim are brought by the river, and whence they predict the coming crops.

The" seed-giving" is a marvellous piece of sleight-of-hand. " The mother," an ear of white corn, with a white plume bound to the head, is shaken above the throng in token of blessing, and out pours a shower of all sorts of seeds, ten times as abundant as that" mother" could contain.

Another trick is the " moving of the sun," which seems to rise on the east side of the room and pursue its course in an arch and set on the west; and again they counterfeit a thunder-storm, when the roar of heaven's artillery comes nearer and nearer, and lightning darts across the dark room. At times these Navajo jugglers dance with feathers as partners, standing the plumes on end in a flaring basket, the feather swaying toward them and following their movements.

But the chief achievement of the Navajo shaman is the" growing of the sacred corn." At sunrise he plants the sacred kernel, soon the earth cracks and the shoot appears; the growth is some inches an hour, until by noon the corn tassels out, and by sunset the ears of corn appear. The juggler's weird song must not stop or the growth stops. Of course this is an illusion-the" eyes are made the fools of the other senses;" but how it is done the shaman only knows !

It would seem that even in blanket-weaving the Navajo Indians must have some religious scruples or notions to guide them. There is no other blanket beside that is like unto it, and the mode of preparation, the stuff used, and even the colors employed in the original Indian blanket, are all unique. The loom is of three bticks, a rope, and a stonp,. Every thread is rammed home with conscientious closeness, so that the fabric holds water. The Navajos raise their own sheep, shear them, card, twist, and dye the wool. The prevailing color of the blanket is a whitish gray, with cross stripes generally of blue, but sometimes red, black, and yellow. In the patterns curved lines and circles are never used, but straight stripes, diamonds, crosses, diagonals, and zigzags. The crosses and diamonds are sacred emblems of the morning or evening star.

The colors are limited in the original Navajo blanket. Scarlet is the favorite red and indigo the almost exclusive blue. In the best blankets, only these colors appear. Some colors are to an Indian inseparable from witchcraft and accursed, such as violet, purple, dark brown, etc., which reminds us of Ruskin's remarks upon the fact that God has associated certain colors with innocent and innocuous qualities, and others with what is harmful and venomous. Obviously to the Indian even color is a matter of religion, and, above all, red is sacred, sometimes absorbing four fifths of the blanket. It is said that grocer's supplies if wrapped in red paper will sell with ten times the rapidity with which those in other wrappings will be disposed of. The finest blankets are worn by the chiefs, and are thus exalted to the foremost uses, and seldom shown even then save on festal occasions sacred to religious rites.

The Indians have stone fetiches, which they employ in hunting-pretty stones of quartz, agate, jasper, and striped spar, with eyes of coral or blue turquoise, and the hearts always of turquoise, sacred to them as having stolen its hue from heaven's blue. No party of Indians would go on a hunt for deer, antelope, or even rabbits without the aid of this" blind hunter." These fetiches are cut into images of animals of prey rudely carved. An arrow-head of agate or volcanic glass is bound with sinew to its right side, and under the " heart" is a pinch of sacred cornmeal. These stone fetiches are believed to impart to the hunter the strength or cunning or sagacity of the animal whose rude likeness they bear; hence, the favorite image is that of the cougar, which they consider kiug among animals. The hunter puts his mouth to that of the image and" drinks its breath," a ceremony deemed essential to preced~ a successful hunt, and repeated at times during its progress.

The hunter, on striking a trail, places in front of a footprint a forked twig with the fork opening backward to trip the game. Then he draws from the "left-hand hag" or shoulder pouch the fetich, that he may inhale its "breath of strength"-a sort of invocation to the animal it represents to aid him; then he imitates the roar, howl, or cry of his patron beast to smite terror to the heart of the game he pursues. These solemn rites augur success.

Around the bow (as in the Greek, (31Or; stood for both life and the bow as the means of its support) everything vital to life has become associated; hence, to the Indian the most sacred beliefs cluster about the hunt, and the whole matter is a matter of religion, the very animals that are hunted being held in reverence.

One class of the shamans have full control of all matters pertaining to the sacred hunt, and are known as Hoo-mah-koon-those having death in their arms. These, created just after mankind began to be, were first of all branches of medicine men save only the Kah-pee-oo-nin (dying of cold), so called because they appear in almost nude condition.

The night before the round hunt the official crier proclaims it in loud voice. The" drawing" dance is performed to charm the game, and the dancing and chanting are believed to make the wild beasts deaf to the approach of the hunter. The songs sung imitate the cry of the animal to be pursued, and these services occupy most of the night. At a set time in the morning the Hoo-mah-koon, going to a certain invariable starting- point, kindle a fire with solemn rites; no one not belonging to the order dare start that fire, which must be kindled only with the fire drill, or with :fiint and steel. To use a match would be daring impiety deserving instant death.

Around the holy flame the Hoo-mah-koon bow their heads and invoke the fetiches. Then two men are elected, who at the word" Go !" start on a run in divergent directions, followed at intervals by two more, and so on until the whole host of hunters are on the run along the lines of a V; then othey begin to converge toward an appointed spot, thus fnrming a diamond line of hunters. Then at a signal the lines close inward, the hunters hurling boomerangs, and very little game thus enclosed escapes. Of the animals killed the first two go to the Hoo-mah-koon in command, and are taken upon the lap and sprinkled with the sacred meal.

The hunt is closed, as it was begun, by a religious after-hunt song and a present of game to the cacique. The head of the animal is the portion of the hunter who killed it, and he is believed to thus feed on the qualities of the animal.

A true Pueblo will eat no rabbit which is not cooked after a certain fashion, its ears so twisted into a knot, and its forelegs so turued under the arm-pits, and the hindlegs so pinned behind, as to "make it as people. " The Hoo-mah-koon are likewise sought to "give the road" for a journey, and even this favor must be asked with an offering of sacred meal. There is the medicine dance, and then the journey is forecast, sometimes with ceremonies ridiculously trivial, like combing the horse which is to be ridden and delivering auguries over the horse hairs, and the journey is begun only when official permission is given.

Every Indian lad is expected to be an expert in the hunt and in the :fight, and be a walking library of Indian folklore. If he is to be a shaman, he has a long and hard apprenticeship.

For instance, a boy of twelve is to be initiated into the order of Cumpa-hint-la-hwen. Such adoption into another order does not break up the boy's family ties, but adds a new clan bond. On successive days the shamans, in order of rank, visit him, hold him awhile, pray for him, and depart; then the visits are repeated in the same order, through the years, until the time comes for the fnll adoption into the order, meanwhile his tuition going forward. Then after a day's fast, at sundown, he is led to the house of the order. Dropping moccasins at the door, the old chief leads the lad into the dark room, and before the sacred fire he stands while the Trues are invoked in a given order that must on no account be violated-the Trues of the east, north, west, south, above, and centre. Then the lad is declared a member, and squats in front of the semicircle. No chair or bench is allowable; candidates must sit" on what they have,"

MISSIONS IN ALASKA

blanket or moccasins. Then comes the smoking of the sacred cigarette, which he must smoke down to the end and let lIlO smoke escape his mouth. A few whiffs suffice to make him deathly sick, but he must persevere if he is to " win his course." Then the lad stands and prays to the legion of the Trues, and only in proper order of rauk. Then he sits in a given attitude to learn the songs of the order. Night after night this continues until the last song is learned, when the Tho-a-shir, or receiving, completes the initiation, and he receives the P'ah-cuin-pah, or drink of sacred water.

Now he takes a seat in the sell}icircle of Cum-pa-hint-lah-wen, holding their official bows and arrows. For forty-nine hours they recite the history and customs of the order, and he is expected to ask such questions or interject such remarks as show that he is awake and intent; otherwise a thrust with a bow under the ribs serves as a reminder. Then he is again embraced and declared fully initiated. But now his apprenticeship has only begun. Vhat patient practice and self-mastery to acquire that unparalleled sleight-of-hand and coolness and control of even the features, which fit for the guidance and government of an Indian tribe !

MISSIONS IN ALASKA.

BY O. E. BOYD, NEW YORK.

Missions in Alaska previous to its purchase by the United States were carried on by the Russian Greek Church.

In June, 1793, Bishop Josaph and ten monks were sent out by the Russian Government. They established the first mission, and erected the first mission building on the island of Kadiak. Three years later the bishop and all but one of the monks were drowned. During these three years considcrable success attended their lahors, especially among the natives on the Aleutian Islands. A few years later Sitka was made the headquarters of the mission, a church was built, and ever since that time regular services have there been maintained. About 1822 a priest named Venianinof was sent from Russia and made the Bishop of Alaska. He was a man of great missionary zeal and considerable literary attainments. He attained to the highest honors of his Church, and died in 1879, mourned by the whole Russian nation. Bishop Nicholas is now in charge of the diocese. At the time of the transfer of the territory to the United States the Greek Church claimed a membership of 12,140, and stilI claims about that number. They have one cathedral and forty-one churches and chapels. The cathedral is at Sitka, and though not a pretentious building, is, for so small a town, quite rich in decoration, paintings, altar service, jewels, vestments, etc. Several schools were established during this time by the priests, but not much in the way of practical education seems to have been given to the natives, their principal teachings having been the rites and doctrines of the Greek Church. Notwithstanding the appar- ent success of the Greek Church priests, it is really a question whether they ought to be classed among missionary workers, or their followers as true converts to the faith.

The only other Church at work in Alaska previous to the transfer was a small company of Lutherans at Sitka. This mission was abandoned when its support by the Russian Government was withdrawn.

The natives on the southeast shores and islands of Alaska are called Hydahs, Tsimpseans, and Thlingits. The Hydahs live on the southern portion of the Prince of Wales Archipelago. The Tsimpseans came in a body from British Columbia with Mr. WiIIiam Duncan and settled upon Annette Island. The Thlingit appears to be the true indigenous stock from Cape Fox to the Copper River. There are no monuments, memorials, or traditions indicating that any other people were ever located there. They are without doubt Mongolian, and when compared with the Chinese and Japanese who are there, the resemblance is very noticeable. The Thlingits are good workers, and are extensively employed in mining, fishing, and various other industries. The Russians never made. any !Serious attempt to civilize them. The massacre of the Russian settlement at New Archangel by the natives made them extremely cautious and gave them a lasting prejudice. A few, however, were taken and partially educated, with a view to their usefulness as interpreters. At this time Sitka had a strong stockade around it and batteries trained upon the native town where they were compelled to settIe. From 1867 to 1877 the condition of the native Alaskans went from bad to worse. Soldiers, sailors, smugglers, and freebooters introduced disease and wiCKedness in new and more enticing shapes. Each settlement became a pandemonium. In their terrible degradation they were avoided and neglected as if they had been lepers. Their inherited customs incited them to practices of extreme cruelty. Witchcraft with its attendant horrors was universal. Retaliation with all its subtleties had become a sort of native science. . Under Russian domination they had occasionally obtained strong liquor and had enjoyed the aroused and murderous feelings which it ex· cited, hut it remained for them to learn the art of making their own fire· water after the American occupation. About the year 1875 a white man by the name of Lawson strayed to Sitka, and took a native woman to wife on the European plan. He was a dangerous man, for he knew and practised the art of distillation. Nearly all the kerosene which is shipped to the Pacific Coast is put into square tins holding five gallons each. He extemporized a still out of one of these cans, made a worm out of a piece of the tin, and ran h down through a barrel of water. The mash was made of Sandwich Island molasses and yeast; when sufficiently fermented it was placed over a slow fire, when the rum would fall drop by drop from the worm into the cup. It was not long before each house had a still, and some three or four. They would carry them iu their canoes and have them ready for any camp-ground. They were passionately fond of this fire-water. It made them murderously drunk. Nearly all the money received by them for wood, furs, and the lik,e was spent for molasses and converted into rum, The years of 1877, 1878, and most of 1879 were fearful times for the natives of Southeastern Alaska. It was almost a continued orgy of drunkenness and murder. Little children suffered from neglect and abuse. A great number were injured and crippled for life.

The United States purchased Alaska from .Russia, October 18th, 1867. Inasmuch as we have no national church, the responsibility of the spiritual welfare of the natives rested upon the Christian churches of our land. Although the need of missionary work had been pressed upon the churches again and again by that noble Christian soldier, General O. O. Howard, and also by others, nothing was done in that direction until the year 1877, ten years after its purchase, when the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church sent Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., on a tour of inspection, with a view to the establishment of mission work in Alaska. At Portland, Ore., he met Mrs. A. R. McFarland, the widow of a missionary who had labored at Santa Fe, New Mel!;ico, and also among the Nez Perces Indians in Idaho. This brave woman was willing to go to Alaska, and it was decided that she should accompany Dr. Jackson. On August iOth, 1877, they reached Fort Wrangel. They found there, to their great astonishment and delight, a school and religious services already established by Philip McKay, a Tsimpsean Indian, a convert of the mission carried on by the Rev. A. Crosby, at Fort Simpson, just across the border in British North America. With several other Christian Indians McKay had gone to Fort Wrangel a year previous to obtain work, and seeing t~e ignorance and degradation of the natives, had undertaken the mission, being supported out of the wages of his fellow-Christian Indians. This faithful man, although in failing health, continu@d the work under great disadvantages until his death on December 25th, 1877.

Leaving Mrs. McFarland in charge at Fort Wrangel with Philip McKay as native assistant, Dr. Jackson returned to the East, and presenting the needs of the people secured sufficient funds to enable the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions to establish missions at several points. He also secured several ministers and teachers. Thus the establishment of missions in Alaska was assured.

The position of Mrs. McFarland was unique. For some time she was the only Protestant missionary in all Alaska, and for some months the only white woman at Fort Wrangel. Fitted by her long experience in other missions she soon had her hands and heart full. She became all things to these people. Minister, teacher, physician, nurse, lawyer, judge, jury, peacemaker-in fact, she found herself called upon to act in almost every capacity required by a life in such a community. The place being the headquarteril of the mining interest of this region, there were gathered

BOYS' DOHMITOH.Y. GIRLS~ DORJlITOHY. ClIunCII. ISDU~TmAL PAH:-:()~AUE. IIO~PITAL. MOCSTAIS OF

m:n.IHSG. cnol:5s.

PRESBYTERIAN INDUSTRIAL TRADlIXG SCHOOL, SITKA, ALASKA,

MISSIONs lN ALASKA

here at times as many as five hundred white men and a thousand natives. Drunkenness, g1!mbling, and all consequent vices were unrestrained. There was no military control, no law, and no punishment for crime. It became necessary to do something to stem the tide of evil. A convention was called, Mrs. McFarland was made chairman, and drew up a few simple laws or rules of government, which were adopted and signed by nearly all the natives j three of the best of the natives were appointed policemen, and became very useful.

It soon became apparent that if the young girls were to be sa'ed a home or refuge must be established for them, and Mrs. McFarland at once began to provide for such a home. Appeals were made to the women of the Presbyterian Church, telling of the dangers to which the young girls were exposed j how they were being sold by their parents to white men for a few blankets. These appeals resulted in the establishment of a home which was built late in the year 1878. Into this home a number of girls were gathered and cared for until it was burned in 1884, when it was transferred to Sitka.

In August, 1878, Rev. S. Hall Young was sent to Fort Wrangel. He took charge of the mission, while Mrs. McFarland continued the home and school work. Mr. Young from the first exercised a very great influence over the natives. His fearlessness and honest Christian life secured their admiration and love. Thus these two noble missionaries laid the foundations of the work at Fort Wrangel, and made their influence felt in many of the outlying stations.

The summer of 1879 was an important epoch in the history of missions in Alaska. Miss Dunbar was sent to assist Mrs. McFarland in the school. Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., and Rev. A. L. Lindsley, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Portland, Ore., with their wives, made a visit to all the mission stations. They took with them funds for the erection <?f a church building. A church was organized at Fort Wrangel with twenty-two natives and six white people. This was the first church organized in Alaska by the Protestants. It is still doing a good work, and has a membership of ninety-eight. This mission is now under the care of Rev. Clarence Thwing, M.D., and his faithful wife.

The Rev. J. G. Brady and Miss F. E. Kellogg arrived at Sitka, April, 1878, being the first missionaries sent to this station. Mr. Brady describes the place at that time as a veritable" hell upon earth." Every kind of vice was practised and unspeakable cruelties abounded.

The first Christian service was held in the old Russian castle. Mr. Brady preached to a mixed audience in English, which was translated first into Russian and then into the native language. They listened eagerly, and were so much impressed that the chiefs afterward made speeches expressing their joy at the prospect of a school and church. The school was opened in the barracks with fifty scholars, and has been continued with marked success ever since. A visitor to this station at the present day can little realize the condition of the natives at the time the work was begun.

Mr. Brady had special gifts which enabled him to win the confidence of the natives and draw numbers to hear the Gospel.

The following year, 1879, Mr. A. E. Austin and his family were put in charge of the mission. Their good influence upon the people', which at once began to be felt, has grown with each of the years of their continued service until the present.

This mission is the largest and most influential in the territory, with the exception of Metlakahtla. They now have a church with four hundred members, a boarding-school of one hundred and fifty members, an industrial school in which are taught carpentry, shoemaking, cooperage, printing, dressmaking, and cooking, a hospital with a physician and trained nurse, a museum of native curios which is very valuable, the gift of Dr. Jackson, and a number of model homes built for the young couples who have been married from the school. From the surrounding neighborhood the natives came to Fort Wrangel and to Sitka earnestly pleading that teachers might be sent to them also. The sweet old story of the cross seemed to have a wonderful effect upon them, lifting the veil of darkness which had been over them so long. With the new vision came a dawning hope, and hence their appeals that the blessed light might be brought to their families and friends before it was too late. In response to these Macedonian cries our missionaries made a number of long and perilous trips to visit these outlying tribes. The reports of these journeys are ;-ery full of interest. So much were they impressed with the need, and the hopeful outlook for successful work, that t.hey begged that missionaries be sent to several other stations. These entreaties were heeded, and in 1880 and 1881 missions were established among the Chilcats, Hoonahs, and Hydahs. Rev. E. S. Willard and wife opened the mission at Chilcat, the most northern of the stations, and labored under fearful trials of cold, hunger, isolation, and even threats of murder until 1885, when they were oompelled to return East to recover impaired health. Good work had been done, substantial buildings erected, mostly by Mr. Willard's own hands, and that when one of them had been disabled from the effects of exposure and scanty food. The next year they returned, but were soon compelled to leave again. A child of one of the chiefs having died, he claimed it had been bewitched by the missionaries, and vowed to have revenge. For a time the mission was closed, until Rev. W. W. vVarne was sent to reopen it in 1891. The work is again quite hopeful. The church and school are lifting these people into new and better conditions.

The Hoonah mission was put in charge of Mr. and Mrs. Styles. A building was erected, and after a year or more, Rev. J. W. McFarland and his wife were commissioned for that field. Here Mr. McFarland labored successfully until his death in 1893. His heroic wife assisted by her sister still conducts the mission, and will do so until a minister is sent to their relief.

The Hydahs have the reputation of being the best of the natives in Alaska. Their home on Prince of Wales Island is out of the usual steamer course, and for that reason they are not so generally known as the other tribes. Rev. J. Loomis Gould has been the leading spirit of this mission. He has been ably aided in his work by his good wife and by Mrs. A. R. McFarland, formerly at Fort Wrangel, and other mission- aries. A girls' home, a boys' industrial home, and a church have been established. There are many very thrilling incidents of mission life among these more isolated tribes that we wish we had space to record. The work among them has been arduous, many times discouraging, always dangerous, and fearfully isolated.

In 1886 Rev. E. S. Will;trd and wife, unable longer to live at Chilcat, removed to Juneau, which is now the commercial centre of Alaska. Here they found a large number of the Chilcat and other tribes, attracted thither by the prospect of employment in the gold mines, who were exposed to all the direful evils which exist in such a community. They established a church and mission, erected a neat church building, and a large home or refuge for girls. They labored with great success until 1894, when they retired, and Rev. L. F. Jones and wife with three assistant missionaries were put. in charge of the native church and large and flourishing girls' home.

In addition to the above missions in Southeastern Alaska, there are Presbyterian churches for the white population at Juneau and Sitka, and a mission on Douglass Island opposite Juneau, under the care of the Quakers. The Roman Catholics have also a hospital and church at Juneau. Besides these there is the very successful and important work of Mr. ·William Duncan at Metlakahtla. For the history of this mission the reader is referred to the July, 1893, number of this REVIEW, where he will find it in graphic detail.

The Swedish Evangelical Church has three flourishing missions in Alaska, one at Yakutat, one hundred and fifty miles north of Sitka, the others at U nalaklik and Golovin Bay on Norton Sound. Suitable buildings have been erected, and the work is successful and promising.

Kadiak Island and vicinity was assigned to the Baptists in the districting of the territory among the church denominations. They have erected a good building for a girls' home. The greatest foe they have to contend with on this field is thG free use of intoxicating liquor. The main hope is in the children.

The island of Unalaska is a part of the Methodist division of the territory. They have a girls' home and an encouraging work which was begun in 1889. Mr. J. A. Tuck and his family care for the thirty girls in the home and carryon the school. They have also a school of seventy-four pupils, and a home on the island of Unga, under the care of Mr. O. R. McKinney. All the natives north of the Aleutian Islands are Eskimo, with their peculiar customs and habits of life. Their dwelIings are built partly underground; the upper part resembles an inverted bowl with a hole at the top for light and air. The one entrance is so small that a person must go in and out on hands and knees. In these huts from ten to twenty persons live most of the year. They are lighted and heated by oil lamps. To anyone unaccustomed to this kind of life, the foul air and offensive odors would be intolerable. A raised platform serves as the sleeping place for all the occupants of the hut, each person having his assigned place, and like sardines in a box they huddle together under deer-skins for warmth. They have no tables or chairs, and eat from the floor without knives, forks, or spoons. Their food is mostly whale meat and skin, walrus, deer, and birds, all usually eaten uncooked; whale and seal oil are their principal drinks.

They are an industrious people. The men are kept busy hunting and fishing. The women are usually good sewers, especially of skins. Both sexes dress very much alike, in shirts, pants, and boots made of skins. In disposition they are cheerful and affectionate. They are exceedingly superstitious. This the shamans, or doctors, encourage for gain and influence. They never visit a grave after a body has been buried. They are slaves to tobacco, both sexes using it freely. They chew and rechew it, until no taste is left, and then it is dried and smoked. In morals they are not much above the animals, though they are usually exemplary in their married relations, or rather they were until the whalers introduced rum and whiskey among them, for which they seem willing to sell body and soul.

When will Christian nations prevent the manufacture and sale of these vile and soul-destroying intoxicants 1 On the mainland north of the Aleutian Islands the Moravian Church have established their missions along the course of the Kuskokwim and Nushagak rivers. Their missionary society sent out in the summer of 1885 Revs. W. H. Weinland and J. H. Kilbuck with their wives, and also a carpenter. They began work at what is known as the Bethel Mission on the Kuskokwim River. The carpenter was drowned, and these two couples, the young ministers fresh from the seminary, were left to. build their home and prepare for the rigor of an Arctic winter as best they could. The story of their struggles and their successes is intensely interesting. In 1886 the Carmel Mission was opened on the Nushagak, and additional missionaries were sent to care for it and other out-stations which they have since established. There are four in all, with seventeen mIssIOnaries. This is a hard field, but it is worked with the usual zeal and self-denial of the Moravian missionaries, and they have evidently gone there to stay.

Immediately north of the above mission flows the great Yukon River, along whose banks the Episcopal Church began its work in 1887, at what

A OROUP OF ESrUMO AT ST. LAWRENCE ISLAND

MISSIONS IN ALASKA

is known as the Anvik Mission, with Rev. O. Parker and wife in charge. In 1891 the St. James Mission was put nnder the care of Rev. J. L. Provost. This Church had also a mission at Point Hope, far to the north, on the shores of the Arctic Ocean. The school is taught by Dr. J. B. Driggs. Good substantial buildings have been erected at each of these stations. The schools are well attended, and good progress has been made in Christianizing the natives.

The Congregational Church Mission is at Cape Prince of Wales, the point nearest to Siberia, which is only forty-six miles distant. To this mission Mr. H. R. Thornton and Mr. W. T. Lopp were sent in 1890. A home and school-house were erected and a very large school was begun, enrolling as high as three hnndred and four pupils, with an average attendance of over one hundred. After a year spent on the field Mr. Thornton returned to the East, took to him a wife, who returned with him, and also a young lady, who afterward became Mrs. Lopp. The progress of the school was marked from this time on, nntil the sad tragedy which ended in Mr. Thornton's death and Mrs. Thornton's return to her home. The snmmer previous Mr. Lopp had been appointed by the Government as Superintendent of the Reindeer Station at Port Clarence. Mr. Thornton was thus left in sole charge of the mission. There had been considerable drinking for some time by the natives, and some of them had become dangerous. Mr. Thornton was apprehensive of trouble, and was preparing to leave at the next opportunity. About the middle of August, 1893, at midnight there came a knock at his door, and thinking some of the natives needed medical aid, he stepped into the hall to learn what was wanted. A whaling gun had been hauled up to the door and placed ready to fire as soon as his voice Vas heard. When he asked what was needed, immediately the gun was fired, and Mr. Thornton, reeling back into the foom, fell dead upon the floor. After a night of unspeakable agony, in which she dared not make an outcry, Mrs. Thornton called to a neighbor, who immediately became her protector. Later she was taken to Port Clarence Station for safety. The murderers, three in number, were eagerly sought out by the indignant natives, and two of them were shot j the other escaped to the hills, but was afterward caught and killed. The following year Mr. and Mrs. W~ T. Lopp were sent back to the mission, and the work now goes forward as before the awful tragedy.

The Presbyterian Church has established two mif'sions among these Arctic Eskimos. One at Point Barrow, one of the most northerly points in the Territory, and the nearest of all schools to the North Pole; the other on St. Lawrence Island, immediately south of the eastern border of Siberia.

The missionaries in· all these stations among the Eskimos in Alaska are so far removed from civilization that they receive news from the outside world only once in twelve months. They are separated so widely that they can communicate with or visit each other very seldom. The

TRANSFORMATIONS IN NEW GUINEA AND POLYNESIA

manners and habits of the natives are extremely repulsive. The exposure from snow, ice, and cold is terrible. Nevertheless a call for missionaries to go to this isolated and desolate region is more promptly responded to than a call to the more accessible and pleasant places.

Surely the spirit of the Master still dwells in the hearts of His people.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN NEW GUINEA AND POLYNESIA.

BY REV. S. MCFARLANE, LL.D., F.R.G.S., PIO~EER MISSIONARY TO NEW GUINEA.

Fortunately, or unfortunately, I am one of those men who have enjoyed the supposed happiness of gazing upon new lands, ascending mountains, crossing deserted plains, sailing along silent rivers into the unknown, where no white man had been before me, meeting with new races, new languages, new and sometimes nasty customs ; often in scenes of excitement, some- times trying to prevent the attacks of natives, at others prudently running away; watching savages, warriors, and cannibals come under the civilizing and elevating influences of Christianity; reducing lauguages to writing and translating Scriptures; establishing schools and churches 'and training a native ministry.

In order to understand what the Gospel has done for these natives we must consider how it found them. A hundred years ago the Prince of Darkness reigned supreme throughout all those widely extended regions of our globe. Idols were as numerous as inhabitants, and temples as the villages which lined the shores, or were scattered over the hills and mountains. Idolatry abounded everywhere. Oppression, cruelty, and canni- balism were common. Voyagers who knew little of the people, but were charmed with the scenery, were wont to describe the islands as gems that sparkled in the peaceful waters of the vast Pacific-quite a Paradise! But .the nearer the view, the darker the moral aspect became. We, who have lived nearly thirty years among them, know something of their real and terrible condition without the Gospel, and we are also witnesses to the marvellous transformation produced by the Gospel. Intellectually, morally, socially, and spll'itually these tribes were lost. They had been on the down-grade for ages. Ve are all either on the up or down grade, getting nearer to God or farther from Him. The natural run of society under sin must be downward, from bad to worse, unless interrupted by some remedial agency from without. The native races of whom I am speaking had wandered a long way from God, and were lost, for they had no idea of the way back to Him. Their language, legends, and cult provo that they have wandered, and indicate the road along which they have travelled. There is no time to go into these questions now, but I may just observe that if-as our best philologists tell us-all languages in their development proceed from the simple to the complex, from monosyllahles to polysylla- bles, from the agglutinative to the inflectional; then tho languages of Polynesia, through their various dialects, are among the oldest living on the face of the earth.

It does not follow that because a tribe or nation has no written language their speech is merely a kind of gibberish, having neither correct sense, sound, nor grammar. I have lived among Papuans for nearly thirty years, and reduced several of their languages to writing, and can testify that in some respects they are even superior to our own. Some of them have inclusive and. exclusive pronouns, dual and triad numbers, as many as seven words for the pronoun you, all of different grades, also a court and common language ; and the words are all as precise in their meanings as if they had been defineu by Johnson; the grammar is as regular and uniform as if it had been formed by Lindley ~lurray, while the pronunciation is as exact as if it had been settled and phonographcd by Walker, thus clearly pointing back to It higher state of civilization from which they had fallen.

How come the natives in Polynesia and New Guinea'–savages, idolators, and cannibals-to have such a language if they have not brought it down with them ~ If all our civilization is to be traced to a slow but gradual development from a state of primitive barbarism and savage existence, how are we to account for the condition of these people ~ Here we have two large sections of prehistoric men, who are still in the age of stone and lake-dwellings. Where is the evidence that they are advancing in civilization, intelligence, morality, or happiness ~ The fact is that there is abundant evidence that both races are retrograding, and none whatever that they are advancing, except under influences from without. I have found some of the bush tribes in the vicinity of the Fly River practising cremation. If it is true that" the custom of burning the dead was wellnigh universal in remote ages in the countries of the Old 'World," then it is probable that the Papuans have brought this custom with them, as well as others-that of circumcision, for instance. The stone gods and charms among the natives of Polynesia and New Guinea-some standing erect from one to eight feet in height, others portable and carried about by the natives-also point to very ancient forms of worship. Now consider that the first empires that arose in the world were formed by descendants of Ham, and that Nimrod, the grandson of Ham, went into Assyria and founded Nineveh, and the city which he built, and the empire, continued for ages to :overshadow all Western Asia. Mizraim, the son of Ham, founded the Egyptian monarchy and the Philistine Commonwealth. Canaan, the fourth son, settled in Palestine, and his descendants founded, first the Canaanitish kingdoms, then Tyre, and subsequently Carthage.

These were for a long time the leading nations of the world; they possessed its highest civilization, and held all but a monopoly of its commerce. These young monarchies, no doubt, sent forth strong and vigorons colonies, which took possession of the Asiatic Archipelago, Australia, New Guinea, aud Western Polynesia. Thus we may reasonably connect the decaying Polynesian and New Guinea tribes with the oldest civilization of the world.

It is no use talking, as some people do, about leaving the heathen to the" natural progress of the race," and supposing that all the advanced races of mankind began at the level of the savage state, and have reached their present state of culture, civilization, wealth, and liberty by laws of development in mere nature. That there is such a thing as development, we all admit. All the human faculties are capable of development by exercise or training, and every human being will of necessity be developed to a certain degree, both in mind and body, by the growth of years and the necessary struggles of life. But that human society was ever carried forward a single step in the matter of morality under mere laws of natural development we utterly deny. The Greek civilization displayed a high state of culture, but their literature from Hesiod downward is sprinkled with traces of sentiment derived from the Jewish and Egyptian religions. The Roman civilization was but a propagation of the Greek; and the Teutonic race, often named as an example of natural development, is known to have been set forward by the civilizations it conquered and its early conversion to Christianity. What does it mean that so many races, empires, and languages of the world have become extinct ~ Whatever may be said of a law of natural progress, there can be no doubt that a law of natural deterioration is at work, and has been going on for ages among the people under consideration. It signifies nothing to ask for such races more time j time has nothing for them better than extermination. It requires a Gospel . and a faith above nature to lay hold of them and raise them. It is possible for the living and advanced races to go downward, but never for these dead ones to rise, unassisted. We have proofs enough that peoples advanced in culture may become savages, but no example of a race of savages that have risen to a civilized state by mere development. How many great and powerful races have become extinct! We look for the Ninevites with as little hope as for Ninus himself. The Assyrians, Babylonians, and Medes are all vanished. The Egyptians, Phrenicians, Etruscans, Romans, once the great powers of history and civilization, are extinct. We may rest assured that there cau be no hope of a restoration of society, or of a religious uprising of men, except by a supernatural and Divine operation. Progress, nnder sin, by laws of development is a fiction. There is no hope of progress apart from the regenerative and quickening power of a grace that transcends mere natural conditions, and we must thoroughly realize this before we can be hearty workers in the greatest of all reforms-that imposed upon us by our Divine Master-the evangelization of the world.

Although these Polynesian races had sunk so low, and were still sinking when Christianity reached them, we missionaries found a good basis on which to build. They had lost the true ideas of God as revealed to men; but they had not lost the idea of a god, a supreme being. The Bible informs us that God made man after His own image. It is equally true that man makes his god after his own image. These people had become cruel, so their god was cruel. That" God is Love" was a perfect revelation to them. They had lost the scriptural idea of a future state, but had an idea of a future state. Nor had they lost the idea of rewards and punishments after death. So that we found a doctrine of Theism, a doctrine of a future state, and a doctrine of rewards and punishments; and instead of beginning by denouncing their heathen practices, we began by correcting their ideas on these subjects of common belief. As Christianity became known, appreciated, and felt, their heathen practices were abandoned.

Our first duty in landing among these strange and savage tribes, who have no written language, is to acquire their language and gain their confidence, neither of which is so difficult to accomplish as many people suppose. For instance, when they come off to our boat, or we land on the beach, we are on the look-out for the key sentence to their language. Everything about us is new to them-our clothes, umbrella, watch, handbag, boat, sails, oars, etc. They are naturally very rimch surprised, and very inquisitive, and we watch for a sentence which we expect to hear over and over again as they handle or point to different things, and we write it down phonetically, assuming that it means, "What is this 1"

In reducing these languages to writing, we never use the English sounds to the vowels. A vowel with us is a pure simple sound, and if we want the two sounds of the English vowel i we use" a" and" i," or of the English vowel u, we use" in and" u," giving the continental sounds to the vowels. Thus, when I first came in contact with the people of New Guinea, and heard" Nalu peik" repeatedly, accompanied by an inquiring look, I wrote it down, and then tried to find out if it was the sentence I wanted by taking a cocoanut and saying to one of the natives, " Nalu peik ?" The man looked astounded, then delighted at the discovery that I knew his language. He then poured out a torrent of words, supposing that I knew all he said! However, my only reply was, Nalu peik? He soon caught the idea that I wanted the names of things, and seemed most anxious to give me a long list. I had got the key sentence, and the rest was easy. To find out the grammar, however, is more difficult, and often takes many years.

Some people consider that these tribes cannot be civilized and saved. Others say that they are not worth the trouble and expense. My own experience emphatically contradicts both these statements. I am convinced that there is no race so low that Christianity cannot raise, civilize, and save them; and no language into which the Scriptures cannot be translated. My own experience and testimony resemble that of other missionaries in Polynesia and New Guinea, which all go to show that one of the most striking proofs of the truth of Christianity, and of its transforming power, is the wonderful adaptation of the Gospel to the great spiritual wants of humanity.

Thirty-six years ago I went to the island of Lifu, near New Caledonia, and with my wife settled among the savages. The wOlk was not so difficult or dangerous as iu New Guinea, native evangelists having goue before and somewhat prepared the way. Some of the people, however, were still practising cannibalism. Tribal wars, heathen feasts, and the night dance were continned long after my arrival. And yet when we left Lifu, in 1871, to commence the New Guinea mission, the natives had all embraced Christianity. Churches were bnilt throughout the island, to which dayschools were attached. The language was reduced to writing, and the entire New Testament and Psalms, with hymn-book, school-book, and catechism, translated into it. A seminary for the training of teachers for schools, pastors for the churches, and pioneer evangelists for the heathen beyond, was in full working order. European stores had been established in different parts of the island. Education and trade were growing side by side. The native churches were liberally supplying men and money for the extension of the Gospel to the heathen, and it was eight of these converts that we selected from nnmerons volunteers, to be pioneers of Christianity and civilization in New Guinea.

The same revolution whiCh has thus changed three hundred islands in Polynesia is now going on in New Guinea with the most encouraging results. The civilizing and elevating power of Christianity among these tribes is most remarkable. The contrast between a village of savage cannibal warriors in heathen times, and the same village fifteen or twenty years after they have embraced the Gospel, is almost incredible. Before I left New Guinea, the Governor accompanied me on a visit to some of our mission stations. We first of all visited some of the wild tribes up the Fly River, then places where we had had a mission for a few years, and finally spent the Sunday at the village where we commenced the New Guinea Mission.

When I first landed among these people they were at constant war with the surrounding tribes. The village was guarded night and day. The houses were decorated with human skulls-the trophies of war. Before a young man could get a wife he had to show, by the skulls of his enemies hanging before the door, that he had proved himself a warrior. They had murdered the crews of several vessels which had been wrecked in Torres Straits, and were a terror to captains who had to take their vessels through those dangerous waters. Their work was war, and their recreation the war-dance. The Governor now found them neatly clothed, attending church and school, and developing the resources of their country. He expressed himself as amazed at the change in so short a time j and yet for eight years the people of that village declared that they would not embrace our religion of peace. Three times they drove the Lifu evangelist from the place, and twice tried to poison him. Over and over again I re-established the mission; and now they are themselves contributing both men and money to send the Gospel to their heathen brethren.

Their condition is the best answer to those who doubt their ability to rise; and their devotion and self-sacrifice the best answer to those who doubt the sincerity of their professions. They not only give their best young men as pioneer evangelists, but work hard to get money to contribute annually for the spread of the Gospel. I feel sure that if the churches could be made to realize the present salvation which Christianity brings to these people, saving them from the hell of heathenism with its cruelty and cannibalism, and lifting them into a very heaven of peace, happiness, and progress, they would cease to speculate so much about the future, feeling that there is enough in their present salvation to fire our enthusiasm.

Now, briefly, how has all this heen done? or what is the character and ecclesiastical polity of Nonconformist missions? I say Nonconformist missions, because to them has fallen the high honor of beginning, and almost exclusively carrying on, the work in Polynesia and New Guinea. Bigotry, prejudice, and sectarianism may combine to overturn what Nonconformists have accomplished, or Christian zeal may prompt missionaries of other denominations to perform what Nonconformists have left undone, but the future and impartial historian will ever award to them the honor of having been the apostles of Christianity in Polynesia and British New Guinea. In both these great and successful mission· fields, the London Missionary Society began the work. Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, and Americans have since entered the Polynesian mission-field and have done splendid service among those islands that are fast becoming to Australia what the West Indies are to England.

The prominent features of these missions have been, and are still, preaching, Bible translation, establishment of schools and printing presses, organization of churches, and the general welfare of the people, including their civil, social, and physical condition.

The plain preaching of the Gospel and Scriptural exposition of Bible truths claim the first place in the programme of a Nonconformist missionary. In order that this work may be successfully accomplished, the great Nonconformist Missionary Societies send out well-qualified men who are able to acquire languages and, if necessary, reduce them to writing, prepare school-books, and translate the Scriptures from the languages in which they were written, and, above all, train a native agency to carryon and extend the work.

Side by side with the preaching of the Gospel goes the social improvement of the natives. Better roads are made, better houses built, which are soon furnished with the useful appliances of civilized life. There are men in both the missions where I have labored who were once cannibals and degraded heathens, but who, when I left, were living in neatly and strongly built stone houses, furnished with tables, chairs, sofas, beds, cooking utensils, crockery ware, and even electro-plated spoons and forks. The missionary's wife plays a very important part in the formation of Christian homes. Let no man presume to assert that unmarried missiona- ries, male or female, could possibly have accomplished for good what may now be witnessed in Polynesia. Christian principles have been exempli- fied in family life before the heathen with the happiest results. Ther.e are now multitudes of homes in Polynesia which are centres of refinement, cul- ture, happiness, and intelligence, presided over by women, officiating in those offices recognized as her sphere of duty. In these abodes it is no , mockery to sing" Home, Sweet Home." I do not hesitate to affirm that Nonconformist missionaries in Polynesia and New Guinea have displayed wisdom and foresight, common sense and sound piety, in the organization and management of churches and the general work of the mission.

If we take the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of Paul, Peter, James, and John, or the New Testament, as a whole, for our guide, we shall find that the churches organized by Nonconformist missionaries in Polynesia will compare favorably with the primitive churches gathered by the apostles in various parts of the Roman Empire during the first century of the Christian era. In many respects there is a most striking resem- blance between the churches organized by the apostles and those which now exist in various parts of Polynesia. The more closely examination is made and comparison drawn, the more manifest the parallel will appear. The very language employed by some ecclesiastical historians respecting the churches of the first century would aptly describe the organization of Nonconformist mission churches in Polynesia. All those great ecclesiasti- cal establishments, and Church and State arrangements, centring at An- tioch, Constantinople, Rome, and elsewhere, were an aftergrowth-may we not call them a fungus growth 1-when Christianity became corrupt.

I maintain that the mission churches of Polynesia and New Guinea have been modelled after the New Testament and apostolic pattern, and that the missionaries have faithfully carried out the spirit of the last com- mand of our ascending Saviour, "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." Would the worldly, the indifferent, the sceptical, or even the enemies of missions to the heathen, vote for the churches in Polynesia being pulled down, the church-bells silenced, the Christians turned over once more to idolatry, the schools-week-dayand Sunday-being closed, the school-books and Bibles being burned, and the tens of thousands of simple-hearted worshippers being forbidden to sing the songs of Zion in concert with their fellow-Christians in other lands? Would they rebuild the old temples, rekindle the fires upon their altars, call forth the victims for sacrifice, and make the hills and valleys ring with the shouts ()f mid- night revellers around the burning pile? Or would they summon from heaven those who have died in the faith of Jesus, and are now raising their voices to the song of " Him that loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood" ~ Who that is interested in the welfare and progress of his fellow-men-of what8ver creed or nation-would, if he could, stamp out Christianity, and restore idolatry ~ And if all are thus bound to admit that Christianity has been a great blessing to these tribes, then none can escape the obligation to propagate it. As the followers of Christ we have to face these facts-firstly, that millions of our fellow. men are sunk in the abominations of heathenism, from which Christ came to save them j secondly, that He has commanded us to take to them the message of pardon, peace, and hope j and, thirdly, that He has clearly shown us what blessed results follow the proclamation qf His Gospel. He has also made it perfectly plain that there is a human as well as a Divine side in the work of saving men. "We are His fellow-workers." In the spiritual as in the natural kingdom He has provided the seed and adapted it to the soil. Our part of the work is to bring the two together. We cannot understand the mysterious power of the Gospel any more than we can understand the mystery of life in the seed, but we can see the effect of bringing seed and soil together in both kingdoms. There can be no crops in either kingdom without God. We cannot do without Him, and He will not do without us.

The great work of the Church is, unquestionably, to plant the seed of the Word in the soil of the human heart, leaving results to God. If we do our part, He will never fail to do His. Having provided the seed, and adapted it to the soil, He waits for His servants to bring the two together that He may send His Holy Spirit to create the new life. To talk of Ohri8tianity being played out is, to missionaries like myself, utter nonsense. We feel}hat the sooner some forms of it are played out the better. That such a subject could be discussed in newspapers should quicken our zeal as Nonconformists in planting Christianity in its simplicity and purity abroad, and in tearing off the accretions that have gathered round it at home. The men who argue thus live in a world different from ours. They cannot see with our eyes, nor feel with our hearts. They see God ruling over them, as He does in nature; we feel Him within us. We believe in Christ's promise that He will be with His people till the end of the world.

My own experience is but the experience of other pioneers and workers in the mission-field. In times of darkness and danger, and sickness and suffering, and perplexity and death j in perils from the sea, in perils from savages, in perils from the climate, and, I may add, sorrowfully, in perils from our own countrymen, our blessed Lord has been true to His promise. It is in selfishness and worldliness, in self-sufficiency and intellectual pride, and such things, that He cannot be with us. But He will always be with us if we are seeking to do His will, and I am sure many of us feel our increasing need of Him. We need Him to save us from sin j to help us in the battIe of life j to be our light in darkness j our strength in weakness j and our hope for the future. We need Him in our social life, in our business life, in our political life, and in our church life and work. If Christ

A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY RALLY

was really in all of us who profess Christianity, ruling and regulating our life, we should he more in earnest about the salvation of the perishing heathen !-The Christian World Pulpit.

A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY RALLY.* BY ANNA W. PIERSON.

The Academy of Music, holding 4000, was packed to overflowir:g, more than three fourths of the audience being composed of ladies and young people. Dr. George D. Baker, of the city, presided. With a smiling face he arose and opened the meeting as follows: "This is a , missionary rally,' I should say. This is grand, this is gl()/'iou8, this is inspiring! A friend of mine, very partial to Detroit, said, ' I think that city is just outside "the Gates.'" I think this gathering to-night is 'just outside the Gates.' May this be a Mount of Transfiguration whereon we see 'no man save Jesus only.' Weare never so near Him as when at such an hour as this, in answer to His' Go ye,' we answer, , I will.'

" When I read the story of the twenty-five years of work done under the auspices of these women of the Presbyterian Church, I said, ' Oh woman, great is thy work!' They have provoked the whole Church to good works by their zealous love and enthusiasm. I believe a great impetus will be caused by this rally to-night, and that, as the outcome of this gathering, the Church will say to the Board, 'Send those forward whom the Lord has called.'

" , Watchman, what of the night l' I know of no man better able to tell us than Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, seniur Secretary of the Presbyterian Board. 'What of the night,' Dr. Ellinwood 1"

Dr. Ellinwood replied: " If you had asked me what of this night, and what of this assembly, I feel I could scarcely make answer. VVThen the vVoman's Foreign Mis- ,sionary Society hold their next twenty-fifth anniversary, what building will they have, and what an assembly? "When I came here to-night it was with a sorrowful heart, from thinking of the heayy indebtedness of the Board. Our missionaries have had to cut down expenses to the amount of $115,000. The work in many places has been called to a halt, and the missionaries have had to retrench in every direction. Since I came here to-night my sorrow has been turned into joy. After looking upon the faces of this vast audience I venture to predict that the waiting missionaries will be sent to their fields within six months. I could not have believed that women could * Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Churches of Philadelphia, Thursday Evening, April 25, 1895. have brought together such a multitude, and I do not now believe it. God has done it.

" Many motives have been given for missionary work, such as duty, inclination, pity, but the highest one was from the lips of Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, of Chicago. It was caught from the angels who came to announce the birth of Christ-the greatest Missionary. It was this: 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good-will to men.' There is the supreme motive for going to the lost millions of our race. I propose we make this our motto to-night. Those angels were missionaries; Christ was a mIssIonary. If we take that song and go with it on our lips and in our hearts and lives we will sllcceed.

" I cannot tell how much joy and satisfaction I have in the report of what has been accomplished in the last twenty-five years. When the women of the Presbyterian Church first undertook this active missionary work, they had to overcome mallY prejudices and obstacles, but as I have followed the work from year to year, I have marvelled to see how it has progressed in spite of these difficulties.

" Women of other denominations have been at work also. God has innumerable forces at His command, and you women have gone hand-inhand with others in lifting up your heathen sisters, and have transformed not only your own land, but India, China, Japan, and other nations. A IE/aven which it is impossible to express in terms has bcen working in all nations.

" One of the greatest works has been done in connection with medical mISSIOns. We have no conception of the suffering in heathen lands. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop came home and told of the deplorable condition of those suffering under medical treatment, or medical abuse. When Queen Victoria heard of it, she called to her Lady Dufferin and gave her a special commission to help the cause. The very hardest hearts are melted to sympathy by a recital of the facts.

"The fetich worshippers in India believe in God, in one Supreme Being who made them, but they believe that He has no further interest in them and has left them to the machinations of evil spirits. Oh that the angels could burst in upon them and refute that idea with the glorious Gospel of God's love! A.ngels will not proclaim that fact, however. We must do it. Twenty centuries have passed since Christ came, and the woe and agony still goes on. Let us take upon ourselves the glorious duty of proclaiming this Gospel.

" We ought to have coupons of consecration. Spurgeon told his college of missionary students to 'go wherever Christ leads, to do any service, to be His, and His alone.' Those at home must do the same. These consecration coupons should be given to those who stay at home, then at the judgment the two can be joined together.

"When we accomplish all that is possible, God is still doing more than we. An insect crawling on the deck of an ocean steamer may think it is progressing with speed, but compare its advance with the mighty, rushing steamer! So it is with our work, God is ever in advance of us.

, , We could not throw off the yoke of slavery; God did it, but with a loss to us. There was not power in the United States or France or England to open China, but God has opened her ports in the last few weeks. This event points straight to the kingdom of Christ. Think of the change in Japan in the past month or two. She is no longer jealous of foreign nations, and is proud to show it. Only a year ago Korea was under the heel of China. Now she vies with Japan. She has placed two hundred of her young men under the care of the missionaries for education, and has begun to inquire into the Gospels. China, by force of circumstances, must follow and open her ports and rivers to the missionaries of Jesus Christ.

" Can we sit down and fold our arms? Spurgeon used to rejoice in the verse, ' All power is given unto Me.' 'We are not called to do anything,' is that what we must say? No, so far as the door opens, so far ought the purses, plans, and interest to open. God means greater things than we have ever yet dreamed of.

"Let us take Mrs. Douglas'S motto for ours. How can we glorify God? What can we do? 'Herein is My Fatber glorified, that ye bear much fruit. ' We can send forth missionaries and be missionaries. In our business, in our bomes, we should write 'Thy kingdom come' over all we have and do, and God shall be glorified in the highest, and His will shall be made known to the dying world."

Rev. Frederick J. Stanley, L.H.D., recently of Japan, then spoke in substance as fol,lows on SIGNAL TROPHIES AT THE FEET OF JESUS.

"As the warriors of an ancient king deemed it their greatest honor and chief joy to lay their trophies from the victorious field of battle at the feet of their sovereign, should not we, as soldiers of the cross, esteem it our chief joy and honor to lay at the feet of our Blessed Lord, the King of kings, these trophies won for Him through His Holy Spirit ~ " , Not by an army [marginal reading] nor by power, but by My Spirit, saiththe Lord of hosts' (Zech. 4 : 6).

" Besides the twenty-five years' total offering of over two and a half millions of dollars this Society has given to the cause, and the Silver Anniversary Thank-offering of $15,000 (threefold the amountasked)-both laid as trophies from these Christian women at the feet of our Lord J esuslet us bring the triumphs from Asia.

" Not only the sixty years' labor in India, not only the fifty-three years' toil in China (since 1842), but also the thirty-five of triumphs God hath wrought in Japan, shall we lay at the feet of Jesus as signal trophies. We are rejoiced above measure in having with us, on this occasion, the battle-scarred and vener!'ble pioneers who opened the work in that crescent island empire of Japan in 1859 A.D., the beloved Dr. and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, whose lives have always been at the feet of our blessed Lord.

"That nation, during the present emperor's reign of twenty-seven years, has been brought out of the depths of seven hundred years of feudalism, out of twenty-four hundred years of semi-civilization (one thousand years traditional and fourteen hundred years written history). We lay Japan as a trophy of Christian civilization at the feet of Christ Jesus.

" A constitutional monarchy was established six years ago (February 11 th, 1889 A. D.) as the first successful one in the Orient, granting liberty of speech, freedom of worship, and the right of suffrage.

"There are six hundred papers and periodicals at present in the empire, where not a single one existed twenty-three years ago, and th~ have never issued a copy yet on the first or Lord's Day of the week-truly a remarkable trophy from the Land of the Rising Sun.

" The opening of the Chinese Empire, of nearly four hundred millions, to foreign tradal relations with, and the establishment of manufactories by, all the sixteen civilized powers of the world-if the treaty of peace shall be ratified by May 8th, at Chefoo, as the conclusion of this Oriental war -is another trophy. The East India Company for a hundred and fifty years, and the combined diplomacy of the sixteen civilized powers of the world for the past fifty-five years, have been able only to force open twenty-four treaty ports, but God through little Japan in the past ten months, as His 'Gideon and three hundred,' has opened the entire nineteen provinces of that great Mongolian Empire! A marvel in Oriental history! 'Behold, what hath God wrought! '

" The Empress of Japan riding beside her husband in an open carriage, on February 11th, 1889, when he promulgated the constitutionthat was the first time in twenty-four hundred years' history of that empire that the wife had been thus publicly recognized-a result of the diffusion of Christian principles in that land.

" Last year the Emperor and Empress celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversary of their marriage, the only time in twenty-four centuries a Japanese monarch had thus acknowledged the sanctity of marriage-an unparalleled event, tending to the final acknowledgment of Christian monogamy. This trophy we joyfully lay at the feet of our beloved Lord.

"Unprecedented honor was shown woman when Yajima San, President of the National Woman's Christian Temperance Union 'of Japan, heading the petition of several hundred Japanese women, succeeded in gaining admission for women to the galleries of both houses of Parliament as interested spectators of the political affairs of the nation.

" Another trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus is that venerable, snowwhite-haired saint, Morita San, of Tokyo, now at the age of seventy-seven still laboring as a Bible-reader, who thirty-five years ago was transformed from a despised outcast (baba) to a noble Christian woman. To-day she beholds in Presbyterian and Methodist Episcopal churches several of the first boys she led to Sabbath-school three decades ago, standing as leaders in education and Christian religion of the nation and the Church.

"Not only the 40,000 Protestant Christians eurolled since the first church was organized with 11 members in 1872 A.D., but the 3636 added unto the church this past twelvemonth we rejoicingly lay as eternal trophies at the feet of Him who died on Calvary.

" The first foreign missionary society to spread the Gospel, especially along educational lines, in Korea, China, and other countries, organized last year by such representative men as Iwamoto, Inagoki, Hattori, Ibuka, Honda, and other distinguished native pioneers in the Presbyterian, Methodist, and other Protestant bodies, and is a providential assurance that Christianity is at last finally rooted in Japan, for the Church at home ever thrives when it sends abroad the blessed truth of God (Prov. 11 : 24).

II The Christian work the past year in the army and navy, in hospitals and prisons, has been marvellous, because of the gracious privileges ac_corded by the Emperor and his Cabinet. The first time in the history of the Japanese nation that any but Buddhist and Shinto priests have been allowed to go to the front in times of war was in this present conflict between China and Japan, when the Emperor voluntarily appointed two native Christian ministers of the GosPfll as chaplains to the army in the field.

"The prayer-meeting in the I Jesus-man' house (a missionary's)- from whence the messenger of God had to flee before the battle for safetyat Phong Yang, in Korea, on September 16th, last, by Korean and Japanese Christians the day after the smoke of that great battle had cleared away, is another rich trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus.

" The Empress of Japan is President of the Red Cross Society, which organization prompted the Christian and humane orders last September by the Japanese commanders for the treatment of the enemy's wounded and prisoners.

"' With her own hands Her Majesty has prepared bandages and lint during these past ten months in the palace at Tokyo, and sent them six hundred miles to her husband in Hiroshima, with this message: I Please accept these and use them to bind up the wounds of both the Chinese and J apanese soldiers.' A nineteenth. century miracle! for her ancestors and even she had been taught during the seven hundred years of feudalism (which fell only in 1868 A.D.) to only hate and destroy their enemies, never to show mercy or kindness.

"' Only three decades of Christianity in that land produced this as a trophy-' LOVE your enemies'-that the Empress, although not an avowed Christian, is yet so governed by Christian principle as to bring forth these remarkable deeds of love.

"The magnanimity of the Emperor of Japan and his advisers the past few weeks is without a parallel in history. When dictating the terms of peace this month to China, they stipulated that the five thousand Chinese prisoners to be returned on the ratification of the treaty should be granted full amnesty as to life and property by the Chinese authorities at Pekin..

"Knowing the barbarous custom for ages in the Orient to torture and behead all prisoners or defeated soldiers returning to their home land, the Empire of Japan evidenced the true Christian spirit of our Lord by exhibiting such a humane tenderness for her opponents and inculcating a Christ-like spirit of forgiveness on their part. It must be remembered that Japan is not yet a Christian nation, yet so much of Christian principle has permeated and penetrated the people, from the ruler down, through all classes, that this noble Christian act is recorded of her to be handed down in history;. and w~ lay it as a trophy at the feet of Him who on the cross cried, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.'

" The assured autonomy of Korea, freedom at last from the yoke of Chinese tyranny of centuries, admitting her fully into the galaxy of the independent nations of the earth, is a blessed trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus.

"The remarkable events of the' past few months in Asia all tend to the acknowledgment and final acceptance of Christianity by all the nations of the Orient.

" May the national flag of the Sunrise Kingdom typify the religious sway of our blessed Lord Jesus over the nations of the earth. The red sphere in the centre of the white ground represents the sun rising out of the foaming billows of the sea. May the white banner represent (Song of Solomon 2 : 4) , His banner over me was love,' and (Mal. 4 : 2) , The Sun of Righteousness shall rise with healing in His beams.'

" Then shall that national flag of the Sunrise Kingdom prefigure to us that day fast approaching when the Sun 'of Righteousness shall shine in all His glory over the continents of Asia, Africa, Europe, America, and the Islands of the Sea, and ' the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

Dr. Arthur T. Pierson made the closing address of the evening, taking for his subject, WOMAN AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION.

" History ceases to be a mystery so far as insight into God's plan furnishes the key to the succession and correlation of events. He who made the matter-worlds made and framed together the time-worlds also, and through all the historic order one unfailing, unceasing purpose runs.

" Now that the work of woman, in its organized form, for missions completes its first quarter century, it is natural to note the striking development of what may be called the feminine factor in missions.

" This quarter century has been marked by what, for want of a better term, can be called the epiphany of woman-the shining out of consecrated womanhood after long obscuration. " When God made woman at the first, it was the embodiment of His own wise purpose. ' I will make an helpmeet for man'-literally, one over against him, his apposite, his counterpart or correspondent. So far from a suggestion of subordination, that original decree sU:ggests rather completeness. Woman was to be man's complement rather than vassal j his equal companion, not his servile subject. As in the achromatic lens, it is the perfect union of the crown glass and flint glass which insures this triumph of optics, so man is a generic term, including both man and woman as necessary to a complete whole. 'God made man in His own image j in the irnage of God created He him j male and female created He them. ' Man was not complete without woman. If he possessed what she lacked, she also was proficient when he was deficient, each helping totsupply the other's need.

" It was the curse of sin that this crowning act of creation should be perverted from its primal purpose. ' Thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shan rule over thee.' And a sad history it has been of male sovereigntyand tyranny. The original decree has been misread for thousands of years ; it has been construed to mean that woman was made at best to be man's subordinate and helper. He has assumed to be lord of creation, and has assumcd that she was simply tacked on as a kind of supernumerary to his lordship, to be of what help she might. What conception of any independence in planning or working, originating or executing ever entered into the mind of man as to woman's capacity or sphere before the advent of Christ 1 Nay, even in the Christian dispensation, up to a late date, how slow has man been, and even woman herself, to learn that God has fitted her and foreordained her to be in every best and highest sense an operator as well as co-operator in all holy service!

"This last quarter century has been rapidly bringing woman out of her long eclipse to hold her true place as one of the luminaries in the firmamwt of missionary history. And now in the light of modern developments we begin to read the Word of God ancw.

,. From the time of Christ's birth, of a Virgin of Bethlehem, He has elevated womankind in the eyes of men and lifted her more and more toward her true level. It has been well said that the passage in the fifth chapter of Ephesians, where God's ideal of the marital relation is set forth, is Qf itself a sufficient proof of the Divine origin of the Scriptures. Where did Paul get such a conception of husbandly love and duty 1 'Husbands, love your wives,' etc. Here Christ's sevenfold devotion to the Church, His love for and self-giving for her, His washing and cleansing her, His nourishing and cherishing her, and His final presentation of her to Himself as His companion in holiness and glory, is made the type of husbandly affection, consecration, and devotion. Paul could never have written those words had he not been taught of ,the Spirit, for there was not a na-tion in the world, nor a teacher, however advanced, that held such views of the marriage relation. All this was as much beyond any existing usages or even conceptions as the central idea of the Gospel-God seeking man, is ahead of the universal conception of heathen faiths-man seeking God.

" One other sentence in Paul's letter to the Philippians is pregnant with a prophetic sense which even he probably never understood. 'Help those women which labored with me in the Gospel.' Truly in four thou- sand years the order had undergone a radical inversion. For four millen- niums man had been the leader and lord of creation, and woman had been at the very best his helper-and only in a very narrow sphere; now woman begins to take the lead, and man is bidden to come to her help! , Help those women! '

" What a blessed day for the Church of God when woman waked up to her own capacity and high calling! Who shall write the history of these twenty-five years of organized work in missions, whereby woman has been made such a mighty factor in a world's evangelization?

" There are several new lessons which we have all been taught in this quarter century which deserve great emphasis at this' silver anniversary.'

" Our sisterhood have taught us all the value of cheap literature for spreading missionary intelligence. Instead of the cumbrous volumes which it takes money to buy and time to read, look at the missionary leaflets scattered abroad, often without price, and yet in a brief spacc embodying matters of the most attractive sort for perusal, and in the most condensed form that could be inclosed in a letter, read in a horse car, and which stimulated appetite for further research.

" How the women have taught us the power of many little gifts to make a full and steady stream of beneficence! Woman has for the first time accomplished the organization of the littles, depending not on a few large gifts from the rich, but on countless little offerings-a cent a day; $3.65 a year-and what is the consequence! Behold this stream of gifts pouring into the Lord's treasury amid all financial depressions, with scarce a diminution in the most critical years-nay, with a regular advance, from $8000 in 1870 to $76,000 in 1895 !

" These woman's boards have put a new emphasis on the value of frequent meetings for conference and prayer. The Church has been depending too much on annual sermons and great occasions. We need a perpetual impulse and inspiration. The women have undertaken to supply this by a multitude of smaller gatherings, frequently held, where there has been contact with representatives of the mission field, new and systematic dissemination of intelligence, and joint prayer for all the precious interests involved.

" These twenty-five years have revealed the great source of supply of laborers-viz., a consecrated home life. Woman is the mould of the generations to come. The mother's womb and breast and cradle-who shall ever tell how much they mean in the perpetuation of God's seed of servants! Hence, when woman began to come to the front in missions it was natural and inevitable that there should speedily follow a new uprising

MORAVIANS IN ALASS:A

of sons and daughters. And so came, in 1886, the Student Volunteer Movement, the new crusade of missions, which is to my mind the most surprising and maryellous uprising of youth ever known in Church history. It may be directly traced to the higher intelligence and consecration of wives, mothers, daughters, and sisters twenty-five years ago.

" Woman has taught us the value of the individual in mission work. Every member of the body has its own adaptation and adjustment to the body's wants and its own function and office, so that none can say to any other, 'I have no need of thee.' A large part of the unevangelized in heathen, Moslem, and pagan lands have been unapproachable by man. The harem, zenana, seraglio, have excluded men, even as physicians. The comical experience of an American doctor in Syria is an illustration. Being urged to prescribe for the favorite wife of a pasha, he insisted tp.at he must see the patient. This being denied, he must at least see her tongue and feel her pulse. Presently from behind the curtain a hand was thrust and a tongue protruded through a slit. He said, ' This is a healthy pulse and a normal tongue ; there is nothing the matter with your wife.' , That is not my wife's hand and tongue, of course,' said the pasha; 'that we could not allow j it is the hand and tongue of her maid. '

"Did it ever occur to us that God may have permitted the exclusive laws of the zenana and harem to shut out man in order to call forth the energies of woman as the only possible augel of ministry to the sisterhood of the Orient ~ " This quarter century is not a goal, but a starting-point. To rest upon past successes is to forfeit future advance. There must be a new standard of giving, praying, working-a new self-oblivion in God and Ris work. Coleridge wrote of " , The petty done;" the undone vast.' "

MORAVIANS IN ALASKA.

The Moravian mission station at Bethel comprises eight buildings, consisting of dwellings, office, storehouse, school-house, bath-house, and saw-mill. There are at present seven regular preaching-places, with minor out-stations; three native assistants, and a communicant membership of 119. The work is progressing, although the resources have been greatly drained during the long, severe winter. During the ten years since its inception much has been accomplished. "A people who in all probability would have become extinct as a race have been saved, the Gospel preached to them, schools established, members of their own race have become active in the work of evangelization, surroundiug them with the comforts and environment of Christian family life." One of the greatest hindrances to work here, as among all uncivilized natious, is the absence of any written language. In civilized couutries the missionary has access to the literature of the nation, and soon acquires the form and spirit of the language; but here the alphabet and literature have to be supplied before much effective work is done.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED. BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Balkan Peninsula. the Storm- enough, it seems, to fill its cup; and it Oenter of Europe. was ordained that even in this last half BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SAMAKOV, of the nineteenth century this peninsula BULGARIA. was still to be the storm center of Eu- It has fallen to the lot of the writer to labor for nearly twenty years in one rope. Insurrections and massacres, war of the most difficult and at the same time one of the most interesting mis- and famine were still to desolate the sionary fields that the world affords. The difficulties lie largely in its con- land and threaten with similar scourges, tiguity to European civilizations, which are only nominally Christian; in diver- all Europe. This little portion of Southsity of race, language, and faith; in pride of race and religion, and conse- eastern Europe has compelled the atquent stubbornness of prejudice which only patient and faithful Christian labor tention of all the great statesmen of the accompanied by the powerful influences of the Holy Spirit can melt. continent whether they wished it or The Balkan peninsula has had a re- not. Its ethnol!:raphy, geography, and markable history from the earliest times. The southern portion constitutes the political and social conditions have been little kingdom of Greece, witb whose powerful influence upon the history of the subject of European conferences the world and its literature and art all are familiar. North of Greece lie the and congresses. The treaties of Paris, provinces of Thessaly, Macedonia, Albania, Thrace, and ancient Malsia or San Steffano, and Berlin mark political modern Bulgaria. Of its cities, Athens, Constantinople, Adrianople and Sa- epochs in recent European history, and lonica will ever awaken historical memories hardly less interesting than all center around the Balkan peninsula. those awakened by Rome, Alexandria, Jerusalem and Antioch. It may not be without interest, then, to The history of this peninSUla gives a note in the briefest possible manner, long list of rcvolutions, invasions, wars, and political transformations in which some of the reasons of this centering of Greeks, Romans, Gauls, Goths, Huns, Vandals, Slavs, Tartars, and 'furks all European interest upon this little peninfigure, and the very ground on which you tread seems saturated and made Bula, and then to glance at What part fertile by the blood of almost numberless races that have traversed the moun- American missions are playing in this tains and valleys of this wonderfully beautiful and Interesting country, and drama. I then vanished. 1. The first important cause of all The political ferment and the human suffering of the past centuries were not this ferment in Europe, which we de- sire to mention, is the recent rise of national feeling and devotion to native tongue which is observed almost every- where in southeastern Europe. A re- markable movement in this direction has been going on there which has been slightly noticed in the Wtlst, and the importance of which has been largely overlooked. Take, for example, the rise of nationalities in the Austrian Em- pire, a part of which is perhaps rightly included in the Balkan peninsula. Look first at the Magyars. In 1848 the revo- lution of Kossuth and his compatriots was stamped out in blood; but in 1868 the Magyars have again risen to their feet and are able to treat with Austria for the formation of the dual monarchy.

Austro-Hungary. It is true that such patriots as Louis Kossuth were not sat- isfied with what was then gained, but it was really most surprising that a race commerce and civilizations of three that had recently been so thoroughly continents, and by its very position put down should rise so rapidly in im· commands the great land anll water portance as to become thoroughly self· highways of the world. Hardly less governing in its own domain, impose its fortunately situated is the ancient port own language as official upon a large of Salonica, through which already, I portion of the empire and, besides all believe, pass the great mails from Engthis, furnish for the whole country the land to India. Russia, by its traditions statesmen who controlled its foreign and its aspirations, has fixed upon Con· policy. The very recent crisis in Hun· stantinople as its future capital, from gary, however, shows that the Magyars which it hopes to rule, so to speak, two are not content with even this, so rapid continents, and largely influence a third. has been the growth of national feeling England has as firmly set down her foot and national strength. Austria also fur· that this shall not be, and Austria, fur· nlshes us with two or three other ex- nishing as she does most of the manu· amples which, although less understood factures used by its peoples, has al· because not so glaringly prominent, are ready commercially conquered the yet no less important, and promise to peninSUla as far south as Greece, and is be sources of disturbance in the near as much interested as is England in future-viz., the growth of national preventing it. Italy holds with Eng· feeling and national literature among land, and Germany with Austria; and the Bohemians ; the less familiar though even France, who from policy is allied similar, rising of the tide of nationality with Russia just at present, would, I among the Croats; and the patriotic believe, as little desire to see Constanti· ferment among the Romans of Transyl- nople in the hands of Russia as any of vania. Go further south and you meet the other powers. Here, then, you with the consolidation of the Servian have in a nutshell the political problem race and language which is going on in of the East. Any little disturbance in Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, and the Balkan peninSUla, like the one that Servia proper. Other striking exam· a year ago attracted all eyes to Bul· plea of this same truth are the rise of garia, may be the spark that will set all the Bulgarian nationality and language Europe on fire. in Bulgaria, Thrace, and Macedonia, and the equally remarkable movement tow· S. But the Balkan peninsula is the ard national existence by the bright AI· storm·center of Europe for a third reabanian race among the monntains of the son. Here Christianity stands face to southwestern portion of the peninsula. face with Islam. And the problem is The latter movement is one of especial not as simple as this statement would interest at the present time, as this race seem to make it. The Christianity of is thought to be the aboriginal race of the Greek Catholic rite and that of the the peninsula, and intellectually is one Roman Catholic rite, as far as it is of the most gifted of all in the East. found in this portion of the East, is weakened by ages of bondage, igno· 2. The second reason which we men· rance, and superstition. The tide, how. tion, is the jealousy of the six great Eu· ever, of intelligence and independence ropean powers with reference to this is rising among the various nationaliregion. The importance of these provo ties of Eastern Christians; and here it inces, indeed, can hardly be overesti· is that the important work of the evanmated. They lie in the very track of gelical missionary comes in contact with the highway of the world. Constanti- the great problems of the East. Shall nople, their great metropolis, is one of the saving leaven of an open Bible and the most fortunately situated cities in a pure Christianity be hidden in this the world. It brings together in its nar· fermenting lump? This is the ques· row streets and beautiful waterways the tion of the hour. Of what has been wrought by missionary schools and col- Increased intelligence. together with leges and by missionary effort and the incoming tide of European civiliza- philanthropy only a word can be said tion, is bringing in scepticism at a fear- here. Thoughtful observers who have ful rate, and thus undermining not only given attention to the subject have been the religious belief but the moral stami- forced to acknowledge the enlighten- na or the people. If we cannot pour in ing, liberalizing, and uplifting influ- the light of Christian faith upon these ences of missionary effort in all this re- peoples and forestall these dire influ- gion_ Their schools and colleges have ences, who can predict the sad history moulded minds that were afterward to which lies before them? Already have control national movements_ Their col- the larger cities and towns of Roumania porteurs have carried to the obscurest and Servia become a byword for their village as well as to the largest cities corrupt morals; and the corrupting in- that greatest of all educators-the Bible fluences of an unhallowed civilization, in the vulgar tongue. 'l'heir philan- so attractive in its outward form, so rot- thropic efforts for the sick and the suf· ten at its core, are making rapid strides fering; for widows and orphans, made toward the conquest of other peoples, such by the horrors which follow insur- and will not stop, you may be sure, rections; for prisoners in crowded and until they reach the most obscure vil- unwholesome prisons, and for famine- lages as well as the larger towns.

stricken provinces-these have exhibited Our work has been largely among the to all, the characteristics of a true and Bulgarians, the most numerous race in splrittial Christianity. Such work as the provinces of Bulgaria, Thrace, and this spread over decades and inwrought Macedonia. While the progress ot the into the life and history of individuals, work has been slow, meeting as it has families, and communities, can never be at every step with the greatest difficul- adequately summed up by statistics ties, yet the influence of our schools, however accurately gathered and com- our newspapers, and religious literature, piled. Of one thing only are we sure, of the Bible distributed by thousands that such an agitated condition as that upon thousands of copies, has been which has existed in the Balkan penIn- widespread and pervading, and our sula, is the opportunity of the Christian hopes for the future are in the blessing missionary, and no danger or suffering of God upon the seed sown, and in the or difficulty should ever prevent him power of God's Holy Spirit poured out from taking advantage of it. upon the proclamation of the Word.

The very political ferment, it is tru'l, A work of surprising interest is now has in part hindered the advance of opening up among the Albanians-a evangelical work, but it furnishes the race, as already intimated, of great best of opportunities to exhibit the natural gifts, and yet one which, al- spirit and character of true Christianity. though it is within stone's throw, so to We believe that the problem of uplift- speak, of the great centers of European ing the moral and religious condition of civilization, has never yet had the Bible these Eastern Christians is one of the as a whole in its native tongue. Here, most serious of the age, for we cannot then, you get a glimpse at the mission- Bee how Christianity is to appear at- ary's problem at this storm-center of tractive to Mohammedans until the Europe. It is not-and let me disclaim overgrowth of ages of ignorance and this with all the emphasis that I can superstition has been cleared away command-to favor political agitation from those ancient churches and the of any kind, or to take sides with any light of a pure and spiritual Christian- political party whatever. We have ity is allowed to shine unhampered upon resolutely kept ourselves from such the world of Islam. What is the con- work. This, however, has not prevented dition of affairs in those countries now? our keeping an eye upon the trend of events that we might improve every op· purpose is surprised at the vastness and portunity of alleviating suffering, and complexity of the work. puttin~ in practice the principles which our Lord laid down in Matt. 25 : 31-46. He finds great missionary enterprises For example, in the spring of 1878, springing up all over the world-vast while the Treaty of San Steffano was printing and book concerns; tract sobeing made, it was through the influ- cieties, hospitals, and dispensaries; orence of a missionary that an article was phanages and asylums; every type of added which freed a multitude of ex- educational institution, from the kinderiles. In the same year, during the garten to the university, one society Congress of Berlin, a large body of mis- alone having 375 girls' schools with sionaries signed a memorandum to that 56,'153 pupils. He encounters mission body petitioning that in the organization ships and steamboats on river and sea, of new States the great principle of re- and learns that the various mission ligious freedom should be insisted upon; boards possess houses, lands, and maand Prince Bismarck was kind enough chinery suited to all these activities. to receive this memorandum. After the terrible events that happened in 1876. it He observes that foreign missions. was a missionary that was first on the while ostensibly organized for the direct fieln of suffering. carrying relief to suf- evangelization of the world th"rough the fering peasants, and homeless widows preaching of the Word, have really and orphans. But after all, these have called to their aid all of the most valubeen only wayside services; the great able appliances found in the complex work. has been to bring the light of mechanism of Western civilization. spiritual life and blessing to peoples that were in the ferment of regenera· Does all this naturally grow out of tion ; to stay the tide of advancing scep- and belong to the command to" Go, ticism, and preserve, if possible, from preach the Gospel to every creature" ? its corrupting influences the moral Did the founders and pioneers of misstamina of simple agricultural peoples sions, and do the churches and the peo· -in a word, to lift up Christ and His pIe who support them, contemplate cross in the midst of distressed and agi- such vast and complicated machinery' tated populations, who, when the times of peace and prosperity shall visit these Two questions present themselves at regions. are to bear an important part the outset: First, what is the character in the history of the world. and scope of work of the foreign mis· sionary ? Second, have the Christian Education and the Place of Lay Edu- churches, by whose authority the work cators on Poreign Mission Pields-A of missions is carried on, and have the Proper Division of Labor. boards who are responsible for its ad- ministration, a clear and well·defined BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D.• PRESIDENT policy and plan of action?

OF THE PROTESTANT COLLEGE, sIo To this last query the answer, either from within or among the boards and PAULO, BRAZIL, S. A. churches, if not wholly negative, is at least unsatisfactory. Foreign missions have reached a point in their development where a more To the first he finds two distinct recareful classification of the forces en- plies: one which agrees with his own gaged-a reorganization, or, at least, a conception, and which is still very com· new co-ordination of the elements- mon in the churches and among the must be seriously considered. people-that the missionary is an evan· gelist, pure and simple, whose first and The traveller who studies modern chief duty is to preach the Gospel of missions honestly and with friendly Christ as widely as possible in the brief- est period of time; the other, which is held by a very large number of Chris. tians, is that the modern missional'y stands charged not only with the duty He Is convinced that for strictly misof carrying the holy evangel to non- sionary purposes all lands and all non- Christian peoples, but also with that of Christian peoples are practically the giving to them the education and cuI· same j that the problem of evangelizature which are the outgrowth of Chris- tion is the same in lands where Christianity. He is not only to organize tianity has become buried in ignorance churches, but hospitals also and all and idolatry, where, knowing someforms of Christian charities; to create thing of Christ, the sufficiency of His a Christian literature and provide for its atonement is openly denied, as in condiffusion; to found great educational fessedly heathen lands where the people institutions and secure their support; to are in the gloom of a pure paganism-sin remodel society generally and bring it is the same; ignorance and superstition up to a Christian standard of living. bear the same fruits; the minor circum- stances of race, climate, social and po- There is no doubt in his own mind, litical restrictions may modify methods and he finds little elsewhere, about all and progress, but cannot affect the real this being Christian work; the question issue. is, does it come within the legitimate scope and purpose of foreign missions? The time must come, sooner or later, in all nelds, as it has already in some The foreign missionary. considered which our friend has visited, when by himself, should be a very simple Christ having been preached to all in a character. He is a strictly New Testa- given locality, a certain number of the ment product, a minister of the Gospel people will have accepted the Gospel of Christ, the anointed emisiary of the and have banded themselves together Christian Church, chosen to carry out to form a church. Then some spirituthe only great and unquestioned pur- ally-minded man of this number, prepose of its organization. viously trained by the missionary in a knowledge of the Scriptures, will be set The command is also very plain and apart to lead them and minister the truth simple: "Go, preach the Gospel to to them. If proper1y directed up to this every creature. .. If this primitive view point they will naturally assume his o:f the missionary and the work should support. obtain, the function of the various boards would be clearly circumscribed There will then be a selj,suppO'l'ting to sending out and providing for the church with a native pa8tor. support of preachers of the Gospel pure and simple. This must be the end of foreign mis- sions as an evangelizing agency in that If, on the other hand, the broader particular place. view should obtain, and it should be held that the work of modern missions Self-support in the native churches is must embrace all that goes to make up the crucial test of all missions. If the a Christian civilization, then our candid spiritual standard has been set high traveller is led to suspect that more is enough, not only will the new church being demanded of the boards on for- be self.supporting, but the missionary eign fields than they could possibly ac- spirit, that constant accompaniment of complish or would be permitted to at- true conversion, will soon show itself in tempt at home. a desire to undertake the evangelization of the regions near them. The whole matter seems quite simple to our observing friend. It appears to The missionary}s sent to do a spehim that in foreign missions, as in every- cific work, with the expectation that it thing else, there must be a natural proc- will some day be completed. This must ess of development, a sort of a historic be the accomplishment of his work in sequence, some outcome of evangelistic that region. If he have grace given work, common to all fields, which deter- him to recognize the fact, and move on lDines its limits. to new fields, he may repeat the proces!! indefinitely: if, however, he linger to front there is necessarily a readjustment direct the life of the new church, that of some of the work; part of it is adspirit of independence and self-reliance justed on strictly economic grounds, a which grows so rapidly in Protestant portion follows the missionary, but edusoil, and follows self-support so natu- cation remains, a vexed question, whose rally, will soon create a line of friction, place is not yet accurately determined. and, a little later, he will be constrained to move with perceptible loss of pres- It seems logical and just that all ectige. clesiastical matters be left entirely in the hands of the new churches, with This is the natural line of cleavage such light as they can get from the Gosbetween the tutelage and support of for- pel; but if these Neo-Christians be also eign missions and the independent life charged with the education of the peo· of the native church. pIe, there is great danger that, uncon- sciously, they will be guided by old They now need that education which habits of thought and motives of action, can only come from assuming full re- and thus imperil the Whole work. The sponsibility for the organization of their ability to do this work aright cannot be churches and the development of Chris- acquired by the tirst generation of Christian work within them, without the material aid that enervates or the med- tians; it is not an acquisition, but Ii dling which irritates. growth, which comes only from Chris- The great central work, to which the tian principles long applied under Chris- Christian Church stands pledged, is ac- tian influences; it is, in fact, very largecomplished in a limited area; its emis- ly an inheritance. saries must push forward into new tields The argument presented sometimes till the whole work Is tinished. by native Christians who seek mission aid for education is not without force. Two important stages of mission de- They claim that when the Christian velopment are now passed-that of di- missionary enters their country uninvitrect evangelization and that of church ed and secures the adoption of a reorganization, and the work enters upon ligion which revolutionizes society, the third and last stage, that of the es- overthrows old systems of thought and tablishment and development of the life, introduces new methods and momuch-talked-of "institutions of Chris- tives, establishes new relations and cretianity." Who is to be responsible for ates new conditions, the Church which them? Are they the legitimate work of sends him assumes 8 certain responsithe Boards of Foreign Missions? Can bility, and must, in simple equity, prothey be considered a part of the great tect the results of its work and help the central work of evangelization to which people adjust themselves to the new the Christian Church stands directly order of things. pledged? It seems not only right, but eminently The highest types of Christian insti· wise for the older churches to assume a tutions, those which occupy so impor- large share of the responsibility for the tant a place in our Western civilization education of the people on these new and are fostered with such zeal by lines. Christian communities, may and do elevate, retine, and mould character for the It seems to the intelligent traveller an reception and highest use of truth, but idle waste of time to discuss the value they canrwt evangeliu. The saving truth of Christian education in any part of must be preached by men with special the world. Every argument that is pregifts, whose hearts are aflame and sented to support any form of education whose faith takes hold on the unseen, in our own land applies with equal whose minds are not perplexed with force to these lands now coming, under 'Worldly matters. Christian influences. There is even an additional argument-that the develop- When the missionary passes to the ment of the highest type of Christian tian work. It is a Eoregone conclusion, schools in these lands will tend to keep based upon large experience, that this their youth at home and prevent the work cannot be E)ntrusted entirely to loss of that sense of duty to their own the evangelistic missionary or the na- country which is too often the result of tive Christians. Can it be legitimately an education abroad. classed with evangelistic work, and It would be absurd to claim that:a does it belong to foreign missions? Is system of schools in the sense of courses it prudent or wise to burden the already of instruction, graded according to mod- overloaded foreign boards with the su- ern methods and leading up to a " lib· pervision of systems of education, with eral education," ever entered into the all the appliances, which the modern plans of the churches that support for- school and college demand? Is it not eign missions, or that it can be consid- rather the work of Christian people at ered a part of strictly evangelistic en- large outside of denominational lines ?

terprise; still all over the world mis- The commercial world is fast recog- sionaries are clamoring for schools. nizing its debt to Christian missions.

They find that without education of a They have opened new markets and Christian type their work does not en- brought nations closer together; they dure, any more than did that of the ear- develop new resources wherever they liest missionaries. From the force of go, and they go everywhere.

this pressure he finds that the number Protestant Christianit.y breeds thought, of schools and colleges is rapidly in- thrift, and enterprise; it teaches men creasing in nearly all mission fields, and to fear nothing but God, and gives them that the distinguishing feature of the courage to strike out for themselves; modern missions of the Christian Church hence we see them colonizing success- is likely to be the great educational in- fully everywhere.

stitutions which follow in their wake. Why should not the great commer- There is really nothing peculiar about cial world that supports education so these institutions to distinguish them generously at home be put under con- from the best secular products of our tribution for its support in mission Western civilization, except their pur- fields? If the work were detached pose. Mission hospitals are not mere- from ecclesiastical direction, would ly charitable enterprises, and mission those who believe in education at home presses are something more than busi- be likely to discriminate against lands ness ventures. These mission schools where there are already sucb. important and colleges are not primarily to fit men moral and material interests? Many for business or civil service. though in- who take a narrow view of missions and cidentally they may do it better than refuse to contribute to their support any others; the great purpose of all recognize the claims of education, and these forms of activity is to draw all give liberally to it.

men toward Christ in knowledge and in Our friend finds another question on life. On· mission fields the educator which the Christian, or, rather, the ec- stands where the high spiritual and clesiastical world is divided-that is, as material interests touch each other. His to the scope and character of this edu- work forms the connecting link be- cational work, which follows al~ success- tween the missionary and society at ful evangelization in foreign lands. To large, representing Christianity in its limit it to the training of preachers and broader relations to the nations. teachers, as some zealous evangelists Our traveller cannot see that there is desire, would be to go round and round any question as to the desirability of in a very narrow circle and practically education of the best Christian type on defeat the very end in view.

all mission fields. There is, however, a In the course of his travels, our friend serious one as to its exact place in Chris- happened into a great gathering of A.merican students, and there heard freedom of thought, and the develop- from the lips of a foreign missionary ment of a sense of personal responsi- this statement: " Mission schools should bility. " It enjoins the duty of self-de- accept only Christian pupils." He was nial, sobriety, temperance, and only the astounded, and felt that if this were the right use of all the powers that make a correct view he had misinterpreted his- man; at the same time it encourages tory, had mistaken the whole trend of him to the most perfect development of Christian thought, and had even mis- intellect and the acquisition of all graces understood the Gospel injunction. He and accomplishments. It gives him the could not understand the purpose of Holy Scriptures as a book that will task such a statement in such a place, and and invigorate the intellect, that will was glad to learn that the speaker repre- kindle the better feelings and elevate sented a very meagre minority. and purify the imagination."

A.s Protestants, we may remember In these Christian schools no purely with satisfaction how strongly the Ref- utilitarian theory of education should ormation was felt in educational princi- ever find lodgment-" no mere elabo- ples and methods. Much that is best in ration of raw hrain material into a more modern pedagogics can be traced to the marketable and higher-priced article."

early Reformers. We must not, how- The whole work must be touched by a ever, forget that other historic fact, that the subtle influence of skilled hristian in the early days of the Reformation, teachers, and so moulded to a high pur- " While Protestants were bickering over pose as to become an elevating and illu- doctrinal formulre, the society of Loyola minating power, transforming every boy founded that marvellous system of and girl whom it reaches into a true schools through whose influence the missionary in the practice as well as the tide of reformation which was sweeping theory of life.

over Europe was stemmed and the lt has been objected that in these boundaries established which to-day schools where so much importance isat- mark its geographical limits; under tached to methods and principles of whose sway half-Protestant Belgium teaching and so little doctrinal work is was made the most subservient of Ro- done, there are few conversions. This man Catholic countries; that at the end is probably as true of them as it is of the of the first half century, after Luther's best of our own Christian colleges and revolt, a Roman Catholic historian was schools. We must not, in our evangel- able to say of the Jesuits, ' They were istic zeal, lose sight of that gradual masters of the present by the men whom leavening of the whole mass of society they had trained and disposed of the which can be traced to these institu- future by the children who were yet in tions, bringing it imperceptibly nearer their hands.'" This tremendous lesson to Christian truth, and making it possi- of history should not be .lost to the mis- ble for the small evangelistic work, done sionaries of the modern Protestant in isolated places and touching only a Church. The same insidious foe is at few of the humbler members of society,- work to-day on C'rery mission field. to spread throughout a whole nation.

The distinctive value of Protestant It has been gravely objected, also, schools lind colleges is that they aim at that there is danger, in opening these something more than the mere intellec- schools and colleges to unbelievers, of tual discipline of mind and will which giving them weapons with which to as- characterized the Jesuit schools; they sail Christianity. If there is anything seek to develop the power to know in a sound Protestant education that aright and to cultivate that character will enable an Oriental or a Romanist to which leads up to Christian ideals of defend a false philosophy or II perverted life. The very pith of Protestant edu- faith, against the simple truth of the cation is the cultivation of conscience, Gospel-if the champions of Christianity have no adequate defence, then there mission development: the former is a must be something radically wrong in special denominational agency, accessory our religion, in our home schools and to and dependent upon evangelistic colleges, or in the selection of our mis- work; the latter, broadly evangelical, sionaries. but undenominational-the one an ad- junct, the other an in3titution. Our traveller observes that there is a spirit abroad which feels that" high- He concludes that if modern miesions er education" is not to be narrowed fail of their full purpose and drag along to mean only instruction in higher another century before giving the Gosbranches of learning, but must em- pel to the whole world, it will not be for brace all work done with higher pur- lack of devoted men and women who pose and more scientific methods. In are willing to give their lives to the this sense the kindergarten belongs to work, nor for want of the moral and higher education. It demands the clear, material support of Christian people, intellectual, moral, and religious percep- nor yet because there is a larger propor- tions that are the distinctive features of tion of Inefficient and self-seeking men Christian culture, and it embraces the on mission fields than is found in simi- essential philosophy of all teaching. lar work at home; it may be, however, for want of a discriminating division of Manual training is also a branch of labor on the field, resulting in the keephigher education, if used for the pur- ing back of trained evangelists in purely pose of giving a broader and more sym- secular· work, instead of pushing the metrical development to .the powers of lines rapidly forward, leaving that work the individual. for laymen, or for lack of discipline or misdirected energies and consequent These schools and colleges must be loss of force. the best of their kind-they must be models. If they attempt to educate He can see no reason why an evanwith antiquated methods and incompe- gelist should spend months or years in tent direction, letting the personal piety a printing office when a skilled printer of the teacher stand for special training could manage it better. and ability to teach, they will be inevitably crowded out by schools that edu- Nor yet why an ordained minister of cate for profit and care nothing for the Gospel, whose heart is aflame with a Christianity. desire to preach the Word of Life, should vex his spirit in a poor attempt All these considerations, and many to teach" the rule of three" to unwillmore, force themselves upon the mind ing urchins; nor why a man who can of our honest friend as he travels speak and write words that will stir through many lands, converses with men's hearts, but who cannot keep his veteran workers in the whole field, and own cash account correctly, should canvasses the views of canuid and spend his energies over the finances of friendly observers from the outside. some great school or mission boarding- house, or any other purely secular The great question of education is work. discussed everywhere with increasing interest. He can find no warrant for the em- ployment of an ordained missionary, In its consideration he has been forced who was selected with special reference to differentiate broadly between the lit- to his ability to preach, in any secular tle parochial or elementary school which work whatever, unless he have proved the evangelist must make a part of his unfit or unable to preach, and volunearliest work, and which the native tarily take up the lesser work. churches often keep up at their own expense, and the larger and more com- It is clear to him that the administrapletelyorganized work of a later date, tion of a large school or college has a which come up from the little school, business side that must be managed on but which represents a separate stage of strict business principles; an educa- and find eventually liberal local sup· tional side that must be conducted on port. BOund educational principles; that such establishments ought to be under boards Much could be said of the influence specially organized for their government -boards of educators, and not evangel- of the normal schools of the missions ists, who serve perfunctorily, but whose hearts are elsewhere. in elevating and renovating society In these days of fine specialization through the teachers which they pre·· the demands of life are too precise and exacting to enable the average man to pare for other than mission schools. do his best in many directions. The evangelist and the teacher are both spe- Our Mail-Bag. cialists. The great evangelist is rarely a good teacher, the great teacher is Rev. M. D. G. Collins, in a note at often that because he could not be the hand, says: "Let me say concerning other. Laos people that they are progressive. Eight years ago we had four churches Our friend returns to his home and and about two hundred and forty memchurch with a plea for a di vision of bers; to-day we have thirteen churches labor; for the appointment of profes- and about eighteen hundred members. sional educators in educational work on Our Laos people make good evangelists, all mission fields-men and women who and are carrying the Word all over the have made special preparation for it country. At the meeting of the Presand who give themselves to it on pre- bytery last December six men were orcisely the same terms as the ordained dained. Our schools are being well atmissio/lary gives himself to evangelistic tended. The people are making some work; for the grading and improving of progress toward self-support. We mission schools, bringing them up to need reinforcements badly; we also the intellectual no less than the moral need the prayers of God's people." advance of the world by the introduction of the best educational ability, Rev. Jacob Hendricks, Vinukunda, methods, and appliances; for the es- India, writes: "One of the most entablishment of normal and manual train- couraging features in connection with ing schools in every mission field, where my work is the desire on the part of practicable; for the organization, either our native ministry and church·memwithin the boards now existing or inde- bers for greah~r spiritual power. The pendently of them, of educational bodies necessity of the indwelling power of having full supervision of all educa- the Holy Ghost is recognized more than tional interests, making it a separate ever before. In January last our new department, but on a basis that will not church was dedicated, and three native clash with evangelistic work on the brethren were ordained. The native field, or interfere with the missionary Christians made liberal contributions spirit in the churches. toward this their house of worship. Eight persons were baptized at this This would relieve ordained missiona- time, and sili:teen on a subsequent tour." ries of the quasi secular cares which now engross many of them, and give educa- lIr. C. H. Yatman, the widely tional room to expand and occupy the known evangelist of Ocean Grove whole of the great field open to it. celebrity among young folks, expects to visit the Hawaiian Islands, Australia, Under proper direction these schools New Zealand, and South Africa next and colleges would become as nearly fall and winter for evangelistic labor. self-supporting as similar institutions Mr. Yatman is unique in manner, in are in our own country. They would methods, and in success. attract the attention of the better classes A note from Oroomiah, Persia, of April 19th, tells how deeply the 10s8 by Dr. Shedd's death is felt. He was a veteran with great wisdom and worth, whom the people loved after long ex- perience. He had been out of health for six months prior to his death, April 12th. Mrs. Shedd will not return to America, but find her home with her son, Hev. W. A. Shedd.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Islanda of the Sea.;* Alaska,t Greenland,j: and Labrador; North American Indians,§ ISLANDS OF THE SEA, of Polynesia, 1800 to 1300 east longitude.

Oceania, with a total land area of about The principal groups are the New Heb- 3,725,000 square miles and a total pOpu- rides, Loyalty, Banks, Fiji, Ellice, and lation of 6,000,000, may be divided into Solomon. The societies engaged in evanfive groups, in addition to isolated gelizing these islands are the Presbytegroups and islands, such as the Ha- rians of Scotland and Canada, the Weswaiian and Galapagos. leyans, the Church of England, and the London Missionary Society. In the Polyne8ia includes the islands lying New Hebrides, 12 islands are already between 10· north and 30° south lati- Christian, and the Bible has been transtude and 180· to 130· west longitude. It lated in Whole or in part into 15 lanembraces the Samoan, Society, Austral, guages and dialects. In the Fiji Islands Tonga or Friendly, Hervey or Cook, a greater proportion of the popUlation 1tiarquesas, Phrenix, and other groups. attends church than in the United States. Among islands of special interest in The Paris society also works in the missionary annals are Tahiti, Raratonga, Loyalty Islands. Rev. James Hadfield and Pitcairn. They were native teach- writes of the persecutions under French ers from Samoa who first carried the rule: Gospel to the New Hebrides. Since Tahiti and a few other of these islands .. I have never known the Jesuit have come under French control, the priests to show greater zeal and activity Protestant missionary work has been than at present. While we have been transferred from the London Society, reducing our staff of missionaries they who first carried on the work, to the have been increasing theirs. If you Paris Evangelical Society. The Lon- could but see how ardently our staunch don and Wesleyan societies are still at but sadly neglected Protestants long work in this portion of the Pacific. and pray that they may again have a resident missionarv to stimulate their Melanesia includes the section west faith, and guard them and their little ones against the machinations of the * See pp. 81 (February); 462 (Juue); 506 priests, I am certain many large-hearted volunteers would be speedily forthcom- (present issue). Literature:" John G. Paton's ing. Since Mr. Jones was unjustly ex- Autobiography;" U The Hawaiian Islands," pelled from Mar€l six years ago, our so- Rufus Anderson; "Esehol," Dr. Humphreys; ciety (L. M. S.) in this group has been "Life in Hawaii," Rev. Titus Coan; "Story represented by one missionary only. of the South Seas," Rev. George Cousins; Nominally Mare is under the charge of " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," Rev. the Paris Missionary Society ; but for Samuel MacFarlane; "Fiji and the Fijians," the past year I have been the only Eu- Thom~s Williams and James Calvert; .. The ropean representati ve of PIotestantism in Southern Cross and the Southern Crown," A. L. the group. Here we have a popUlation O. E. (Miss Tucker.) of 13,OOO,out of which 10,000 are Protest- ants and only 3000 Roman Catholics, and t Seepp. 498, 522 (present issue); "StoryofMet- yet these latter have nine or ten ordained lakahtla," H. S. Welcome; .. Alaska and Mis- priests. not to mention European/reres sions on the North PacifIc Coast," Sheldon and sisters. We are constantly being Jackson; .. Life in Alaska," Mrs. E. S. Willard. SUbjected to persecution lind official op- pOSItion, while the latter are petted and :I: "Amid Greenland Snows," Jesse Page. supported by the Government. Sev- § See pp. 102 (February) ; 167 (March) ; 401,458 eral months ago the brother of the head (June); 481 and 491 (present issue). Literature: chief of the district in which I live re- .. Life of John Eliot," J. B. Calverly; "David nounced his faith and came over to us, Brainerd," J. M. Sherwood; U Mary and I," Ste- thereby threatening the very fabric and phen R. Riggs; "By Canoe and Dog Train," foundation of popery in the island. and" Stories from Indian Wigwams and North· ern Campfires," E. R. Young. The priest, in great alarm, ordered the chief to seize his brother 'at once and lated groups, the total area of the South keep him in prison until a steamer could Sealslands is about 420,000 square miles, convey him to N oumea. The poor and the population 1,300,000. Less than man, filled with terror, fled into the 150 foreign laborers are at work here, bush, thinking they meant to kill him, besides about 800 native evangelists. despite any assurance to the contrary; Communicants number about 100,000. and for weeks he was hunted about the Some 350 islands of the Pacific, inisland like II wild beast by a French cluding 14 groups, may be said to be policeman and a mob of armed men. Christianized, but there are still 1600 These men had been instructed by the almost or wholly untouched, where priest, in the hearing of some of my over 6,000,000 await some one to bring them tidings of a Saviour. people, to fire on the fugitive if he tried to elude them. They did not succeed CIRCUMPOLAR MISSIONS. in capturing him, and one day he surprised me by walking into my study, Ala8ka has an area of 531,000 square miles, and a popUlation of 32,052, comsaying he was going to give himself up, posed of Indians, Eskimos, Thlingets, as he got no rest night or day. He was Aleuds, and some white traders, educasoon exiled to the Isle of Pines, and tors, etc. Most of the Aleuds are adthere he remains. As the bishop (brother herents of the Russian Greek Church. The other natives are barbarians, and of the priest who sent him into exile) many are fetish-worshippers, practising often interviews him, we may expect polygamy, child marriage, infanticide, him back, only if he is willing to sub- slavery, witchcraft, and sometimes canmit again to the priests_ nibalism. The story of mission work among them is told on another page of " I have long been fully persuaded this issue. that Protestantism hag nothing to fear from Jesuitical intrigues and the false doctrines of popery if only a fair field is opened to it. 'Truth is great and must prevail; , but truth, to pre- vail promptly and effectually, should be backed by at least as much zeal and enthuilasm as is expended by its enemies In the propagation of error."

Microne8ia lies to the north of Mela- Greenland, with an inhabited area of nesia, and includes the Gilbert, Caro- about 47,000 square miles and a popu- line, Marshall, and Ladrone Islands. lation of 10,516, has been evangelized Work: was begun here by American by Lutherans from Denmark and by Board missionaries from Hawaii, and Moravians. The western coast is prac- has been largely developed by native tically Christianized. The Lutherans Hawaiian laborers. The Caroline Is- count 8175 adherents at 12 stations, with lands have been claimed by Spain, and 3 Danish and 4 native pastors. They the work of the American Board has have a seminary for the training of na- been much hampered by the Spanish tive pastors and teachers at' Godthaab.

priests and Government. The Moravians number 1591 communi- Australasia comprises, besides the cants at 6 stations. They have within continent of Australia, New Guinea, a year established the first station on the New Zealand, Tasmania, etc. Austra- east coast among a people whose exist- lia is home mission ground; New ence was unknown until 1883. The Zealand and Tasmania are practically new station is on the Tessinyak Bay, Christianized, and New Guinea Is occu- near Cape Dan. There is a good har- pied by the London Society In the Eng- bor and a stream abounding with fish.

lish section, and by the Rhenish and The Moravians have also recently estab- Utrecht societies in the Dutch section. lished a new station among the Eskimo At Bon,where there may been seen thirty seal-fishers on Blackwell's Island, Cum- notches in a tree to commemorate as berland Sound.

many cannibal feasts, there is now a The work in Greenland is beset with flourishing Christian church. difficulties due to the cold climate, with MalaY8iawas treated of in our May a winter temperature of 26° below zero issue. Exclusive of Australasia and iso- (New Herrnhut, 1894), and to the consequent scanty means of support, as well With those transferred from the Lien as to the dulness and lack of receptivity Chow church and those received at the in spiritual things generally shown by time on profession of their faith, the or- Greenlanders. A great safeguard to ganization was effected with 40 com· the morals of the people has been, how- municants. Two elders Wire elected ever, the treaty forbidding any el(cept and ordained. Since that time about 10 Danish traders to land in the harbors more have united with the cl1urch. except by special permission. Through With the baptized children included, the enforcement of this treaty the na- there is a membership now of about 60. tives have been largely shielded from A building has been rented for 10 years the contaminating influences which usu- for a chapel and school building, with ally come from the immorality and in- the privilege of renting it for 100 years. toxicants introduced by traders. I have the deed and lease in my posses- Labrador has a pnpulation of about sion, and as yet there has been no 6000 in winter and over 50,000 during trouble about the property. I made the four months of the cod·fishing sea- three journeys into the province last scoon~ewtohecnatfcihsheernmoeunghanfidshthteoirpafaymtihlieeisr year myself, and, so far as the people debts, which most of them have con- were concerned, I believe I could bave tracted during the winter months. The stayed indefinitely. It was my purpose to spend this year only Christian work among these is car- in Hunan, encouraging and instructing ried on by the Mission to the Deep-sea the Christians and in studying their lan- Fishermen. The Moravians have 6 sta- guage, preparatory to pushing the work tions, with about 600 communicants and farther to the interior; but my colleague 1400 church-memberli, among the Eski- in the work at this station has gone to mos of that region, and have been the Canton for the year, gO that I cannot means of establilihing Christian law lind leave at present. In the mean time, I am order in Northern Labrador. studying the Runanese language, so that The First Ohristian Ohuroh in the Prov- I may be ready to go when my col- ince of Hunan, Ohina.* league returns. My teacher is a man This church it was my privilege to organize in Hunan last June. There who was formerly a fortune-teller, but may be others of which I do not know. Hunan is said to be a closed land so far who iii no~ a verl earnest Chr,istian. as Protestant missions are concerned, and that the fifteen or twenty millions He burned up all hIS books and Impleof people are entirely without the Gos· pel. This iii not altogether true. The ments for fortune·telling before I bap- American Presbyterian Mission of Canton has had a native evangelist working tized him. One member of the church in the southern part of the Hunan province for several years. More than a at Lam Mo is a Sin Tsai, a literary score had become 'Christians and united with the church at Lien Chow, in the graduate. His home is near Ka Wo, northwestern part of the Canton province. Last year it was thought the time another Hlen about 25 miles from Lam had come for organizing a church in the province of Hunan itself, In the Mo. He is the head man of his village, midst of tha people. A.ccordingly the Canton Presbytery appointed me and and is now teaching a school in hill own two native helpers as a committee to go to IIunlln aud organize a church if we house, with about 20 scholars. As yet thought best. The committee was of the unanimouii opinion that the time he has had no financial assistance from was ripe, and accordingly organized a church at Lam .Mo, June 24th,1894. the mission. The ancestral hall of his place was offered to us as a gift for a.

church building, but it wail not accept- ed, because it was too large for the pur- pose. We have two native preachers or colporteurs workin$ all the time in Hunan. They have vi~lted a. great many places and sold a great deal of religious literature. The native palltor from Lien Chow is spending a month now with the Christians at Lam Mo and Ka Wo.

The Hunan province, then, is not en- tirely closed against Protestant missions on this side. We have had to enter, as it were, by the back door; but we thank God for this entrance, and will hope by His further blessing and guidance to push on into the interior and toward the front door. W. H. LINGLE.

LIEN CHOW, CANTON, CHINA, March 11, 1895.

* Correcting note In Febrnary, 1895, issue, p.138.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. of the intricate problems which confront him; and though no great improvement Of course, the main interest of the will be possible until Japan can free past month has centred about the issue enough of her army to thoroughly ocof the Japan-China War and the new cupy the kingdom, some important, treaty, etc., with the prospective effect measures of reform have bcen decreed. on Korea and the other nations in this Among these are the equality of all pertriad. sons before the law, the abolition of slavery, freedom of petition to the coun- It is now reported that Japan yields cil of state, the abolition of the old to the demand of European powers,'and Chinese system of literary examinations abandons her claim to the Liau.Tong for office, payment of taxes in money peninsula, including Port Arthur. A instead of in kind, and the reorganizadespatch from Berlin (May 6th) likewise tion of the finances. Still further measstates that Russia invites Germany and ures have been promised by the king, France to unite in guaranteeing the notably taxation by fixed laws, thereguregular payment of the Chinese war lation of the expenditures of governdebt. ment by receipts, the education each year in foreign schools of a certain num- At one time there seemed to be a cer- ber of Korean students, punishment of tainty of open rupture between Japan crime under a carefully prepared crimand Russia and France unless this inal code, and the appointment of ofclaim were abandoned. It was publicly ficials from different classes of society. affirmed that Japan's insistence upon The chief difficulty at present in exethe Shimonoseki treaty would lead Rus- cuting any reforms Is the reluctance of sia to declare war; and Russian ships the people to move in anything and the were leaving Japanese ports for VIadi- lack of revenues; but it is hoped that, vostock. in a few months, the latter at least may be overcome by a Japanese or other for- If the war is thus brought to a close, eign loan, and Korea be given a .fair and another and perhaps more serious start on the road of progress and enconflict on a more colossal scale pre- larged intercourse with the rest of the vented, we have cause for devout grati- world." tude; but even more grateful will intelligent Christians be if the treaties The Korean Reposit01'11 (March 1st), awaiting ratification shall be put into just at hand, which reflects the opinions full operation. of the Christian missionaries in Korea, says: "The general opinion among Korea, for instance, seems on the way both Koreans and foreigners is that the to a peaceful revolution and reconstruc- king is one of the most urbane and gration. Japan began this war ostensibly cious sovereigns that ever sat on the to rid her neighbor of the galling yoke throne. " Its analysis of the recently of Chinese supremacy. In face of all adopted and formally acknowledged the difficulties encountered in the igno- new principles which are to govern the rance and apathy of the stolid Koreans, Korean king and ministry is, on the and their passive submission to offi- whole, favorable. The same journal cial classes that know no principle of chronicles the significant fact that since right but the law of might; and in face the appointment of the new ministry, of the inevitable disorder and general on the recommendation of the prime disintegration which a state of war has minister, government offices are closed brought about,with an impoverished and half-famished people, "Count Inouye, the energetic and statesmanlike representative of Japan in Korea, has accomplished something toward the solution on Saturday afternoon, and are not of Dr. K. Chunder Bose, who estimates that 10 per cent of the residents of Cal- opened again until Monday morning. cutta take opium. Another Indian wit- His Majesty, likewise, does not hold ness calculates that 20 to 25 per cent of court on Sunday. the grown-up population in the villages The controversy on the opium ques- of the Umballi district consume opium. tion, which has been long and bitter, Further, an Indian pleader (solicitor) in especially in England and India, has the Judges' Court at Assam is quoted, developed a new and somewhat unique 'I believe fully a third portion of the phase in the shape of a .. Royal Com- population of Kamrup is given to the mission on Opium" to inquire into the vile habit, and in Upper Assam it is physical and moral effects of the use of worse.' And this section of the sub- the drug, etc. ject is concluded by an extract from the Mr. Joshua Rowntree (late lI.P.) has evidence of Mr. D. D. Gildar, a Parsee undertaken a huge task in the analysis educationalist and moral reformer, and of the evidence taken before this Royal editor of the Student" Friend, BomlJay, Commission. Mr. Rowntree's pamphlet, who submitted statistics to show' that of a hundred pages, contains the gist of while the population of Bombay has in- the contents of five volumes, containing creased by only 6 per cent, the consump- 2000 pages of closely printed double tion of opium has increased by 84 per columns, with the expressed opinions of cent and that throughout the Bombay 900 persons, in answer to over 28,000 presidency while the popUlation has in- questions. creased 14 'per cent, the sale of opium Of Mr. Rowntree's pamphlet on the has gone up 60 per cent during the last " Opium Habit," the London Ohristian decade.'

says: " Similar contradictions meet us in the "The evidence is dealt with calmly medical evidence. Sir William Moore, and with Impartiality, revealing Mr. Rowntree's legally trained mind. The late Surgeon-General in the Bombay result of the study of the evidence, amply quoted, is a splendid vindication presidency, declared that ' o~ium-smo~­ of the position of the anti-opium party. The pamphlet is full of surprises to the ing was practically harmless. But Bnreader. One of the earliest specimens gade-Burgeon J. H. Condon, M.D., who of this occurs on pages 18 and 19, concerning poppy·growing. After a high is still resident in India, and is one of official of the Indian Government had declared that 'official' compulsion to the best-known Christian laymen in that cultivate poppy is unheard of, a native land·owner was asked about his own country, said, 'I never met a confirmed village. He replied that the zilladars (petty officers) 'go and threaten them opium·eater or smoker that did not hate with persecution, and they instigate the police officers to do something to them. the habit, but the only cure any of them There are different ways of tyrannizing over them. Lately I received a com- seemed to think of as being of any use munication from the Opium Department to make my ryots (tenant farmers) grow was to stop the supply of opium. I more opium.' have gone into the history of Bome hun- " A little further on we came to an extract from a memorandum submitted dreds of cases. My experience is that to the Opium Commission by Sir John it is only a matter of time. All break Strachey, an ex.Anglo-I.ndia.n official. down.' In this he says: 'Speakmg III general terms the consumption of opium in " No fair-minded reader, and, above all, India'is so infinitesimally small that I may say, w~thout. eaJaggera~ion, that. no no reader with a conscience enlightened opium questwn extstB at all. Followmg this, lIlr. Rowntree quotes the evidence by the Holy Spirit, will be able to rise from the perusal of this pamphlet in any doubt as to where the truth is amid the maze of contradictions. No difficulty will be found in agreeing with Mr. Rowntree's conclusion that, , whether as regards India, Burmah, or cCahrienfua'lltyhecsoemfpi ivleedvaoslutmh~eys of evidence, have been. in the main, through the InstrumentalIty of an able government fighting for its revenue, as necessary for its life, yet leave an unmistakable conviction that the opium habit, apart from any medi· cal use, is physically injurious an~ mor- ally indefensible, just In proportIOn to the extent to which it prevails.' "

Rev. Robert P. Wilder, of Kolhapur, India, writing from Norheim, April 5th, says of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission, now under leadership of Mr. Pol- revision of the Judeo-German New hill-Turner, that the night before they Testament. Nearly half a million por- left Darjeeling for Gnatong, he (Mr. tions of this edition have already been Wilder) gave them a short address on circulated in Russia and elsewhere. The the power of the Spirit, from Acts 1 ; 8, March "Occasional Pa.per" of the and that it was a most impressive fare- "Prayer Union for Israel" is by Mr.

well meeting. "The mission, " he adds, Adler. It is a statement of Christian "has had many discouragements from truth, presented in a way that should without and within, but prospects are appeal with special power to Jewish brighter now." Mr. Wilder. himself readers. A large number of copies have the leader of the American Student been disseminated. Mr. Adler's address Volunteers, incloses ten dollars for the i3 43 Poet's Road, Highbury New Voluntee1' Fund, and adds, " I want all Park, N. London, England.

our volunteers to read the MISSIONARY REVIEW. The late articles on the' Pen- Hon. Cecil Rhodes, Prime Minister of teeost at Hilo ' and' A Half Century of Cape Colony, South Africa, has given Faith Work' (of Miillerat Bristol) have $2500 toward the building fund of helped my wife and me much. You Huguenot College, Wellington, so that must," he continues, "feel Dr. GOI'- now $35,500 is waiting for $14,500 be- don'sdep:uture. I regarded him as the fore the college can be built. Mr.

most Spirit-filled man in America." Charles Hopkins is the financial agent of the Huguenot College and Semina- News reached us by cable, April 12th, ries, at the Equitable Building, 120 that Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D., thirty-six Broadway, New York. Are there not years a missionary in Persia, has de- some stewards of God who would be parted. No one can properly estimate glad to aid in a work that is perhaps in: the loss which this implies, not to Pres- directly doing more for Africa's evan- byterian missions only, but to the uni- gelization than any other?

versal work of a world's evangelization.

What a comfort that God is on the French troops are now in 1IIadagas- throne I car, "to win the great African island."

There are now 2000 Protestant churches It might be added to previous notes there, with 300,000 adherents, and they on the Arabian Mission that Rev. P. grow steadily. What effect the inva- Zwemer was driven out of his station sion may ha ve upon the work of the and the mission property looted; but missiouaries remains to be seen, but a now the Sultan promises protection, and great disturbance of Christian work is Mr. Zwemer has started back, though feared. The London Missionary So- matters are still far from being in a set- ciety, which has done most of the good tled state. work in JIa61agascar, utters an urgent appeal for much prayer in behalf of The Buddhist Magazine, of Japan, " the great African island."

says; "The greatest movement of the In the midst of almost universal debt twentieth century will not be a com- of missionary societies, it is refreshing mercial one nor yet a military one; but to read that the Foreign Missionary the nationlil of the West will invade the Committee of the Southern Presbyterian East with great armies of Christian mis- Church ended its year of labor with all sionaries, backed up by the wealth of debts paid, and a balance of $1650 in Christendom. We must arouse our- selves to meet them." the treasury.

Rev. James Adler, of the Mildmay The third annual conference of the Mission to the Jews, has completed the Christian Endeavor Missionary League of the Reformed Church in Amcrica deed, whole provinces like those of was held at Somerville, N. J., on April Hunan and Kwangsi, will then be 25th, and was not only most interesting, opent)d to mission work which are now but most stimulating to missionary zeal. closed against us." 'fhe Christian Endeavor societies now number 457 (377 Senior and 80 Junior). Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, China, and out of the 625 congregations 363 writing to Mr. Woods, says of the peti. are found blessed with one or more of tion: "I am glad the American mis· t.hese societies. During the past year sionaries are making this effort. and $3206 have been contributed by them to pray that their effort will be crowned foreign and $1902 to home missions; with success. What you want is to 109 societies are now united in the above open Hunan. Open Hunan and the whole empire will be open. I am look· league. ing forward to seeing very definite reo sults spring from this war-that is, if One of our valued correspondents and the empire can hold together during the friends, Rev. Arthur JI. Smith, author conflict, which, after all, is very doubt· of "Chinese Characteristics," that ful. It is impossible to procure any unique book which has no rival in anti-foreign books at present. 'The its peculiar excellence, favored the Death·Blow to Corrupt Doctrines' is in editor with a personal visit a little be· circulation, and ought to be includedfore sailing for his home in North i.e., in the list of incendiary books China. He also spoke at Boston, in con· brought to the attention of the govern· nection with a conference on missions, ment. I wish I had an extra copy to just before taking ship, and his audio send you. But take it for granted on ence found the speaker as racy, as inter· my authority-an authority resting on esting, as vivacious, and as brilliant as well·known facts-that this infamous the author and writer. Mr. Smith production has been circulating in leaves his family behind him, in defer- Hunan and Hupeh ever since its first ence to questions of health and educa- appearance. Of all the pUblications, tion-another example of the rare sacri· not one has done more mischief than fice of God's servants. this. "

From Tsing.kiang.pu, China, Uarch [In view of the importance of this 30th, 1895, Mr. Henry lIL Woods encloses a copy of a petition which American document we print it entire.-EDI'l·OR.] missionaries of all denominations are preparing to send to the United States PETITION Government relative to their rights in the interior of China. He says: To the President and Senate of the United "The questions involved vitally affect State8 of Ame1'ica: the progress of the Master's kingdom in this empire, and Christian people at We, the undersigned citizens of the home ought to be awakened to a sense United States, engaged L missionary of the great importance of the matters work in China, and representing the treated of in the petition, and should Protestant Christian Church of all de· join with the hundreds of their brethren nominations in the United States, would and representatives laboring in this land respectfully present the following state· to put missionary work on a better·de· ment and petition: fined and securer basis. I. We beg leave to call attention to " If this petition is granted. it is be· the ill·defined and unsatisfactory status lieved mission work in China will be of the rights of missionaries under the advanced a quarter of a century. Preju· treaties now existing between the United dice lind hostility will be in large part States Government and China. For removed, the residence of missionaries twenty·five years or more United States in the interior will be shown to be a citizens, believing that they were acting lawful act, and scores of cities, or, in· in strict accord with the spirit of the treaties, with the approval and assist· ance of the United States consular rep· resentatives, and with the consent of the Chinese Government, have settled in the interior of China to engage in mission work, until now there are hundreds of United States citizens residing there and holding property valued at several hun· dred thousands of dollars. Now the cause of complaint which your petition' ers would earnestly present is, that while they have, as they believe, a clear constructive right to resideuce in the in- to define these privileges clearly." And terior, the treaties do not, as they again: •• The spirit of our treaties rather should, guarantee them this right in ex- than the letter affords Americans the plicit terms. That the missionaries privilege to live in the interior of China have such a right to reside in the inte- as missionaries. The right is not quesrior of C4ina appears from the following tioned by the Chinese, it being specially considerations : mentioned in the Chinese text of the French treaty." (a) While the language of the United States treaties is silent on this point, the (c) For two or more centuries before words of the British and French treaties the present treaties were made, French give ground for it. In the British and Italian missionaries had resided in treaty of 1858, Art. XII_, occur these the interior and held property with the words; "British subjects, whether at full consent of the Chinese Government. the ports or at other places, desir- This privilege was accorded them at ing to build," etc. . ., "in which the time the treaties were made. As every port and in every other place"- the treaties did not withdraw the priviwould seem undoubtedly to mean lege it still remains in full force. Now, the interior, although the British au- Art. VI. of the additional articles to the thotities do not press the point_ In the United States treaty of 1858, called French treaty of 1858, Art VI., the "the favored nation clause," provides Chinese text has a clause not found, it that .. citizens of the United States, is true, in the French text, which reads visiting or residing in China, shall en- "It is permitted to French mission- joy the same privileges, immunities or aries to rent and purchase land in e:x:emptions with respect to travel or all the provinces, and to erect build- residence as may be enjoyed by the citiing-s thereon at pleasure." It has been zens or subjects of the most favored charged that this clause did not regu- nation." Therefore the privilege of relarly belong to the treaty, but sufficient siding in the interior granted for centuproof for this assertion has not yet been ries to missionaries of other countries, given. On the contrary, "the Chinese according to this article of the treaty, Government has in no case denied the clearly belongs to citizens of the United authenticity or validity of this clause, States engaged in mission work: in but has only applied its own interpretation ;" nay more, it has distinctly ac- China. knowledged this clause in the Book of (d) The right of missionaries to reside Precedents issued by the Government for the guidance of local officials in in the interior of China is recognized by their dealings with foreigners. (See numerous Imperial decrees and procla- Book of Precedents, pp. 11, 12_) mations of recent years. Witness the Imperial proclamation of 1891, after the (b) The spirit of the treaties warrants riots, the proclamation of the Governorit. The treaties, while as commercial General of the Min-cMh provinces, documents they limit American com- quoting the Imperial edict, and that of merce to certain ports, are not maniiest- the Shanghai 'faotai. Witness also the ly intended to restrict to the treaty ports recent memorandum of the Foreign Ofhumane and charitable wOlk, such as fice a1 Peking addressed to the ministers that in which missionary work mainly of the various foreign countries, on the consists, as, moral and religious instruc- occasion of the declaration of war betion for the vicious and ignorant, hos- tween China and Japan, requesting the pitals for the sick, and schools for the ministers to notify missionaries to rechildren of the poor. It is a well- main at their posts, and promising all known principle of international law such the protection of the Chinese Govthat" clauses which favor justice, hu- ernment. (See translation of pI'oclamamanity and equity are to be interpreted tions furnished herewith_) Many others broadly." Thus it seems to be in full might be cited; these all recognize that accord with the spirit of the treaties to the residence of missionaries in the ingrant to missionaries right of residence terior is in accordance with the treaties in the interior on account of the humane and with the Imperial sanction, and on this ground they are guaranteed procharacter of their work. United States Consul-General Kennedy, in an official tection. document dated March 19th,1888, takes This right then is implied in the this ground when he says, "It would be taking an extremely narrow view to treaty and is otherwise acknowledged infer that the privilege of locating in by the Chinese Government. Now the the interior for the purpose of prosecut- fact that it is not explicitly stated in the ing missionary work is denied Ameri- treaty has caused and threatens to cause cans from the fact that our ,treaties, great injury to us and to work in which which are commercial documents, fail we are engaged. It has been tor years the cause of much dispute and lItiga- tion between the Chinese and foreigners when the latter were attempting to se- against this restriction as clearly in cure propertl' (See Note on Govern- viulation of both t.he letter and spirit ment Book 0 Precedents.) It furnishes of the treaty.

a pretext to malicious people to charge (IJ) A third oppressive condition is us with unlawful intrusion into the in- requiring missionaries to hold property terior and to stir up riots, and also a only in the name of the native church.

pretext to hostile officials to withhold This condition puts the property of protection from missionaries in time of United States citizens completely at the danger. A clear, explicit statement of mercy of the Chinese officials_ Prop- the right of missionaries to reside in the erty procured in the name of the native interior inserted In the treaty, would do church no longer belongs to the Ameri- much toward putting an end to litiga- cans who paid the money, but to the tion and to riots and toward securing native church. So the Chinese Govern- full protection for United States citizens ment has declared in the Book of Prec- resident in the interior. edents. (See Vol. 22, No.5, p. 13.) II. Another cause of complaint is, As such it is liable to confiscation at that while the Chinese Government has any time by the local officials. In case acknowledged our right of residence of confiscation there would be no re- and of holding property in the interior, dress, as the deeds were made out in yet it hedges us round with such condi- the name of the native church. In tions and restrictions as practically de- many parts of China the ordinary senti- stroy our rights in many instances, and ments of justice and humanity, which violate the spirit, if not the letter, of would protect the property of a heathen the treaty. Such restrictions are: Chinaman, would not avail in the case (a) Frivolous and extreme objections of a Christian, as public sentiment, mis- on the ground of Jung·ahui. While mis- led and inflamed by,the slanders circu- sionaries from the United States desire lated against Christianity, would justify to show all proper regard for the feel- such an act. Regarding the holding of ings and opinions of the people among property. the United States Contoulwhom they dwell, and do not desire to General referred to says: •• If deed. are secure property near public temples or regularly granted to foreigners by local ill other places where their presence authorities, such land may be held with may be imagined to interfere with the security. In general I would say that good influences of "wind and water ;" it is not advisable for land to be held in stlll it is our duty to call the attention trust by native converts for missionary of the Government to the fact that in societies. "

the majority of cases this opinion re- Such then are some of the evils which garding " wind and water" is made an result from lack of fulness and explicitexcuse to deny us our rights and to pre- ness of statement in the treaty. We vent us from securing property alto- believe it to be our duty. as well as our gether. (See cases.) right, to acquaint you with them, and to (b) Another unjust condition imposed petition you to remove the burden which 'is: Notifying the Chinese officials be- for years has weighed heavily upon us fore a bargain for property can be Jegal- and upon our work. It is believed that ly consummated. This condition gives prompt, definite action taken in a con- the local Chinese official the opportunity ciliatory manner by the Government to forestall every effort the missionary will secure all that can be desired, and makes to secure property. The official that the effect of such action will be to can simply send out his subordinates cement, rather than to strain, as some and forbid the people everywhere to fear, the friendly relations which have rent or sell to foreigners, and thus land- existed and still exist between the two lords and middlemen are deterred from Governments.

consummating a bargain. This we We would then respectfully petition know is frequently done, sometimes the United States Government: even by open proclamation. (See case I. To have explicitly set forth in the of Rev. D. W. Nichols, Nanking.) words of the treaty the right of mis- While we are glad to record many hon- sionarieil to reside in the interior of orable exceptions to the rule, and that China, and to hold property for mission some officials have shown great fairness use, either in their own name or in that and kindness in granting missionaries of the society they represent.

property, still, observation shows that II. To remove all unjust conditions in the great majority of cases this re- and restrictions imposed by the Chinese striction is a mere handle with the aver- Government, which practic&lly destroy age Chinese official, to prevent foreign- our otherwise acknowledged rights and ers from securing property in accordance thus far violate the treaties.

with the provisions of the treaty. Your Particularly, regardingJung-shui, Sec. petitioners would protest strongly lI. (a) above. Let it be distinctly stated in treaty (See Art. XII.) .. that it will save China many an outburst if for any reason the local Chinese of· among her people, with the bitter conficial refuse to allow United States citi- sequences of indemnity and punishment zens to rent or purchase property desired necessary after every riot; and it will by them~ it shall be obligatory upon him protect the lives and property of many to negotiate for them the rent or pur- of your fellow-citizens resident in the cliase of other eligible property as near as interior of China. practicable to that originally desired."

Let it be distinctly stated, .. that as The American Tract Society bas for a Chinese subject so for an American citizen, it shall be legal to purchase passed its threescore years and ten, and property without first notifying the gives to the public a very brief and com- Chinese official; and natives thus selling property to American citizens shall prehensive summary of its grand work.

not be liable to punishment therefor." Summary for the Year Ending March III. To urgently request the Chinese 318t, 1895.

Government to suppress certain widely circulated books, which, if not regularly Publi8hing Department.-The new authorized by the Government, are pub- publications added number 128, of lished by high officials of the Govern· which 62 are volumes; 66 have been ment, and in the eyes of the people have issued at foreign mission stations, and all the weight and authority of Govern- only 44 are in the English language. In ment pUblications, and which contain addition to the new publications, many foul calumnies against foreigners and new editions of hooks and tracts pre- Christianity, such as taking out the eyes viously issued have been printed during of persons to make medicine. kidnap- the year.

ping and mutilating children, dishonor- The periodicals of the Society are ing women, etc., with details too re- seven in number. Two of them are in volting to appear in print. These books German and five in English; four are are calculated to greatly inflame the illustrated; two are weekly, five monthminds of the people, and to such pub. ly; the Deutscher Volksfreund, the lications are largely due the riots which American Messenger, the Amerikani8cher endanger the lives and property of Botsc1Lafier, the Ohild's Paper, the American citizens. Your petitioners Morning Light, the Apple8 of Gold and beg that all such books be suppressed, Light and Life. The aggregate circula- and that it be made a grave offence to tion of periodicals has been 2,192,100, be- publish them. Such are: sides 1,615,000 copies of Lig/tt and Life.

1. Record of Ourrent Events in tlw Im- Oolportage.-The 209 colporteurs, emperial Dynasty. ployed in 36 States, Territories, and 2. Notes on 0 hina and tlM West. 3. Sketches of Foreign Oountries. Manitoba, visited 131,633 families, cir- culated 99,137 volumes, and found 14,420 In conclusion, your petitioners would families destitute of religious books, ask you to weigh carefully one all-im- and 5827 families without the Bible, portant fact, that in this petition we are 11,296 Roman Catholic and 1194 Mor- asking no new right or privilege. Right mon, and 36,533 attending no church.

of residence in the interior has for years Gratuitou8 Di8tribution.-The grants been aecorded missionaries by the Im- of publications amounted to $20,936.18.

perial Edicts and proclamations. What They were mainly distributed in con- we ask is that this right be inserted in nection with personal work for souls by plain language in the treaty, and that chaplains, pastors, home and foreign thus all ambiguity and ground for mis- missionaries, voluntary workers, or by understanding be forever removed. We the agents, colporteurs, or members of ask this not in a spirit of hostility but the Society.

of true friendship for China; in the in- Foreign and Pagan Land8.-The cash terests of peace between the two nations. grants for printing at foreign mission Grant this petition, removing on the stations were $8550.47; electrotypes, one hand the books published by Gov- $635 ; total, $9795.84. ernment officials of China with their Receipts and Expenditure8.-Benevoslanders against Christianity and for- lent Department: Donations and legaeigners, and correcting on the other this cies, $84,527.03; sales by colporteurs. fatal defect In our treaties-viz., silence $27,950.54, and April 1st, 1894, $21,- as to right of residence in the interior, 466.06; total, $133.943.63. Expendiand we believe a decisive blow will be tures: Colportage, $26,131.23; district struck at the riots of China and the anti- secretaries, $10,004.39; foreign cash foreign agitation which inRtlgates them. appropriations, $8550.47; publications Such action on the part of our Govern- purchased, $32.799.39 ; sundries, as per ment will save the Government and its treasurer's report, $20,604.46; trust representatives in China untold trouble; funds invested, $1999.76 ; special legacy reserved, $23,019.23, and cash balance, The Wesleyan Church has a member- $10,834.70. ship of nearly 24,000, and nearly 1900 Mission work in New Mexico com- probationers; 15,000 scholars in its Sunmenced in 1866. There are now 25 day·schools; 232 churches and preach- schools, more than 40 ministers and na- ing places. On the Sabbath of the tive helpers, and over 800 communi- census of 1881 there were present at the cants. There are about 40 missionary morning services in 100 places of wor· ship 24,000 worshippers, giving an avteachers on this field. erage attendance of 240 persons to each From the Wesleyan College, Mon- congregation. The total value of the church property of this denomination treal, Canada, May 1st, 1895, we have is somewhere in the neighborhood of a communication, signed Theobald A. $1,000,000. It has also 45ministersand2 foreign missionaries; a high-school and Smythe, from which we print copious extracts. Mr. Smythe takes exception theological college which it supports. The Methodist Free Church has a to the article in the issue of March last membership of 3527 communicants and entitled the "West Indies," finding 371 probationers. The Church of the Disciples of Christ fault with both its accuracy and its has 8 ministers, 1604 members, 1056 honesty; quoting, for example, these Sunday-school and 815 day-school schol- words: "One is wont to think of Ja- ars.

maica as a thoroughly Christian country. The Moravian Church has 6429 com- municants, 5528 scholars in its Sundayat least in the ordinary sense of the schools, 77 day.schools with an attendword. But it is not so," etc. ance of 7311. and an annual revenue of Mr. Smythe rejoins: "I am a native over $30,000 and 17,000 adherents. of Jamaica, and have lived there all my The above figures show that there is life up to within three years ago, and a total membership (communicants), not am in a position to give the actual facts simply adherents of the different Prot- as to the religious status of the island. estant churches, of 131,000; 286 minis· According to the census of 1891, there ters, and 85,000 Sunday·school scholars. was a population of 639,491, of whom (The two first-named churches having the Church of England has a member- a following of nearly 250,000, or more ship of 40,395, au average attendance in than one third of the island's popUla- Sunday-schools of 14,000 scholars, 88 tion.) The actual ratio of membership clergymen, 160 churches and preaching to the island's popUlation, it is clear, is places, 300 day schools, a high scbool greater than 1 to 5. Where is a better and a theological college, a lord primate showing found? The writer takes the and a bishop. The capital invested membership as representing the adhefunds, besides churches and parsonages. rents of the churches as a whole. Sup- amount to nearly $370,000. pose a like reckoning was to be ob· The Church of Scotland bas 5 served in the United States; how would cburcbes, 4 clergymen. 1500 communi· it maintain its title to a Christian nation, cants, 10 week·day scbools and 8 ::lun- when of 70,000,000 souls less than one day-scbools with over 900 scholars. eighth are members of Protestant The Baptist Churcb has its own train- churches? ing college for teachers and preachers; Jamaica is a thoroughly Protestant 57 ministers, whom it supports without iilland, although 200,000 persons were any extraneous aid; a membership of not yet converted. A great portion of over 40,000; 8 foreign and 8 home mis- these (less than one third of unconvertsionaries, for whose support an average ed persons*) are Coolies and Chinese, annual amount of $12,000 is raised; who are very difficult to reach with the Sunday·schools with 2518 teachers and Gospel. " 28,617 scholars; 215 day-schools, with an enrolled attendance of nearly 17,000 Mr. Smythe must have noticed that scholars. both views of the island were prellented The Presbyterian Church has 30 or- in the REVIEW in giving Pastor War· dained ministers, 53 congregations, 20 catechists, 10,000 members, 65 Sabbath- neck's statements. The figures given schools, and 83 week-day schools, with were correct, though the conclusion its own theological college for the train- that all the 400,000 non-communicants ing of ministers. are degraded may have been erroneous.

The London Missionary Society has The information was drawn from what 9 ministers, 9 catechists, 3163 members, was considered a reliable source. 521 probationers, 223 Sunday-school teachers, 31 day-schools with 3005 pu- • The" Statesmen's Year Book" gives 10,597 pils. Coolies ancl Chinese,

GENE:RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign May, 1843, has increased in May, 1893, Periodicals. to 155 men and women-ordained, medi- cal, and unordained-sent out from Scot- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, land, besides a Doble band of 43 mis- sionaries' wives. The whole staff of MASS. Christian agents, Scottish and native, is 975, or nearly as many as the congrega- UNITED KINGDOM. tions of the Church in Scotland. These are at work in India, South Arabia and -" In connection with the jubilee of Syria; in Cape Colony, Natal and Britthe Free Church of Scotland, and con- ish Central Africa; and in the New trasting 1893 with 1843, Dr. George Hebrides group in the Pacific Ocean.' .. Smith thus writes in the Free 0 lturclt -The Ohronicle. oj Scotland Monthly: 'The sum raised by the old historic Church of Scotland, -The following clear statement, in after Dr. Duff's personal efforts for vindication of the Free Church of Scotnearly five years, was not above £8000 land against the haughty and impUdent in the year befote the Disruption. The falsifications of the Times, is from the Free Church of Scotland began, in 1843, Harvest Field of Madras, and from the with only £321 in its treasury to sup- pen of the Rev. E. Monteith Macphail, port thirteen missionaries, their fami- M.A., B.D. : "Scotsmen are sometimes lies, and the native assistants, and to laughed at for their fondness for theobuild, and equip colleges, schools, and logical controversy, and persons who native churches. Such was the loyalty have no small admiration for their own to Christ of that generation of its work- intellectual acuteness in other matters, ers, and such the catholic sympathy of often profess that they cannot fathom evangelical Christians in India (led by the mysteries of Scottish ecclesiastical Sir William Muir), in America, and politics. There is really but little diffiother lands, that the Indian mission culty in understanding the church hisstarted almost full fledged as to the tory of Scotland; but some of those who finance, no less than as to the spiritual profess to speak as authorities do make staff of missionaries and converts. lamentable exhibitions of their igno- These fifty years have seen the pre-Dis- rance and their prejudices. Thus the ruption £8000 increase to £13,433 in Times, in its article on the jubilee, with 1843-44, and now to upward of £108,000 the faculty for misrepresentation that it a year from all sources, of which £18,- so skilfully combines with a tone of 209 alone is from the collections of com- omniscience, states for the benefit of its municants in Scotland. The missions readers that the controversy of 1843, possess sums amounting to about £142,- 'on the ecclesiastical side was a strug- 000, capitalized chiefly by the donors to gle for the maintenance of priestly asendow certain stations and meet the re- cendancy,' and that 'all the jargon pairs of buildings, besides annual en- about spiritual freedom and the headdowments of at least ten missionaries' ship of Christ meant really the consalaries. This is exclusive of the mis- tinual tyranny of the Kirk Session, and sionaries' part of the Widows' and Or- the uncontrolled interference of the minphans' Fund. Of the sum of £108,004 ister in all that concerned the life of the raised and spent last year on the mis- people. ' Misrepresentation could not sions, two thirds were from Scotland go farther. It was 'the rights of the and one third from the countries in Christian people,' and not those of the which the missionaries labor. The personal staff of 13 Indian missionaries in

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

clergy, that the Church of Scotland pastor. Here, instead of an exaggera- championed in the years preceding the tion of clerical authority, as the Timea disruption, and the abolition of patron- impudently asserts. we have a sharp age in the Established Church by the restriction of all authority whatever Conservative Government in 1874 was which invades the rights of the Chris- a tardy acknowledgment of the fact. tian people in the spiritual sphere. But It was just this kind of unintelligent in England. Scotland, the United States, talk. just this same want of perception and everywhere else, there are those on the part of English statesmen, that who, in the name of civil authority, are led to what was at the same time a for depressing the moral and spiritual catastrophe and a blessing-the Disrup- principles of the Gospel to the lowest tion of the Church of Scotland. level represented in the Government.

" The questions involved in the con- Till the second coming of the Lord, troversy that lasted from 1833-43 were Cresar will never give over his efforts to no new ones for Scotland. They have subdue Christ to his own standard, been agitated in many countries, but in whether Cresar embodies himself in a Scotland they have been the staple of king, a parliament, a congress, or a its church's history ever since the Ref- legislature.

ormation. The Reformed Church of INDIA. i:lcotland came into existence not at the command of the rulers of the land, but -In the Ha'l''Dest Field a few months in defiance of them ; and all through since the Rev. J. H. WYCKOFF, of the its career, when there has been life in it, Arcot Mission, has an exceedingly sound it has boldly asserted the independence and broad article on the obstacles to co- of the Church in spiritual matters. operative missionary work. It seems a Christ-to use the old phraseology-is, pity that such a man could not be made it maintained, head over His own house, Pope in India for awhile, with author- and His Church must be left free to be ity to break down some of these obsta- guided by His will. Its contention is cles. Yet as our sharpest missionary summed up in Andrew Melville's fa- alienations are as nothing to the cat-and- mous saying to James VI., that there dog fights of Jesuit and Dominican in were two kings in Scotland, King James China, which the utmost power of and King Jesus. At times, perhl1,ps, Rome could not appease, we may, on the Church may have intruded into re- the whole, be content with our Prot- gions where it had no business to go, estant way of depending on the gradual but, in the main, it fought only for its increase of brotherhood for the removal undeniable rights. The form that State of the obstacles. lir. Wyckoff says: interference took might vary. It might "The first hindrance to co·operative order, at one time, certain ceremonies work which naturally suggests itself is to be performed or certain festivals to that which arises from our denomina- be celebrated, or, at another time, cer_ tional differences. Whether the exist- tain doctrines to be believed or a par- ence of so many divisions in the Church ticular form of Church government to of Christ is fraught with more good be adopted; but the Church consistent- than evil, I am not now to consider_ ly and steadfastly refused to acknowl- That such divisions, however, with the edge the right of the State to dictate to narrowness and traditionalism that they it in religious matters." encourage, interpose a mighty barrier It must be remembered that the to union in mission work, no one of us French Church came out in 1843 in probably in his calmer moments will vindication of the principle that the deny. For while each denomination laity are not to be coerced by session, loyally holds to the cardinal principles presbytery, synod, assembly, or State, of our faith, each with equal loyalty into the acceptance of an unacceptable emphasizes its own distinctive doctrines

GENERAL MISSIONA.RY INTELLIGENCE

and polity. and conscientiously labors various mission boards_ Nor can we to promote them. I do not know wbat missionaries prevent this, even if we may be the case in other countries, but would. So long as we receive our supin A.merica the rivalry that exists among port from and retain our connection the various cllUrcll extension boards is with the home churches, so long must often most ullseemly. It would be al· we reflect more or lesi the spirit that most amm,;ug, if it were not 60 sad. to there prevails. Not one of us is a free see the representatives of some balf-a- agent in the matter. The question put dozen churches contending for priority at the London Missionary Conference in establiilhing their particular organi· by a missionary brotber when this subzations in some new colony in the West· ject was under discussion is quite to the ern or Soutbern States. It is no un· point. 'Suppose,' he asked, ' your miscommon thing to find from six to eight sionaries out in tbe field set about carrychurches in a community not large ing all this good advice into practice, enough decently to support one, and will you sustain them?' However much each of these churches dependent in we missionaries may desire to co·operturn upon its respective missionary ate in our work, we can scarcely take board. I have recently spent a number so much as a single step without the of years at home, during two of which sanction of our own board." I was engaged as a missionary under the Presbyterian Domestic Board, and !Ir. Wyckoff then remarks upon the I know whereof I affirm when I state divergencies. sometimes becoming anthat thousands of dollars are literally tagonisms, of nationality, and on the wasted in America simply to gratify frequent exaggeration of Protestant in· denominational pride and sectarian sen· dividualism into "conscientious obsti· tlment. How this immense waste can nacy." On the other hand, be points be prevented, and the result consocved out various noble examples of missionfor sending bread to the millions in ary co-operation, conspicuous among pagan lands, is a question that has often them being tbe Young lIen's Christian been before our Cburch councils; but A.ssociation, "with branches in every no plan of co-operation has yet proved part of the world, uniting young men in successful; and, in the mean time, each the freshness of their manhood into denomination goes on multiplying its closer fellowship, and enlisting tbem in churches wherever some half·a-dozen common work for the Master. Mighty families can be found to subscribe to its as has been the influence of this associa· creed. tion during the last fifty years, its power is to become even greater in the future, ., 'Wbile our foreign mission boards and with its vigorous sister organiza· are organized on a broader basis, yet tion, the Christian Endeavor Society, it even they cannot escape being infestlid is destined to encircle tbe whole earth with the contagion tbat surrounds them. with the network of its associations, and No nobler body of men can be found to bring the youth of every clime in than those who as a rule compose our closer touch with Christ and with one various mission boards, Yet not one another." of them can forget that he represents a particular church, whose interests he is AfteI speaking of various excellent bound to consider. A stream will not examples of missionary union in China rise higber than its source, and hence and Japan, lir. Wyckoff adds: "But we see the same divisions that exist at there is no need of OUI' going so far bome carried into heathen lands, and away for examples of union in mission llere in India we have' Presbyterian work. Here in !Iadras we have a magcburches,' •Episcopalian seminaries,' nificent specimen of co·operation in the • Baptist colleges,' and • :Methodist Cbristian College, which, thougb found· printing presses,' all supported by our ed by the Free ChUI'cb of Scotland, is conducted now on a broader basis, and

EXTRACTS AND TIUNSLA'l'IONS

receives the support of several societies things that are in sharp contrast to his and the patronage of all. It was a Western experiences. He wants to see noble thought that inspired its present all the graces of the Christian life develhonored principal to make this institu· oped in Indian Christians in a day, and tion the representative of Chriatian edu- forgets the point of Carlyle's fable of cation in Southern India, and only the oak and the larch-viz., that the equalled by the liberal and magnani- , quickest and completest of all vegemous spirit with which the Church and tables is a cabbage.' Jonah's gourd Wesleyan Missionary Societies have cor- grew in a single night; an oak tree reo dially contributed to its support. And quires a century for its growth. How not less interesting and hopeful is the is the tree of the Lord's right hand illustration of co-operation that our planting in India? The London Misnative brethren are affording us in the sion branch"-the writer is speaking of Madras Native Christian Association, the London Missionary Society cenand its able journal, The Cl.ri8tian Pa- tenary-·" is strong and vigorous totriot, which have done so much to unify day. Ninetyyears ago the London Misthe Indian Christians and develop among sion had not a single Indian Christian; them a true esprit de corps. It is matter the number this year stands at 71,350, for rejoicing that native Christians are distributed over Travancore, South bound so little by sectarian ties, and are India and North India. God has blessed able to exhibit a broad, albeit evangeli- the work of His servants-to Him be cal Christianity to their countrymen. the glory."-Rev. W. ROBINSON, in We shall expect them soon to find other Harvest JIlield. lines upon which to unite, which will tend greatly to the further development MADAGASCAR. and strengthening of their community." -Sir Charles Dilke is proposing that -" Ringeltembe described the Chris- France should concede to England the tians he showed to Bishop Middleton at neutralization of Madagascar and some the entrance of the Aramboly Pass in other claims of her foreign policy, and 1815 as ' a poor, ragged lot; , but the life that in return England should consent of the Spirit was in them, and their de- to the neutralization of Egypt. He scendants are to·day strong men in remarks that it is strange that the re- Christ Jesus. They are educated, man- ligious leaders in England should be so age their own church affairs, have been much excited over French aggression in patient under persecution, and compare Uganda and so perfectly apathetic over favorably with any Western Christians French aggression in "Madagascar, which we have yet seen. In South India, too, has more than four times as many Protthe Church has been healthily progres- estants as Uganda. Perhaps the fact sive, but we stand too near it to take in that the leading missionaries in Madaits great perspective; we are making gascar are Dissenters, and in Uganda the ecclesiastical history of the near fu- churchmen, has something to do with ture, and the story will find expression this. as time goes on. -A new high-school for girls has U Bishop Caldwell withdrew his lec- been opened in Antananarivo by the tures on the Shanars of Tinnevelly be- queen. "Three hundred pupils in their cause what was true in 1848 was no spotless white garments, with small longer true in 1878. Over the penin- bouquets of flowers, went out to meet sula changeli like this are silently hap- the queen, walking in procession and pening, and it must be remembered that chanting a song of welcome. On meetcriticism of Indian Christians comes ing the royal party the girls formed in most frequently from the newly arrived lines and the queen passed in her grand mis2ionary, who too often only sees , Jilanjana,' borne by great men of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELIJGENCE

court, another walking beside her hold· 1200 by 500 miles, are adapted by cliing on a pole a bright red umbrella-a mate for the white man. In South Afsign of rOYlllty. 'The queen (we are as- rica alone this society has now nine diosured) looked magnificent in her gown ceses lying between Capetown and the of mauve·colored satin, richly embroid- Zambesi as the results of its efforts, its ered and made in the latest European bounty, and its prayers. style. On her head she wore a sort of coronet. Queen Ranavalcna, we are In Asia there are 19 dioceses, ranging reminded, was herself a scholar at the from North China to Jerusalem. The old school. . . . Nearly at the close of most recent is that of Kiushiu (South the meeting the prime-minister made a Japan), founded 1894. The earliest diospeecb, and afterward the queen spoke. cese, Calcutta, founded 1814, has 3081 In a clear, distinct voice, she thanked communicants. The number of comthe missionaries for leaving their native municants in the diocese of Chhota land to work in Madagascar, expressed Nagpur, founded 1890, is 6480. Ranthe hope that their labors would not be goon totals 1083 ; Madras, 16,734; Luckin vain, begged the girls to be diligent, now, 214; Lahore, 248; Bombay, 1183; and appealed to them earnestly to be Colombo, 1263, and North China., 61. Christians.' "-Madagascar New8. In Manchuria and Korea the work is very slowly taking hold. English .Notes. In Africa and the islands adjacent BY JAMES DOUGLAS. there are 18 dioceses; in Australia and Tasmania, 14; in British North Ameri- &ciety for the Propagation of the G08· ca, 21 ; in the West Indies and South peZ in Foreign Part8.-We have just America, 10; and in New Zealand and been favored by the report of this so- the Pacific. ciety for 1894. The gross income for the year amouuted to £122,327 ls. 4d. This society has also a European The year is memorable as one in which work in Malta, in Constantinople, and wars have filled an exceptional place in in various parts of Austria-Hungary, the story of missions. This society has Belgium, France, Germany, and Switza special interest in Corea and in North erland. China and in Manchuria, where all the missions of the Anglican Church are of Baptist Missionary &ciety.-The one its founding; and the like applies to hundred and third report of this so- Madagascar, where the French invasion ciety, now issued, without supplying darkens the prospects. But no quail is statistics in detail, furnishes a general heard from any of these fields-the view of the entire field of operations. brethren in patience possessing their The work in India is still slow, but the souls. In the infant diocese of Lebom- laborers are hopeful, and the indications bo the bishop is arrested by a Kaffir ris- are numerous that the seed sown is seing; while, taking a long step from cretly germinating in many hearts. The this, the youngest diocese, to New- Baptists have now 178 stations in India, foundland. the oldest colony, the mis- the number of missionaries, native and sion shares in the general paralysis of European, being 77, and native evanthe island brought about by the cessa- gelists, 108. tion of the whole banking business and the withdrawal of trade. The Ceylon mis& on has 99 stations, 4 missionaries, and 24 native evangelists. But there are the brighter as well af) Encouraging reports of evangelistic the darker scenes. Mashonaland and work in Kandy, Kalugastota, Kadu- Matabeleland are now in a state of quiet- ganuwa, Gampola, and Matale have ness-regions which, with their area of been received. Numerous baptisms have taken place, and Christian ele- mentary school work has been well maintained. There are also a consid-

ENGLISH NOTES

erable number of inquirers awaiting bap· count amounted to £60,OOO-an increase tism. of £3219 on previous years; but the In China there are now 198 stations, expenditure exceeded that sum, the 21 missionaries, and 53 native evangel- actual debt for the year being £8753, ists. Despite the disturbed state of the which, added to the debt already country, the year has been one of special existing, swelled the defiCiency to blessing and progress. The number of £14,183.

conversions has been LARGE, and there Wesleyan Missionary Society.-An achas been a marked development of ag- count is given this month of the Indian gressive self.supporting church life in district synods Madras, Hyderabad, and the converts. Thus the Rev. Percy Lucknow. Madras reports "a steady Bruce, B.A., of Tsing Chu Fu, in Shan- development of agencies, and in almost tung province, writes: "The total every case a corresponding return in the membership now stands at 1340. Since progress of the people." 'l'he Royathe last report 88 have been baptized, pettah circuit now takes upon itself the and there are now 144 candidates under support of its pastor. In Hyderabad instruction with a view to baptism, be- there are now 501 full and accredited sides 821 other inquirers who worship church-members, with 549 remaining regularly with us." Surely such tidings on trial-a net increase of 48 on the call for thankfulness. year. A Christian community exists of In Palestine there are 7 stations and 1 some 1800 souls. The total number of mIsSIOnary. Among other items is the members in the Lucknow circuit is 586, following: "The little church in Jeru- of whom 440 are English and 146 Indsalem still holds on, and every Lord's ian, being an increase under each head Day they meet together in their dwell- of 57 and 13. The vast area flxtending ing." from Peshawar to Bombay, having been found unworkable, it was decided to On the Congo, Upper and Lower, the form a new district, to be known as the work of the mission has made steady Bombay district, which, in addition to progress. The Gospel is taking hold of Bombay, would take in Jabalpur, Mhow, the people and producing results in Poona, and Kirkee. their lives and habits of a most cheering character. Valuable work, too, has In addition to the above, an account appears of the Oolombo District Synod, been done in translating and printing, which reports a net increase of 27 over and t!tis witllOut cost to the society. The last year. There have been 25 adult press of Lukolela may, therefore, be baptisms from Buddhism, and 19 from designated the Serampore of the Congo Mission. Concerning this press, Mr. Hinduism. The school returns showed an increase of 309 in the number of chil- Whitehead writes: "I have aimed at dren under instruction. economy in the office, and nothing is wasted ; the work is not by any means a drain on the society; IT FULLY PAYS ITS Mashonaland.-The Rev. George H_ OWN WAY, and this point-self-support- Eva has been paying a visit on foot to is always kept in view. Even the books the southeastern Wesleyan stations, sold to the natives are purchased at Mashonaland. The walking done was prices enabling us to cover the cost of great, and careful inspection showed printing them." how uphill and under-manned the work Substantial progress is recorded in was. "I feel," says Mr. Eva, "our the West Indies Mission. Several of native work is increasing in size and the churches have of late become self- importance, and that more men are supporting. The Jamaica churches, needed to carry it on. Our native IItaff, which for long have been self·support- in comparison with the extent of the ing, have now a membership of 36,777. district, is very small. During the wet The total receipts upon general ac- season we cannot extend our borders,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

but have to concentrate our efforts on with the Epistle to the Romans. There our present possessions; at the same are now 11 missionaries on probation time. the seMon of I!lickness will soon be studying Arabic at Barking, England, over, snd the time for advance be back besides 3 others who are hoping to go to again. " the foreign field-VI, in all. These, with the missionaries in the field and their The Oollege, Amoy.-At this college helpers in the Lord's work, amount to 28 students have been studying for the nearly 100. native ministry. 16 of them belonging to the Presbyterian and 12 to the Ameri- THE KINGDOM. can Reformed Mission. A knowledge of the Mandarin language is imparted -Duty makes us do things well, said by a native of Pekin resident in Chin- Phillips Brooks; but love makes us do chew. Mr. Macgregor, on whom, with them beautifully. the college tutor, the work of tuition has mainly devolved, tells of the con- -General Armstrong has put this version of a Chinese graduate who spent query, and in his life he gave the Gossome time daily with the students, read- pel answer: What are Christians put ing the Chinese classics. "For more into the world for except to do the imthan a vear he has avowed his belief in possible in the strength of God ? the unity of God and the folly of idolatry. But he did not feel his need of a : -This was the sageconc1usion of the Saviour, and he could not admit the late Dr. Muhlenberg: "The man who divinity of our Lord. Toward the close finds no interest in those beyond his of last year, however. he passed through own family will soon have a selfish an experience which drove him to pray- household; the rector who confines his er, and led to his avowing himself a be- appeals and labor to the work of his liever in Christ as a Divine Saviour, own parish will soon have a selfish conand his acceptance of Him as his Lord. gregation; the bishop who, by absorp- At the Ohinese new year he went home tion in his particular field, becomeR Into visit his family in Chinchew. He different to every other claim, will eoon has thus far bravely stood the trial of have a selfish diocese. Selfishness, when- ever and however fostered and devela confeSSion ot Christ among kinsfolks oped, must eventually work the ruin of the home interest which it attempts to and friends. He has attended the Lord's- serve by this narrow policy." day services, and given publicly in the church an account of how he was led -And the editor-in-chlef of this magato accept the Lord Jesus as his Saviour. zine instructs us that " one of the fore- His avowing himself a Christian may, most incentives to missions is found in we trust, be the means of arousing to the blessedness of giving. Christ spake inquiry many of his friends in Chin- II. new beatitude, recorded and preserved chew. by Pllul, who said to the Ephesian elders: • Remember the words of. the North Africa Mi8sion.-From the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more latest letter of the indefatigable secre- blessed to give than to receive I' The tary of this mission, Mr. Edward II. full meaning and truth of that last beati- Glenny, we learn that the work in Al- tude is yet to be known, and can be giers is hindered by official opposition, known only as thl8 work of missions is and that ~everal bitter articles about the done as He meant it should be done. " mission haTe appeared in some French Algeri!tn new~p!lpers. We are glad to -N'atiTe preachers in New Caledonia, learn from the aame source that Mr. say's the Mi:8sionary Gleaner, after giv- Cuendet in Algiers is working on dili- ing the text, walt a moment to let the gently with his translations into the words settle upon the heart and mem- Kabyle lan~u!lge, and is now occupied ory, and tl;ten they cry out again: .. Christians, do you hear? It is God's woes, which happily are now well-nlgh word. Listen. " And they repeBt the past, it is interesting to recall that in words. 1843 It could be stated that Sierra Leone contained 20 Wesleyan chapels whose -From the following it would ap- wood-work was wrought out of timber pear that the Malagasy are nothing if taken from slave ship.s captured by not practical. A novel but apparently British men-of-war. effective way of disciplining a church choir that did not cond net itself prop- -Missionaries in the foreign field are erly was adopted by a congregation in compeJled to wrestle with some pera Madagascar village. When the mis- plexing questions relating to mora~s sionary asked the native pastor about and religion. Thus, the synod of IndIa the progress in the village, his pastor re- has sent up It memorial to the General plied, "Oh, we are doing well now. ASgembly by a vote of 43 to 10 in favor Those singers cause us no more trouble: of liberty under some circumstances to we punish them for their insubordina- baptize a man who has more than one tion by making them stand with heavy wife. Some years ago a Mohammedan stones upon their heads." with two wives was admitted to com- munion, and another case is pending. -According to Rev. Henry Jessup, It is not a question of allowing a con- "it doesn't cost very much to carryon vert to enter into polygamous relations, foreign missions. A single chapel (Epis- but what shall be required of him who copalian) in New York spends more is found in possession of more wives money annually than the whole Syria than one, and which were tBken by him Mission, with its 40 mis~ionaries, 44 in keeping with a general custom in ex- istence from time immemorial. And preachers, 183 helpers, 26 churches, then more and more the conviction is deepening that the matter of self-sup- 152 schools. " port must be emphasized continually with the utmost persistence and skill ; -Not long since three delivery above all things else, for the good of the wagons of the New York World car- native Christians themselves. ried strange loads one day. Instead of bundles of newspapers piled high, there WOMA.N'S WORK. were twelve baskets heaped with the freshest and finest cut flowers in the -The vote has passed in the Pre!lbymarket, which required six trips be· terian missions of Canton, Shantung, tween the uptown florist'l!! depot and and Africa, as well as of Mexico, that the twelve hospitals. Not that the women shall vote upon all mission quesroses and violets and carnations and tions. The manual Bent out by the Aspansies weighed so much, but because sembly's board leaves this matter to be two baskets completely covered the adjusted by each mission for itself. floor of a wagon. The drivers left their flowers at each hospital door with the -The Florence Crittenton Home and simple message that the World wa!! cele- M.ission, No. 15, was opened not long brating its twelfth anniversary. since in Philadelphia, at 531 Lombard Street, whose object is to foster fallen -Not even yet have many fully colored girls, being the first institution of its kind in this country. Mrs. Charlearned that the Bible societies take lotte Draper WI! the originator of the Idea, and will have charge of the instirank among the very foremost of the tution. Mrs. Mary Conick, the well- known New Orleans evangelist. is maworld's evangelizing agencies. Three tron, and undenominational mission and of the ,;reatest of these sent forth last year on their errand of light.giving in dark: places some 2,000,000 Bibles, or portions thereof. . .

-As a reminder of grievous sins and Gospel meetings will be held every YOUNG PEOPLE. evening. Mr. Crittenton, 'the founder of 15 missions in various cities of the -The thirty-first international con- United States, is one of the trustees. vention of Young Men's Christian As· lirs. Draper founded two institutions in sociations of North America was held at New York. Springfield, lIass., May 8th-12th. Dele- gates to the number of about 700 were -The Union Woman's Missionary enrolled, being the best representation Society has its representatives in China, ever known at an international Conven- Japan, and India, engaged in hospital, tion. 'l'he number of associations rezenana, and general evangelistic work. porting show a membership of 244,077, against 245,809 in 1893; with an active -The women of the Reformed Epis- membership of 116,761 as against 114,- copal Church raised $4533 last year for 088 in 1893. The value of association missions in India and Syria. buildings and real estate, deducting debt, is $13,439,555 as against $11,316,- -The Cumberland Presbyterian wom· 180 in 1893. The receipts were $75,218 en raised $15,267 for missions in 1874. last year, of which $18,535 were for and with it gave aid and comfort to toil- work in Japan, India, Brazil, and Mexers in Japan, Mexico, and among the ico. Chinese of California.

-The Presbyterian women of Canada -The Y. M. C. A.. of Philadelphia work through a society which has 585 has become the fortunate possessor of a auxiliaries and 250 mission bands, raised farm of 465 acres, part of it timber land, $42,911 last year, and expended that with three farm-houses. a supply of examount in China, India, New Hebrides, cellent water, and at a convenient dis- Trinidad, and Manitoba. tance from the city. As a camping- ground and summer resort for young -In twenty-five years the Presbyte- men and boys, where the influences will rian women of the parent Woman's be healthful, the location and oppor- Board have raised $2,690,956, and have tunities are said to be almost ideal. 163 missionaries and 1100 native readers and teachers now in the field. -The Golden RuZe promises the fol- lowing in connection with the July -The Baptist women of the East are meeting of Christian Endeavor societies able to report $92,000 bestowed for mis- in Boston: "To begin with, there will sions last year, and those of the West, be more missionaries from foreign lands $43,278. The latter say of themselves: at this convention than have ever be- " We have on the field 47 missionaries; fore honored one of our international 2 are under appointment; we have 110 gatherings by their presence. All of mble·women, 37 schools, with 2050 the three Monday morning sessions will pupils and 100 native teachers, and 110 be devoted entirely to the one central baptisms are reported." thought, 'The world for Christ.' A.t this time, in addition to the long array -Life and Light for May is devoted of missionaries, a number of men who largely to medical mission work. The have been greatly blessed in their labors value of the articles is enhanced not a at home on behalf of missions will set little by divers portraits of several wom· forth the needs and claims of the field. " en physicians.

-The Congregational Woman's Board – When somebody rashly charged has started a circulating library in the that the Christian Endeavor movement rooms in Boston, and already nearly 100 was robbing the "regular" church volumes are ready for circulation. The prayer-mesting and Sunday evening terms are two cents a day and return service, Dr. F. E. Clark made an expostage. tensive and most thorough canvass for the facts in the case, and found an aver- him the name Kiwichimahkiyu, which age attendance at the Sunday evening means "Prayer Master." He found service of 76 per cent., and at the mid- two small Indian boys and taught them week meeting of 57 per cent; while the to say, "0 God, give me Thy Holy peroentage of .all the church-members Spirit for Christ's sake." They became on Sunday evening was 46 per cent, missionaries afterward, and now there and at the mid-week meeting 28 per are 10,000 Christian Indians there. cent. Of course if an average had been taken of church-members exclusive -A recent addition to the missionary force in Alaska says; "I tind the naof ahristian Endeavor member8, the dis- tives a peculiar people. At times you think you know all about them. and parity would have been still more strik- again you know that you do not. While ing. you are trying to study them they are studying you. " -The Endeavor Society at Muhlenberg, in Liberia, has been the means of -The American Bible Society, at its the formation of 5 others, which have recent annual meeting, reported that done valuable missionary work. The there were during the year 1,581,1£8 societies in Routh Africa have formed a issues of Bibles, Testaments and porunion, of which the well-known author, tions, of which 735,221 were circulated Rev. Andrew Murray, is president. in foreign lands. The total issues to date are 59,955,558. During the last -The children of the DiscipJe year the gifts from the living amounted churches began to give for missions to $59,533; about $20,000 came from in 1881, and raised but $754 the first church contributions; $6000 from indiyear. In 1887 their offerings had grown viduals, and the remainder from auxilto $10,513, and last year they reached iary gifts. There had been lately dis- $23,587. tributed to Japanese and Chinese 148,- 000 copies of the Gospels. -The Presbyterian Church, South, has a Olbildren's Missiona1'Y well on its -The annual statement of the Bapway through the first volume. Both tist Missionary Union shows that the for contents and typography it easily total receipts for the year were $577,- ranks among the best. 842; the debt on April 1st, 1894, was $203,596 ; the appropriations were $564,- UNITED STATES. 200, making a total of $767,796. The debt, thus, is $189,954, a reduction from -Of the 260 cadets at West Point, that of last year of $13,642, of which about one third are professing Chris- amount $9374 is from the Gordon tians; 20 of them being Roman Catho- Memorial Fund. Of the total ampunt lics. In addition to the regular Sunday received, $331,086 was from donations~ morning services under the chaplain, a $77,043 from legacies, and $109,658 prayer and conference meeting is held from the woman's societies. on Sunday evening. A mid-week prayer-meeting is also conducted by the -Out of 5236 Congregational young men, who have organized a churches in this country, 2347 gave Christian Association and reading-room. nothing to foreign missions in 1894. There occurred recently the annual presentation to the graduating class of -The annual report of the American copies of the Bible, the Roman Catholics Board states that New England conreceiving the Douai Version. tributed more than one third of the total income, which was $705,133. Massa- -In Prince Rupert's Land, which is chusetts contributed more than all the the far northern portion of America, rest of the New England States com- 200,000 Indians live. The first mission- bined. The donations other than those ary paddled his way up north in a birch bark canoe in 1820. The Indians gave from New England and New York amount was £271,971 ($1,359,855), or amounted to $144,000, of which $4000 nearly one tenth of all the gifts of all came from the Southern States, and the churches in Christendom for the $125,000 from the West. The contri- evangelization of the world. This same butions from Canada were over $6000. noble society has now on the way a re- inforcement of 10 for the Uganda Mis- "":'The financial statement of the Pres- sion, of whom 5 are women, the first of byterian Board of Foreign Missions of their sex to be called to enter that realm the American Presbyterian Church, of savagery. And well may more labor- North, for the year ending April 30th, ers be dispatched to that field" when 1895, shows that the total receipts were we read of 1000 baptisms in the past $866,378 against $841,553 for the pre- year, of 130 nati ve evangelists at 85 sta- ceding year. The total expense~, in- tions, of 200 buildings for public wor- cluding appropriations for the fields, ship in the country districts, with an church at home and abroad, etc., were average attendance of 4000 worshippers $1,015,757. To this must be added the daily and 20,000 on Sundays (not in- deficit at the begiuning of the year, cluding the capital); and when we find $102,597, making a total liability of that this is almost entirely the exran- $1,118,354. Deducting the income, there sion of the one year 1894, we see the up- remains a deficit of $251,976, which springing of the seed of the Word of through other sources of one kind and God so long and patiently sown, and another is lessened to $174,883. we look back with hearts full of praise to that gracious rain from heaven in the -Not many of our exchanges devote closing weeks of 1893." relatively so much space to missions as the Presbyterian Review (Toronto). In -The China Inland Mission statistics particular, every month it contains a are as follows: Stations, 123; out·ata- page or two of matter setting forth the tions, 105; chapels, 204; missionaries, contents of the latest number of the including 47 undesignated, 611 ; native helpers, including 104 unpaill, 365: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. churches, 135; baptisms, 821; com- municants, 4234; pupils in school, (}29 ; EUROPE. 7 hospitals, 28 refuges for the cure of the opium habit, and 26 dispensaries. Great Britain.-The North Afd· ca Mission dates from 1881, and has -The British and Foreign Bible So- established some scores of stations in ciety, with characterIstic readiness, has Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and taken advantage of the Chino-Japanese Egypt. The latest published statement War, not only to issue a pocket edition says: "We have now 11 missionaries of St. John for the soldiers, but more on probation studying Arabic at Bark' recently a New Testament uniform with ing, besides 3 others who are hoping to it. These new editions are readily ac- go to the foreign field, 14 in all. A few cepted, especially in the military hos- others are offering their services. These, pitals. This society has a very pretty with the missionaries in the field and custom of holding a birthday gather- their helpers in the Lord's work, amount ing for children at the Guildhall. On to nearly 100, and with our office staff the last, which was its ninety-first birth- to over 100." Of the missionaries, 22 day, a birthday cake, weighing as many are men, of whom 16 have wives, and pounds as there were years in the age of 48 are unmarried women. Medical work the society, was cut by a little boy, hal!! great prominence. great-great-grandson of Thomas Charles of Bala, and afterward every child pres- -The Church Missionary Society re- ent had a little piece, not to speak of a o ceived last year an income larger by good tea down in the crypt. The city more than £20,000 ($100,000) than ever before came into the treasury. The magnates were there in their robes, so phia supplied the engines.-TMngs to delightful to children's eyes, and an Come.

old missionary from Fiji made a capital -Bishop Blyth, of Jerusalem, writspeech. There must have been nearly ing to a rector in New York, says he 2000 children present.-Intelligencer. has just received a letter from a lady ASIA. in America, whom he does not know per· sonally, enclosing $5000 for building a Islam.-Anatolia College, Marsovan, permanent hOUile for his" Home for Turkey, has just been granted special J ewesses." He acknowledges the money privileges by a decree of the Porte. with the deepest sense of gratitude, The announcement was made ina cable· recognizing, as the gift does, the fact gram from Minister Terrill to the State that he represents the American as well department. as the Anglican Church in the Holy -In Asia Minor the Mohammedans City. .

are ~eeking the Word of God, but hid· -The Leper Home at Jerusalem con· ing it for fear of persecution. One tains 22 inmates, of whom 8 are Chris- bought the Scriptures in Spanish and tians and 14 are Moslems.

learned the language that he might read -A Jewish colony from Yemen, it In safety. Another walked one hun· Southern Arabia, settled near the Mount dred miles lind paid $1.50 for a copy, of Olives, east of Jerusalem, and there all he could spare from a year's work. learned from Christians the facts of The Syro-Phcenician woman in our Christianity, which were entirely new Lord's time was a monument of faith. to them. A rabbi in Yemen, to whom But another of her nationality reap· they reported, sending a copy of the peared in the land of the Canaanites. New Testament, wrote in reply: "The She walked all the way from this Christians, you say, are pious and Canaanitish land to Latakia and asked benevolent people. We cannot sayany- Dr. Metheny to remove a tumor. He thing on the subject, as we have never told her that she would probably die, seen Christians. There are none in and that her people would blame him. Yemen. As for the book you have sent She !laid: " No, I am a Christian, and us, we never saw anything like it. This many believe as I do. A. pupil from religion is quite new to us, and we have your school went home and took a com· never heard speak of such things since pany of women into the woods and told the destruction of the first temple, and them that there was a salvation for our departure from the land of Isrllel." women, and that Jesus Chrillt died for -Ohurch at Home and Abroad. them, and many believed. Take it away, doctor, I am not afraid to die." -The school opened at the request of After the operation she did die, and her the Jews in Dizza, in Gawar, Kurdis· soul went as sweetly to God as music tan, by a representative of the Ameri· flies from a throbbing string.-Rev. can Mission at Oroomiah, Persia, has S. A. Mutchmore. been closed by the Government without warning and on a trivial and unfounded -An interesting fact has come out in charge. connection with the J afl'a·Jerusalem Railway. Turkey gave the concession. India.-The Rev. James Johnston is France found the capital. Belgium fur· authority for the statement that" India nished half the rails and coal, and Eng. is now the best educated of the non· land the other half. Poland and Switz· Christian countries of the world."

erland sent engineers and laborers. China, with a population of 400,000,000, Greece furnished the cooks. The United has between 12,000,000 and 14,000,000 States shares with Germany the man who can read intelligently, while India, who first surveyed the road. Phlladel- with 300,000,000, has between 14,000,· 000 and 16,000,000 readers, most of on continually increasing, so that we them taught in the modern methods of have about 3000 new inquirers every the Christian world. The various mis- year. To instruct, teach, and guide sionary, tract, and Bible societies print- our large congregations we have taken ed last yearfor India 1,133,115 volumes. care to train up native assistants, of -This testimony, taken from the Mis- which there are at present 19 ordained 8ion GWnM', speaks volumes for the pastors and 322 catechists, teachers, and value of British rule: "She said, in colporteurs…

answer to my question, • My work has -" The pastor of a village church in been among the Telugus in the Madras North India reports that the celebration Presidency. It is only a little mission- of the Lord's Supper in the villages is ary settlement, very far from any Eng- beneficial because it tends to the eman- lish colony or English garrison. There cipation of woman. It would probably have been weeks at a time when my puzzle a European to prove just how fellow-workers were away on journeys, this particular service tends to the ele- that mine has been the only white face vation of woman; but the explanation within fifty miles. Afraid? Never I is easily given. Most Europeans know My color was my safeguard. Where that Indian women eat after the men the English govern they govern. Since have eaten; but foreigners cannot com- the mutiny of 1857 there is not a Hindu prehend the full significance of this fact who does not believe that the eye of the until they understand the native idea Government is so ever upon him that to concerning food that has been touched strike down a white man, though it was by another_ Jutha khana-that is, food at midnight, in the jungle, were to feel left after eating, is only fit for inferior the noose about the neck. It is won- persons and menial servants; and there derful-the safety the English have is no more emphatic assertion of wom- bought in India for themselves and all an's inferiority than the fact that she of their color.' .. always gets jutha khana, that which is -A Calcutta paper publishes the fol- left after the men have eaten. As men lowing: .. Some months ago the home and women partake together of the of a wealthy Hindu family was on fire. Lord's Supper we perceive that this ser- There were nine purdah ladies in the vice most significantly affirms the Chrishouse, all of whom resolved to meet tian idea of the equality of man and their fate in the flames rather than ex- woman."

pose themselves to the crowd which -The Methodist North India Mission surrounded the building. Six of them has 1575 paid workers, of whom 21 are perished and the other three were Europeans and 60 are native pastors ; dragged out by force, terribly burned." 11,847 full members, and 21,204 proba- -One of its missionaries writes to the tioners ; and 15,838 pupils in the schools. London Chri8tian: .. Gossner's mission The baptisms were 6937 last year, of works exclusively in India. In the divi- which 4083 were of adults.

sionof Chota Nagpurof Bengal, among -The following report relates to one the Kols, we have met with great suc- of the stations of the London Mission- cess ever since our operations com- ary Society in the Quilon district: menced there in 1845. Besides this we .. There were 800 adults present, repre- have another field-viz., at Ghazipore senting about 500 families, and the col- and on several stations in the province lection was as follows: Small handfuls of Behar. It is, however, chiefly among of rice tied up in little leaf bags, 352 ; the Kola that the Lord has blessed the eggs, 7 ; large yams, 11 ; small yams, work of our missionaries, there being 14; cashew nuts, 2; laurel nuts, 10 ; now upward of 40,000 native Christians pumpkins, 2 ; arrowroots, 16; British under our care; and the work is going rupee, 1 ; small silver ring, 1; British copper pie, worth about one eighth of ed it, and will be all the better for it.

a penny, 1 ; Travancore copper cash, God is dealing with these nations in each worth about one sixteenth of a His own way, and I, for one, am look- penny, 81; silver chuckrams, each ing to the future with boundless hope.

worth a halfpenny, 36-in all 524 arti- Be prepared for the new era in the Far cles-and the total value was about 10 East. Your missionaries are doing a rupees. This will give some idea of the noble work in the north, but believe me, poverty of the people, and also of their you will soon have a louder call from willingness to give out of their little China, and you will have to obey, finan- store. " cial difficulties notwithstanding. You -The statistics of the Siam Mission will have to enlarge the place of your for 1894 are as follows: Ordained mis- tents."

sionaries, 8; medical missionaries, 3; -The Rev. R. W. Stewart writes wives of missionaries, 10; single lady from Fuh-Chow: "The Fuh-Klen missionaries, 6 ; native licentiate preach- Christians seem, as a body, thoroughly ers, 2; native teachers and helpers, 25 ; to understand that their business is to number of churches, 7 : communicants, spread the doctrine" (i.e., the Gospel) 292; added during the year, 7 ; boys In " as soon as they know it themselves. I boarding-schools, 134 ; girls in boardlng- overheard some of them talking on the schools, 57; boys in day-schools, 69; subject, and they came to the conclu- girls in day-schools, 56; total number sion that not to do so was to break the of pupils, 316 ; number of schools, 15 ; Eighth Commandment, for it was keep- pupils in Sabbath-schools, 257. ing back what rightfully belonged to -The Laos statistics for 1894 are as another."

follows : Ordained missionaries, 8; mis- -" The missionaries are frequently sionary physicians, 5: wives of mis- charged here with not understanding sionaries, 11 ; single lady missionaries, the people with whom and for whom 5; ordained Ilative evangelists, 2; na- they are working. The phrase is often tive helpers, 57; churches, 11; com- used, 'You are a foreigner; how can municants, 1841; added during the you tell what is best for us ?' The year, 305; boys in boarding-schools, Chinese at Hong Kong during the 147; girls in boarding-schools, 135; plague said to the English soldiers who men in training class, 24; children In were cleansing their hands: • Dirt may day-schools, 10 ; total number of pupils, be )ad forforeigners, but it is necessary 316; total number of schools, 7; pupils to the health of the Chinese!' "

In Sabbath-schools, 987. -The March number of The Ol!urch China.-Griffith John, the veteran in Ohina contains some interesting ex- missionary, not long since wrote as tracts from an article on " Medicine in follows of the outlook: " We are, I con- China," by Dr. Suvoong, a Chinese fidently believe, on the eve of very mar- gentleman who received his medical de- vellous developments. The old civili- gree in the city of New York. He says zation is about to break up, and a new medicine, as practised by the Chinese, order of things Is at our doors. Should is in a deplorable condition. If a man it be my privilege to be at home in dies, it is not for want of medicine and 1896, and able to declare the fact that drugs, for the druggists conscientiously the whole of China, not excepting collect, with much expense and labor, Hunan, was really and truly open, and tigers' bones, bears' legs, harts' horns, that the gates of Thibet were no longer etc.! Tigers' bones ground into pow- shut, it would indeed be intense glad- der are used in plaster for internal inju- ness to me. This war is going to be a ries. Bears' paws are boiled to a jelly source of great blessing to China. It is and used as a powerful alterative for an awful chastisement, but China need- the weak and aged. Harts' horns are sawn into thin disks and boiled down that they have as yet but entered the and given for renewing wasted vitality. road to civilization, and warning all that no countenance will be given to -The Chinese have an exceeding any who, through conceit, may offer faith in "round medicine," and hence insult to another itate or injure friendly pills hold a high place In their esteem. relations, especially as regards China.

-Archdeacon Moule, writing of Bud- "The Church of Christ in Japan" dhism, says that in one large Chinese (the Presbyterian Church) has just ap· city alone $10,000,000 are spent annu- pointed a missionary to work among the ally in offerings to the dead, and if the Yeta, the pariahs of this land, a degradsame enthusiasm and devotion marked ed people of uncertain origin scattered the giving of Christians to the work of through the Japanese Islands. The missions there would be little fear of a Japanese hold them in' utter contempt, deficit in our great missionary societies' and they have suffered a good deal of incomes_ He also commends the zeal oppression. Buddhism shuts them out of the Buddhist in his love of prayer. from all hope of a future life. In some It is a Buddhist saying that" prayer is places as tanners, butchers, and hunters better than sleep," and on one occasion they have accumulated considerable when he ascended a mountain in order wealth, but in others they are in a most to see the sun rise over the sea, he found degraded condition, poor, ignorant, the priest going the round of a great dirty, and half naked, given to thiev· monastery below him as early as three ing, lying, and all sorts of wickedness. o'clock in the morning, waking his The new mission is to be established in brethren for early morning prayer.- Usabori, where the Yetaare very miser- The Oh1JJrclhman. able and sunken.

Japan.-" While men slept," intotbe -There is a preaching station in April number of the REVIEW a wild Tokyo just at the entrance to Uyeno statement crept concerning Sunday Park, that was established at the time papers in the Land of the Rising Sun. of the National Exposition, and has Let It be exactly reversed so as to state been kept open ever since. In order to that about every paper issues a Sunday attract people to the services as they edition. chance to be passing by, a verse of the Scriptures is copied on a large sheet of -Three centuries ago when the J apa- paper, and this is suspended in front of nese had won a victory in Corea they the place. Then there is added a nosent home the ears of 3600 victims of tice of the meetings, and perhaps the the war as a trophy of their success. names of the speakers. It is the cus- Now the best steamers of the Japanese tom to select a new text of Scripture for Government are put at the service of each day, and a policeman living just the Red Cross Society, and as much across the street began to notice these Cale is taken of the Chinese sick and changes, and was gradually interested wounded as of the Japanese. in reading these various texts. By this means he became acquainted with the -The Emperor of Japan has issued a way of salvation; and then he went to proclamation outlining the future policy the services and professed his faith in of the Government, which is character- Christ as his Saviour. istic of the spirit of progress Japan has shown since het awakening. Without -Rev. H. Loomis, of Yokohama, has vainglorious commendation of what compiled the missionary statistics for has been accomplished, it states the 1894, lind he finds that the church-memfacts of the war with China, and calls bers now number 39,240, with an addiupon all classes to strive for the purpose tion of 34;22 for the year. The number of laying the foundation of permanent prosperity, calling attention to the fact of misilionaries is 226, of unmarried open school with the assistance of & women, 210; and a total, including French-speaking African, WIves, of 625. There are 364 organized churches, 258 native ministers, and 536 -The latest attempt to enter and other native helpers. evangelize the Soudan has met with crushing disaster. Some young Ameri- AFRICA. cans conceived the idea of making the attempt by way of the Yoruba Country. -Dr. Dunnillg, of the Oongregation- They succeeded, but now two of them alist, with a company of tourists spent have laid down their lives. Mr. Gowa Sunday recently in Assiout, Egypt, ans was found, exceedingly iII and aland writes a glowing account of what most destitute, at Loko, and died three he saw and heard there concerning the days afterward. He had been continuwork of the United Presbyterians in the onsly ill since leaving Lagos. Four Nile valley. others reached Bida, where they were stranded, unable either to advance to -All you need to possess in Tangier Kano as they wished, or to retreat. to enable you to marry is a drum, a There Mr. Kent died, his companions box, and to be able to borrow a mule. being likewise prostrated with illness. Weddings take place after dark. The The whole attempt seems to have been groom sits at home drumming. He characterized by great personal piety drums for ten straight days prior to his and devotion, but not by proportionate accepting the bride. The bride is caution or experience. Bishop Tugplaced in a box, which is securely well, in the gentlest manner, hints as strapped upon a mule. All her friends much. He gives an interesting anecand relatives follow her around the dote of Mr. Gowans: "When the body streets for an hour or two, all the while of dear Bishop Hill lay in his room hammering on drums or playing flageo- awaiting burial, Gowans begged to be lets. They then dump the bride on the allowed to come and kneeland pray by groom's doorstep. the sleeping form; for more than an hour he knelt there in prayer, until I -It is not often that a foreign em· felt compelled to come in and gently bassy is greeted on its arrival in the lead him out. Together they' followed country of the government to which it the Lamb,' now together they sleep in is accredited with such a message as Him."-Ohurch Mi88ionary InteUigenthat which was delivered to the envoys cer. of the King of Ashantee on landing at Liverpool. They were officially. in- -From Banza Manteke, Mrs. Richformed that their king was "not a ards reports: "It is a joy to teach in ruler of sufficient importance to be per- the beautiful new school·house you mitted to send ambassadors to Queen have given us. It is built on iron pil- Victoria," and that, "under any cir- lars, 3 feet from the ground, and furcumstances, Her Majesty could not reo nished with writing desks and forms. ceive a mission from a ruler who, there At the station is a school for women, is good reason to believe, allows and 2 for children, and 17 in the towns. All countenances the practice of human together register 656 names, but there sacrifice. " are many hindrances to town schools. At Banza Nkazi, a chief opposed to -The French governor at Gaboon Gospel teaching threatens to beat and has had an interview with Dr. Nassau kill the children whO go to school. He and Mr. Marling, and the happy result has just put aU children of non-Chrisis a reversal of the injunction against tian parents in the Nkimba, an instituschool-work in the vernacular. The tion where t.hey are' taught fetichism ladies at Benito have permission to re- and every impurity. In spite of all op- position, the chapel is crowded daily with those who come to hear about scarcely fail to note a brief article, with "God's palaver," and 43 of the schol- three illustrations, relating to the tree ars have been baptized.-Baptist Mis· hard by which the heart of Dr. Livingsionary Magazine. stone was buried.. Upon it was chiselled these words by the boy Jacob Wain- -Bishop William Taylor reports that wright, who read the burial service over his Angola rpission has acquired prop- the spot: "Dr. Livingstone, May 4th. erty to the amount of $37,484.31, and 1873. Yazuza, Muiasere, Vchopere. " that the net profits last year, after sup- In the spring of last year E. J. Glave porting the mission, were $762.11. It paid a visit to this locality and took is planted in a region peculiarly favor- photographs of the tree. able to the system of self-support.

-The Huguenot Seminary at Wel- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. lington, Cape Colony, during the twenty-one years of its existence, has -The mission vessel for the New sent out 500 teachers and 40 missiona- Hebrides will be finished in September ries to the farthest parts of South and -a steamer to be called the Day8pring. Central Africa. It was founded by Rev. She will be built on the Clyde, of steel. Andrew Murray, the South African Length, 140 feet; 23 feet breadth of evangelist, and is under the management beam; 11 feet depth of hold ; 3 masts; of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate schooner rig; triple-expansion engines. of Mount Holyoke. An etIort is being Ordinary speed of S knots. made to obtain funds to put the institution on a collegiate basis. -Bishop Cecil Wilson, of Melanesia, the successor of John Coleridge Patteson, -The Bishop of Zululand, among the martyr bishop, writing of the island other things, reports as follows in the Malanta, says: "This is such a black gpot. Mi38ion :Field: "Part of· collections It is about 100 miles long and 40 broad, during the year 1894 at St. Augustine's, swarming with people, the bravest, Rorke's Drift: Cash collections, £201 fiercest, most ingenious of any in Mela- 138.6id. OtIertory in kind: 1 horse, 7 nesia. And added to this they are cancows, 6 sheep, 13 goats, 52 sacks nibals beyond all the rest. They are almealies, 2i sacks amabele (Kaillr corn), ways fighting, and among the Melane- 105 fowls, 30 mats (isilebeeli); value, sian islanders they stand alone as those £74 158. Sd." who disdain to use shields in warfare. The Christians were very glad to see -A monthly report of the Johannes- us. They are going through a severe burg Chamber of Mines gives the pro- persecution for their faith, a price duction of the Witwatersrand Mines being set on the head of most of them, for the month of February as follows: and an attack at any time being feared. Mill work, 110,601 oz.; concentrates, Theirs is the only school in Malanta, 7314 oz.; tailings, 4S,771 oz.; other and they form a mark for every zealous sources, 2610 oz. ; total, 169,296 oz. At heathen tribe in the country. For the usual rate of Witwatersrand gold, months these Christians have been in a O.SOO fine, this would make 135,437 fine state of siege, sometimes holding their oz. gold. To obtain this production service with scouts in the bushes, with- 236,425 tons of ore were worked at the out lights, lest they should form too ditIerent mills, which had altogether good a target for bullets. Still, not- 2250 stamps running. The average withstanding all this, they keep brave yield from mill work was 0.47 oz. per hearts. They go to school regularly ton. The quantity of tailings work, with rifles and spears in their hands, nearly all by the cyanide process, was and so keep the enemies at bay."-The 221,552 tons. Churchman.

-Readers of the May Century can ~

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."